Skip to main content

Full text of "Enquiry into plants and minor works on odours and weather signs, with an English translation by Sir Arthur Hort, bart"

See other formats 


4 
H 


,:,f 


Upsete, tie Hy Ba 





| g@veercloO SLi 


vii 


OLNOHO! JO ALISHSAI 











ei’ . eee 
oe pe we ete eo ee we he ee 











Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


https://archive.org/details/enquiryintoplant01 theouoft 








HE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


EDITED BY 


PS, Po_D., LL.D. T.E. PAGE, Litrt.D. W.H.D. ROUSE, Lirr.D. 


THEOPHRASTUS 
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS 


I 


& 
—— 


a) 
7" ra hae 
bce keg 











THEOPHRASTUS. 
V/LLA ALBAN. 


eae ee 


FS | a LoPaTra QS ; We Meter 
Ere ey ankak om 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS 


AND MINOR WORKS ON ODOURS AND 
WEATHER SIGNS 





WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY 
SIR ARTHUR HORT, Barr, M.A. 


FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 


IN TWO VOLUMES 
I 





LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN 
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS 
MCMXVI 





































aie ee : 


daveb? 





a aoe 








Riangks Men FE 


&. 












x Tre 


‘ 


aml ip eth Ameo Si clings lin Lite cchtormel en. a 


wiley < 








Seyi So er a 





«shina aden, 


. PREFACE 


Tuis is, | believe, the first attempt at an English 
translation of the ‘Enquiry into Plants.” That it 
should be found entirely satisfactory is not to be 
expected, since the translator is not, as he should be, 
a botanist ; moreover, in the present state at least 
of the text, the Greek of Theophrastus is sometimes 
singularly elusive. I should never have undertaken 
such a responsibility without the encouragement of 
that veteran student of plant-lore the Rev. Canon 
Ellacombe, who first suggested that I should make 
the attempt and introduced me to the book. It isa 
great grief that he did not live to see the completion 
of the work which he set me. If I had thought 
it essential that a translator of Theophrastus should 
himself grapple with the difficulties of identifying 
the plants which he mentions, I must have declined 
a task which has otherwise proved quite onerous 
enough. However the kindness and the expert 
knowledge of Sir William Thiselton-Dyer came to 
my rescue; to him I not only owe gratitude for 
constant help throughout; the-identifications in the 
Index of Plants are entirely his work, compared 
with which the compilation of the Index itself was 


v 


PREFACE 


but mechanical labour. And he has greatly increased 
my debt and the reader’s by reading the proofs of 
my translation and of the Index. This is perhaps 
the place to add a note on the translation of the 
plant-names in the text:—where possible, I have 
given an English equivalent, though I am conscious 


that such names as ‘Christ’s thorn,’ ‘ Michaelmas © 


daisy’ must read oddly in a translation of a work 
written 300 years before Christ ; to print. Linnean 
binary names would have been at least equally 
incongruous. Where an English name was not 
obvious, although the plant is British or known in 
British gardens, I have usually consulted Britten 
and Holland’s Dictionary of Plant-names. Where 
no English equivalent could be found, i.e. chiefly 
where the plant is not either British or familiar in 
this country, I have either transliterated the Greek 
name (as arakhidna) or given a literal rendering of it 
in inverted commas (as ‘ foxbrush’” for adw2éxoupos) ; 
but the derivation of Greek plant-names being often 
obscure, I have not used this device unless the 
meaning seemed to be beyond question. In some 
cases it has been necessary to preserve the Greek 
name and to give the English name after it in 
brackets. This seemed desirable wherever the author 
has apparently used more than one name for the 
same plant, the explanation doubtless being that he 
was drawing on different local authorities; thus xépacos 
and Aakdépy both probably represent ‘ bird-cherry,’ 
the latter being the Macedonian name for the tree. 


vi 





PREFACE 


Apart from this reason, in a few places (as 3.8.2; 
3.10.3.) it seemed necessary to give both the Greek 
and the English name in order to bring out some 
particular point. On the other hand one Greek 
name often covers several plants, e.g. Awrds ; in such 
cases I hope that a reference to the Index will make 
all clear. Inverted commas indicate that the render- 
ing is a literal translation of the Greek word ; the 
identification of the plant will be found in the Index. 
Thus deAAd8pus is rendered ‘ cork-oak,’ though ‘ holm- 
oak’ would be the correct rendering,—cork-oak (quer- 
cus Suber) being what Theophrastus calls ¢eAAds, 
which is accordingly rendered cork-oak without 
commas. As to the spelling of proper names, con- 
sistency without pedantry seems unattainable. One 
cannot write names such as Arcadia or Alexander 
otherwise than as they are commonly written; but 
I cannot bring myself to Latinise a Greek name if it 
can be helped, wherefore I have simply transliterated 
the less familiar names; the line drawn must of 
course be arbitrary. 

The text printed is in the main that of Wimmer’s 
second edition (see Introd. p. xiv). The textual notes 
are not intended as a complete apparatus criticus ; 
to provide a satisfactory apparatus it would probably 
be necessary to collate the manuscripts afresh. I have 
had to be content with giving Wimmer’s statements 
as to MS. authority ; this I have done wherever any 
question of interpretation depgnded on the reading ; 
but I have not thought it necessary to record mere 


Vii 


PREFACE 


variations of spelling. Where the textual notes go 
beyond bare citation of the readings of the MSS., Ald., 
Gaza, and Pliny, it is usually because I have there 
departed from Wimmer’s text. The references to 
Pliny will, I hope, be found fairly complete. I am 
indebted for most of them to Schneider, but I have 
verified these and all other references. 

I venture to hope that this translation, with its 
references and Index of Plants, may assist some 
competent scholar-botanist to produce an edition 
worthy of the author. 

Besides those already mentioned I have to thank 
also my friends Professor D’Arey Thompson, C.B., 
Litt.D. of Dundee, Mr. A. W. Hill of Kew, Mr. E. A. 
Bowles for help of various kinds, and the Rev. F. W. 
Galpin for his learned exposition of a passage which 
otherwise would have been dark indeed to me—the 
‘description of the manufacture of the reed mouth- 
pieces of wood-wind instruments in Book IV. Sir John — 
Sandys, Public Orator of Cambridge University, was _ 
good enough to give me valuable help in matters of 
bibliography. 


viii 








INTRODUCTION 


I1.— BisiioGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS USED 


A. Textual Authorities 


Wimmer divides the authorities on which the text 
of the zepi durav icropia is based into three classes:— 


First Class : 
U. Codex Urbinas: in the Vatican. Collated by 
Bekker and Amati; far the best extant 
MS., but evidently founded on a much 
corrupted copy. See note on 9. 8. 1. 
_P,. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Contains con- 
siderable excerpts; evidently founded on a 
good MS.; considered by Wimmer second 
only in authority to U. 
(Of other collections of excerpts may 
-be mentioned one at Munich, called after 
Pletho.) 


Second Class : 


M (M,, M,). Codices Medicei: at Florence. 
Agree so closely that they may be re- 
garded as a single MS.; considered by 
Wimmer much inferior to U, but of higher 
authority than Ald. 


INTRODUCTION 


P. Codex Parisiensis: at Paris. Considered by 
Wimmer somewhat inferior to M and V, 
and more on a level with Ald. : 

mP, Margin of the above. A note in the MS. 
states that the marginal notes are not scholia, 
but variae lecliones aut emendationes. 

V. Codex Vindobonensis: at Vienna. Contains 
the first five books and two chapters of the 
sixth; closely resembles M in style and 
readings. 


Third Class : 


Ald. Editio Aldina: the editio princeps, printed 
at Venice 1495-8. Believed by Wimmer 
to be founded on a single MS., and that — 
an inferior one to those enumerated above, - 
and also to that used by Gaza. Its readings 
seem often to show signs of a deliberate 
attempt to produce a smooth text: hence 
the value of this edition as witness to an 
independent MS. authority is much im- 
paired. 

(Bas. Editio Basiliensis: printed at Bale, 1541. 
A careful copy of Ald., in which a number 
of printer’s errors are corrected and a few 
new ones introduced (Wimmer). 

Cam. Editio Camotiana (or Aldina minor, altera) : 
printed at Venice, 1552. Also copied from 
Ald., but less carefully corrected than Bas. ; 
the editor Camotius, in a few passages, 








INTRODUCTION 


altered the text to accord with Gaza’s 
version.) 

G. The Latin version of Theodore Gaza,! the 
Greek refugee: first printed at Treviso 
(Tarvisium) in 1483. A wonderful work 
for the time at which it appeared. Its 
present value is due to the fact that the 
translation was made from a different MS. 
to any now known. Unfortunately how- 
ever this does not seem to have been a 
better text than that on which the Aldine 
edition was based. Moreover Gaza did not 
stick to his authority, but adopted freely 
Pliny’s versions of Theophrastus, emending 
where he could not follow Pliny. There 
are several editions of Gaza’s work: thus 

G. Par.G. Bas. indicate respectively editions pub- 
lished at Paris in 1529 and at Bale in 1534 
and 1550. Wimmer has no doubt that the 
Tarvisian is the earliest edition, and he 
gives its readings, whereas Schneider often 
took those of G.Bas. 





Vin. Vo.Cod.Cas. indicate readings which Schnei- 
der believed to have MS. authority, but 
which are really anonymous emendations 
from the margins of MSS. used by his pre- 
decessors, and all, in Wimmer’s opinion 

1 See Sandys, History of Classical Scholarship, ii. p. 62, etc. 
xi 


INTRODUCTION 


traceable to Gaza’s version. Schneider's 
so-called Codex Casauboni he knew, ac- 
cording to Wimmer, only from Hofmann’s 
edition. 


B. Editions 


H. Editio Heinsii, printed at Leyden, 1613: founded 


on Cam. and very carelessly printed, repeating 
the misprints of that edition and adding many 
others. In the preface Daniel Heins! pretends 
to have had access to a critical edition and to a 
Heidelberg MS.; this claim appears to be en- 
tirely fictitious. The book indeed contains what 
Wimmer calls a farrago emendationum; he remarks 
that ‘all the good things in it Heinsius owed 
to the wit of others, while all its faults and 
follies we owe to Heinsius.’ Schneider calls it 
editio omnium pessima. 


Bod. Editio Bodaei (viz. of Joannes Bodaeus A 


xii 


Stapel), printed at Amsterdam, 1644. The text 
of Heinsius is closely followed ; the margin con- 
tains a number of emendations taken from the 
margin of Bas. and from Scaliger, Robertus Con- 
stantinus, and Salmasius, with a few due to the 
editor himself. The commentary, according to 
Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, is ‘ botanically 
monumental and fundamental.’ 


1 See Sandys, op. cit. p. 313 ete, 


INTRODUCTION 


St. Stackhouse, Oxford, 1813: a prettily printed 


Sch. 


edition with some illustrations: text founded on 
Ald. The editor seems to have been a fair - 
botanist, but an indifferent scholar, though occa- 
sionally he hits on a certain emendation. The 
notes are short and generally of slight value. 
The book is however of interest, as being appa- 
rently the only work on the ‘ Enquiry’ hitherto 
published in England. 

J. G. Schneider (and Linck), Leipzig: vols. 
i—iv. published in 1818, vol. y. in 1821; contains 
also the wepi airy and the fragments, and a re- 
print of Gaza’s version (corrected). The fifth, 
or supplementary, volume, written during the 


-author’s last illness, takes account of the Codex 


Urbinas, which, unfortunately for Schneider, 
did not become known till his edition was 
finished. It is remarkable in how many places 
he anticipated by acute emendation the readings 
of U. The fifth volume also gives an account of 
criticisms of the earlier volumes by the eminent 
Greek Adamantios Koraés! and Kurt Sprengel. 
This is a monumental edition, despite the ver- 
bosity of the notes, somewhat careless references 
and reproduction of the MSS. readings, and an 
imperfect comprehension of the compressed 
style of Theophrastus, which leads to a good 
deal of wild emendation or rewriting of the 
text. For the first time we find an attempt at 
? See Sandys, op. cit. iii. pp. 361 foll. 
xiii 


Spr. 


INTRODUCTION 


providing a critical text, founded not on the 
Aldine edition, but on comparison of the manu- 
scripts then known; the Medicean and Viennese - 
had been collated a few years before by J. Th. 
Schneider. We find also full use made of the 
ancient authors, Athenaeus, Plutarch, Pliny, 
Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, etc., who quoted or 
adapted passages of Theophrastus, and copious 
references, often illuminating, to those who 
illustrate him, as Varro, Columella, Palladius, 
Aelian, the Geoponica. 

Kurt Sprengel, Halle, 1822. This is not an 
edition of the text, but a copious commentary 
with German translation. Sprengel was a better 
botanist than~ scholar;. Wimmer speaks dis- 
paragingly of his knowledge of Greek and of 
the translation. (See note prefixed to the 
Index of Plants.) 


W. Fr. Wimmer: (1) An edition with introduction, 


analysis, critical notes, and Sprengel’s identi- 
fications of the plant-names ; Breslau, 1842. 

(2) A further revised text with new Latin 
translation, apparatus criticus, and full indices ; 
the Index Plantarum gives the identifications of 
Sprengel and Fraas; Didot Library, Paris, n.d. 

(3) A reprint of this text in Teubner’s series, 
1854, 


These three books are an indispensable supplement 
to Schneider’s great work. The notes in the edition of 


Xiv 


INTRODUCTION 


1842 are in the main critical, but the editor’s remarks 
on the interpretation of thorny passages are often 
extremely acute, and always worth attention. The 
mass of material collected by Schneider is put into 
an accessible form. Wimmer is far more conservative 
in textual criticism than Schneider, and has a better 
appreciation of Theophrastus’ elliptical and some- 
what peculiar idiom, though some of his emendations 
appear to rest on little basis. A collation of the 
Paris MSS. (P and P,) was made for Wimmer; for 
the readings of U and M he relied on Schneider, 
who, in his fifth volume, had compared U with 
Bodaeus’ edition. A fresh collation of the rather 
exiguous manuscript authorities is perhaps required 
before anything like a definitive text can be pro- 
vided. Wimmer’s Latin translation is not very 
helpful, since it slurs the difficulties: the Didot 
edition, in which it appears, is disfigured with 
numerous misprints. 

(Sandys’ History of Classical Scholarship (ii. p. 380) 
mentions translations into Latin and Italian by 
Bandini ; of this work I know nothing.) 


C. Other Commentators 


Seal. J.C. Sealiger : Commentarii et animadversiones on 
the wept gutav icropia posthumously published 
by his son Sylvius at Leyden, 1584. (He also 
wrote a commentary on the zepi aiziov, which 
was edited by Robertus Constantinus and pub- 


XV 


INTRODUCTION 


lished at Geneva in 1566.) The most accurate 
and brilliant scholar who has contributed to the 
elucidation of Theophrastus. 

R.Const. Robertus Constantinus (see above). Added 
notes of his own, many of them valuable, which 
are given with Scaliger’s in Bodaeus’ edition. 

Salm. Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise). Made many 
happy corrections of Theophrastus’ text in his 
Exercitationes Plinianae. 

Palm. Jacobus Palmerius (Jacques de Paulmier). 
His Evzercitationes in oplimos auctores Graecos 
(Leyden, 1668) contain a certain number of 
acute emendations; Wimmer considers that he 
had a good understanding of Theophrastus’ 
style. 

Meurs. Johannes Meursius (Jan de Meurs). Author 
of some critical notes on Theophrastus pub- 
lished at Leyden in 1640; also of a book on 
Crete. 

Dalec. Jean Jacques D’Aléchamps: the botanist. 
Author of Historia plantarum universalis, Lyons, 
1587, and editor of Pliny’s Natwral History. 

Mold. J. J. P. Moldenhauer. Author of Z'entamen 
in Historiam plantarum Theophrasti, Hamburg, 
1791. This book, which I have not been able 
to see and know only from Wimmer’s citations, 
contains, according to him, very valuable notes 
on the extremely difficult Introduction to the 
‘ Historia’ (Book I. chaps. i.—ii.). 


xvi 


INTRODUCTION 


I].—Tueorpnrastus Lire anp Works 


Such information as we possess concerning the 
life of Theophrastus comes mainly from Diogenes 
Laertius’ Lives of the Philosophers, compiled at least 
four hundred years after Theophrastus’ death ; it is 
given therefore here for what it may be worth; 
there is no intrinsic improbability in most of what 
Diogenes records. 

He was born in 370 s.c. at Eresos in Lesbos; at 
an early age he went to Athens and there became a 
pupil of Plato. /It may be surmised that it was from 
him that he first learnt the importance of that 
principle of classification which runs through all his 
extant works, including even the brochure known as 
the ‘Characters’ (if it is rightly ascribed to him), 
and which is ordinarily considered as characteristic 
of the teaching of his second master Aristotle-\ But 
in Plato’s own later speculations classification had a 
very important place, since it was by grouping things 
in their ‘natural kinds’ that, according to his later 
mnietaphysic, men were to arrive at an adumbration 
of the ‘ideal forms’ of which these kinds are the 
phenomenal counterpart, and which constitute the 
world of reality. {Whether Theophrastus gathered 
the principle of classification from Plato or from his 
fellow-pupil Aristotle, it appears in his hands to 
_ have been for the first time systematically applied 
to the vegetable world.) Throughout his botanical 


xvii 


b 


INTRODUCTION 


works the constant implied question is ‘ What is its 
difference ?’, ‘What is its essential nature ?’, viz. ‘What 
are the characteristic features in virtue of which a 
plant may be distinguished from other plants, and 
which make up its own ‘nature’ or essential 
character ? 

Theophrastus appears to have been only Aristotle’s 
junior by fifteen years. On Plato’s death he became 
Aristotle’s pupil, but, the difference in age not being 
very great, he and his second master appear to have 
been on practically equal terms. We are assured 
that Aristotle was deeply attached to his friend; 
while as earnest of an equally deep attachment on 
the other side Theophrastus took Aristotle’s’ son 
under his particular care after his father’s death. 
Aristotle died at the age of sixty-three, leaving to 
his favourite pupil his books, including the auto- 
graphs of his own works, and his garden in the 
grounds of the Lyceum. The first of these bequests, 
if the information is correct, is of great historical 
importance; it may well be that we owe to 
Theophrastus the publication of some at least of 
his master’s voluminous works. And as to the 
garden it is evident that it was here that the first 
systematic botanist made many of the observations 
which are recorded in his botanical works. Diogenes 
has preserved his will, and there is nothing in the 
terms of this interesting document to suggest that 
it is not authentic. Of special interest is the 

provision made for the maintenance of the garden; 


Xviii 


INTRODUCTION 


it is bequeathed to certain specified friends and to 
those who will spend their time with them in learn- 
ing and philosophy ; the testator is to be buried 
in it without extravagant expense, a custodian is 
appointed, and provision is made for the emancipa- 
tion of various gardeners, so soon as they have 

earned their freedom by long enough service. 
According to Diogenes Theophrastus died at the 
age of eighty-five. He is made indeed to say in the 
probably spurious Preface to the ‘ Characters’ that he 
is writing in his ninety-ninth year; while St. Jerome’s 
Chronicle asserts that he lived to the age of 107. 
Accepting Diogenes’ date, we may take it that he 
died about 285 s.c.; it is said that he complained 
that “we die just when we are beginning to live.” 
His life must indeed have been a remarkably full 
and interesting one, when we consider that he 
enjoyed the personal friendship of two such men as 
Plato and Aristotle, and that he had witnessed the 
whole of the careers of Philip and Alexander of 
Macedon. To Alexander indeed he was directly 
indebted ; the great conqueror had not been for 
nothing the pupil of the encyclopaedic Aristotle. 
He took with him to the East scientifically trained 
observers, the results of whose observations were at 
Theophrastus’ disposal. Hence it is that his de- 
scriptions of plants are not limited to the flora of 
(sreece and the Levant; to the reports of Alexander's 
followers he owed his accounts of such plants as the 
cotton-plant, banyan, pepper, cinnamon, myrrh and 
xix 

b 2 


INTRODUCTION 


frankincense. It has been a subject of some con- 
troversy whence he derived his accounts of plants 
whose habitat was nearer home. Kirchner, in an 
able tract, combats the contention of Sprengel that 
his observations even of the Greek flora were not 
made at first hand. Now at this period the Peri- 
patetic School must have been a very important 
educational institution; Diogenes says that under 
Theophrastus it numbered two thousand pupils. 
Moreover we may fairly assume that Alexander, from 
his connexion with Aristotle, was interested in it, 
while we are told that at a later time Demetrius 
Phalereus assisted it financially. May we not hazard 
and guess that a number of the students were ap- 
propriately employed in the collection of facts and 
observations? The assumption that a number of 
‘travelling students’ were so employed would at all 
events explain certain references in Theophrastus’ 
botanical works. He says constantly <The Maced- 
onians say,’ ‘The men of Mount Ida say’ and so 
forth. Now it seems hardly probable that he is 
quoting from written treatises by Macedonian or 
Idaean writers. It is at least a plausible suggestion 
that in such references he is referring to reports of 
the districts in question contributed by students 
of the school. In that case ‘The Macedonians say ’ 
would mean ‘ This is what our representative was 
told in Macedonia.’ It is further noticeable that 
the tense used is sometimes past, e.g. ‘The men of 
Mount Ida said’; an obvious explanation of this is 
XX 


INTRODUCTION 


supplied by the above conjecture. It is even possible 
that in one place (3. 12. 4.) the name of one of these 
students has been preserved. 

Theophrastus, like his master, was a very volu- 
minous writer; Diogenes gives a list of 227 treatises 
from his pen, covering most topics of human interest, 
as Religion, Politics, Ethics, Education, Rhetoric, 
Mathematics, Astronomy, Logic, Meteorology and 
other natural sciences. His oratorical works enjoyed 
a high reputation in antiquity. Diogenes attributes 
to him ten works on Rhetoric, of which one On Style 
was known to Cicero, who adopted from it the 
classification of styles into the ‘ grand,’ the ¢ plain,’ 
and the ‘intermediate.’! Of one or two other lost 
works we have some knowledge. Thus the substance 
of an essay on Piety is preserved in Porphyry de 
Abstinentia.2 The principal works still extant are 
the nine books of the Enquiry into Plants, and the 
six books on the Causes of Plants ; these seem to be 
complete. We have also considerable fragments of 
treatises entitled :—of Sense-perception and objects 
of Sense, of Stones, of Fire, of Odours, of Winds, of 
Weather-Signs, of Weariness, of Dizziness, of Sweat, 
Metaphysics, besides a number of unassigned excerpts. 
The style of these works, as of the botanical books, 
suggests that, as in the case of Aristotle, what we 
possess consists of notes for lectures or notes taken 
of lectures. There is no literary charm; the sen- 

1 Sandys, i. p. 99. 
2 Bernays, Theophrastus, 1866. 
xxi 


INTRODUCTION 


tences are mostly compressed and highly elliptical, 
to the point sometimes of obscurity. It follows that 
translation, as with Aristotle, must be to some extent 
paraphrase. The thirty sketches of ‘ Characters’ 
ascribed to Theophrastus, which have found many 
imitators, and which are well known in this country 
through Sir R. Jebb’s brilliant translation, stand on 
a quite different footing ; the object of this curious 
and amusing work is discussed in Sir R. Jebb’s 
Introduction and in the more recent edition of 
Edmonds and Austen. Well may Aristotle, as we 
are assured, have commended his pupil’s diligence. 
It is said that, when he retired from the headship of 
the school, he handed it over to Theophrastus. We 
are further told that the latter was once prosecuted 
for impiety, but the attack failed; also that he was 
once banished from Athens for a year, it does not 
appear under what circumstances. He was con- 
sidered an attractive and lively lecturer. Diogenes’ 
sketch ends with the quotation of some sayings 
attributed to him, of which the most noteworthy 
are ‘ Nothing costs us so dear as the waste of time,’ 
‘One had better trust an unbridled horse than 
an undigested harangue.’ He was followed to 
his grave, which we may hope was, in accordance 
with his own wish, in some peaceful corner of the 
Lyceum garden, by a great assemblage of his fellow 
townsmen. 


xxii 





INTRODUCTION 


The principal references in the notes are to the 
following ancient authors :— 


Apollon. 
Arist. 
Arr. 
Athen. 
Col. 
Diod. 
Diosc. 


Geop. 
Nic. 
Pall. 
Paus. 
Plin. 


Plut. 
Seyl. 


Apollonius, Historia Miraculorum. 
Aristotle. Bekker, Berlin, 1831. 
Arrian. Hercher (Teubner). 
Athenaeus. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1827. 


. Columella, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1794. 


Diodorus. 

Pedanius Dioscurides, de materia medica. Well- 
mann, Berlin, 1907. 

Geoponica. Beckh (Teubner), 1895. 

Nicander, Theriaca. Schneider, Leipzig, 1816. 

Palladius, de re rustica. Schneider, Leipzig, 1795. 

Pausanias. Schubart (Teubner), Leipzig, 1881. 

Plinius, Naturalis Historia. Mayhoff (Teubner), 
1 (Reference by book and section.) 

Plutarch. Hercher (Teubner), Leipzig, 1872. 

Seylax, Periplus. Vossius, Amsterdam, 1639. 


Xxili 


3at fas Fos Vie 

pee ees Mint sibipains 

; PP kwetar 35 Dis sfy he 

: BBL: geleqiosd iptcamnttrie Alone 

‘ gemmaetes ee ers 
; hon ANE 2 

‘Par Rarity 


hia satin? : 





a . e al T ae 
= —. 


CONTENTS 


Do 32 artis legals Be a ae ie en eh. pn hr 


BOOK I 


OF THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION. 
OF CLASSIFICATION 


Introductory: How plants are to be classified ; difficulty 
of defining what are the essential ‘ parts’ of a plant, 
especially if plants are assumed to correspond to 
tian a eee ee ede ae ee 

‘The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which 

are mbit) 9 21554- ek $d BS ae: BLE Bo) Ba 

Definitions of the various classes into which plants may 

ERS Cte + ea: 9 5": Ce Ra a ene 

Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases 
NEEERORG Seamer Nn Pe oat Sng eG amie 

Differences as to appearance and habitat . . . .... 

Characteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether 
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties 

Nifferences as to qualities and properties. ..... . 

Vurther ‘special’ differences 

oe) enmrerines IM FOO. wb ko, ca Mt eee 

Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special 
differences: as to knots... . sie: sie)'s ' ens 

FUERA i ee ideas vd sevens wid Joos Foes ees 

As to shedding of leaves... 2. 6 cee wee ee 

S Milerenceniin leaves. eiu-).6.sicay sen eal Toa sewed 

Composition of the various parts ofa plant . ..... 

4 Witorenees iniseeds.. .- 93) PEP hE fo ONE ES 2 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 
Differences in taste 2060.5 5 24a ode as 85 
Differences in flowers . . . .-.°.°s = 9 gees ee 89 
Differences in fruits’... os 0s \s-5 eee 97 
General differences (affecting the whole plant) .... 99 
BOOK II 
OF PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES 

Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. In- 
stances of degeneration from seed ........ 105 
Effects of situation, climate, tendance ........ 115 

Of spontaneous changes in the character of trees, and 
of .corbain. Marvels, (ie oc s92 sw Ae 119 


Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants . . . 123 
Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation . 127 
Of the propagation of the date-palm; of palms in 


REDOLAL eye te pe og ta tee See LS eRe ae ee 133 
Further notes on the propagation of trees ...... 145 
Of the cultivation of trees; oo... a6) He ye et es 145 


Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification 151 


BOOK III 
OF WILD TREES 


Of the ways in which wild trees originate ...... 159 
Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees . 165 
Of mountain trees: of the differences found in wild trees 171 
Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as com- 


pared with cultivated, trees. 9... . 2... 179 
Of the seasons of budding. ........4.... ISS 
Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the 

length of their:reots -. 5.07 Fo ee ee 191 


Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree 197 
Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves 


flowers:and: fruit: <5. 33 hii 6so au eee ee 199 
Of ‘male’ and ‘female’ in trees: the oak as an example 

of this and other differences .......+.-, 203 
Xxvi 


Ee a 





CONTENTS 


Of the differences in firs ~~ jic"30. 2... 2 2. 
Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime ......... 
RE MME re hy ss Sines Eads ee es 
Of napneiee cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns, 
Pree or Sain dsc yet teow att rong te ae oh elias 
Of bird-cherry, elder, willow .......... 
Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna] . 
Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos ....:...4. 
Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree . 
Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other 
trees peculiar to particular TOCATRION « ocaa0 Sener vs 
Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy, 
Christ’s thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilax, 
NE ENOS | a coe ge a ee eae ee ee 


BOOK IV 


- OF THE TREES AND FLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR 
DISTRICTS AND POSITIONS 


Of the importance of position and climate ...... 
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob... . 
Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya ....... 
Of the trees and herbs special to Asia . . 3 ..... 
Of the plants special to northern regions... .... 
Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean. . . . . . 
Of the aquatic pees of the ‘ outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic, 
PMMAR NS TALEC OG) a aie a 2s Le aa oe 
Of 74 3 “sane of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially 
PN ain nae Sab aca a aie heltinly @) oo" AG e 
Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake 
Copais), especially its reeds, and of reeds in general 
ROE a eee ae 
Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the 
NEN Ses ge Shan) a ha Ce als oO 8. Oe 
Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions . 
Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart- 
wood, roots, etc. ; of yarious causes of death eel 


269 


405 


ae 


CONTENTS 
BOOK V 


OF THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES 


PAG 
Of the seasons of cutting ...... 3 SEHR GS phe tt sg 417 
Of the wood of silver-fir and fir’. . .°.°.°.'.°. . 4. 421 
Of the effects on timber of climate. ......... 427 
Of knots and ‘coiling’ in timber .......... 429 
Of differences in the texture of different woods .... 4381 
Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness . 439 
Of differences in the keeping quality of timber .. . 441 


Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to oc 
Of: the’ core and its effects’ 2050). an 


Which woods can best support weight ........ 451 
Of the woods best suited for the carpenter’s various 

PUTPOWES ae) aah MS se ee 453 
Of the woods used in ship-building ......... 455 
Of the woods used in house-building ....... 459 
Of the uses of the wood of particular trees . .... . 459 
Of the localities in which the best timber grows . . 463 
Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, 


fuel, fire-stieks.204 20.50. aga 2° Saar 467 


XXVili 


renee 








THEOPHRASTUS 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS 
BOOK I 


VOL, I, 


~w 


SOEO®PASTOY 
IIEPI ®TTON IZTOPIA® 


A 


I. Tav gdutav tas Siahopas kal thy addAnv 
4 / / \ / \ \ / 
dioiv AnTréov KaTa Te TA Mépyn Kal TA TdON Kal 
\ 
Tas yevécets Kal Tods Bious: On yap Kal mpakeus 
> ” 4 \ n > A > € \ 
ovK éyovow @aoTrep TA CHa. cici 8 at pev KaTa 
\ 4 \ \ / \ \ / Hal 
THY yéeveow Kal TA TAO Kal Tos Bious evOewpn- 
/ \ a id \ \ , / 
TOTEpat Kal pdous, ai S€ KaTa TA pépn TAéLoUS 
éyovot Trovkidias. avTo yap ToDTO TpaToV ovx 
id a > / + a a / \ \ / 
ixavos apepictat Ta Trota Set pwépn Kal pr) mépn 
Kanreiv, AN exer TLVAa aTropiay. 
To pev ody pépos ate éx THs idias diaews dv del 
Soxe? Siapévery 1) dAOS 7) OTav yévntat, KaOdeEp 


b] a , \ A / A »” 
év tots Cwows Ta VaTEpov yevnoopmeva, TWAHY et TL 





1 7% ins, Sch., om, Ald.H. 

2 wan, a more general word than dvvdues, ‘virtues’: 
of. 1. 5. 4; 8.4.2; it seems to mean here something like 
‘behaviour,’ in relation to environment. Instances of rd6y 
are given 4. 2.11; 4. 14. 6. 

3 Zyovor conj. H.; Zxovca: W. with Ald. 


2 





THEOPHRASTUS 
ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS 


BOOK I 


Or THE PARTS OF PLANTS AND THEIR COMPOSITION. 
Or CLASSIFICATION. 


Introductory: How plants are to be classified; difficulty 


of defining what are the essential ‘parts’ of a plant 

especially if plants are assumed to correspond to animals. 
_ I. In considering the distinctive characters of 
plants and their nature generally one must take 
into account their! parts, their qualities,? the 
ways in which their life originates, and the course 
which it follows in each case: (conduct and activities 
we do not find in them, as we do in animals). Now 
the differences in the way in which their life origin- 
ates, in their qualities and in their life-history are com- 
paratively easy to observe and are simpler, while 
those shewn® in their ‘parts’ present more com- 
plexity. Indeed it has not even been satisfactorily 
determined what ought and what ought not to be 
called ‘parts, and some difficulty is involved in 
making the distinction. 

Now it appears that by a ‘ part,’ seeing that it is 
something which belongs to the plant’s characteristic 
nature, we mean something which is permanent either 
absolutely or when once it has appeared (like those 
parts of animals which remain for a time undeveloped) 


3 


B2 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ , x a Xx / > / an 
dia vocov 7) yhpas 7 wWHpwow amoBaddreTa. TOV 
& év tois putois évia towadT éotlv dot émétevov 

\ 
éyew THY ovciay, olov dvOos Bpvov pvdAXov 
, c an oa \ A a Wee, 
KapTos, aTA@S Oca TPO TOY KapToV 7) dpa 

/ a n ” \ 2+ ¢ 4 
yiverat toils Kaptois: étt 5€ avtos 6 BAacTos 
aicl yap émigvow rAapBdve ta Sévdpa Kar 
éviavTov opmoiws év Te Tois dvw Kal év Tots Trepl 

es iA > / a 7 la , 

Tas pias: WaoTE, eb pév TLS TADTAa Onoe pépn, TO 
an Cas A »” \ > / X 9). ok 

Te TAHOOs adpiotov ~éctar Kal ovdéroTe TO avTO 
lal Ms > 2] 5 \ / £ Lie 

Tov popiwv: ef & avd pn pépyn, cvpByjceTaL, du’ ov 

‘ / \ / a \ > / 
Térea yivetat Kal haivetat, TadTa py eivar pmépn: 
Bractavovta yap Kal Odddrovta Kal Kaptrov 

/ 
éyovTa TavTa Kaddiw Kal TedeLOTepa Kal Soxei 

\ ” c \ 5 > la , > 
Kal got. at pev ody amopiar oyedov iow 
aura. 

Taya 5é& ody opoiws dmavta Enrnréov ove 
> lal A #4? iia \ ‘ / 
éy Tots adAows ovl’ boca mpos THY Yyévecw, 
avTad Te Ta yevvdpeva pépn Oeréov olov Tods 

¢ >O\ \ KX ” lal a 3 
KapTous. ovoée yap ta éuBpva trav Cowv. et 


Sé &y TH wpa der TodTd Ye KaANCTOP, 





1 i.e. the male inflorescence of some trees; the term is 
of course wider than ‘ catkin.’ 
2 i.e. flower, catkin, leaf, fruit, shoot. 


4 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 2-3 


—permanent, that is, unless it be lost by disease, age 
or mutilation. However some of the parts of plants 
are such that their existence is limited to a year, for 
instance, flower, ‘ catkin,’! leaf, fruit, in fact all 
those parts which are antecedent to the fruit or else 
appear along with it. Also the new shoot itself must 
be included with these ; for trees always make fresh 
growth every year alike in the parts above ground 
and in those which pertain to the roots. So that if 
one sets these? down as ‘ parts,’ the number of parts 
will be indeterminate and constantly changing ; 
if on the other hand these are not to be called 
‘parts, the result will be that things which are 
essential if the plant is to reach its perfection, and 
which are its conspicuous features, are nevertheless 
not ‘ parts’; for any plant always appears to be, as 
indeed it is, more comely and more perfect when it 
makes new growth, blooms, and bears fruit. Such, 
we may say, are the difficulties involved in defining 
a * part.’ 

But perhaps we should not expect to find in 
plants a complete correspondence with animals 
in regard to those things which concern repro- 
duction any more than in other respects; and so 
we should reckon as ‘parts’ even those things 
to which the plant gives birth, for instance their 
fruits, although * we do not so reckon the unborn 
young of animals. (However, if such +a product seems 
fairest to the eye, because the plant is then in its 
prime, we can draw no inference from this in 


3 obdé yap : ovdt seems to mean no more.than oi (cf. neque 
enim=non enim) ; ‘yap refers back to the beginning of the §. 

4 év tH Spq dyer tod7d ye I conj.; tH Spa dyer 7d ye vulg. 
W.; todo, 2t.¢e. flower or fruit. 


5 


oe 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> \ Lal > \ \ fal , > lal 
ovdéy aonpetov, eel cal tov Coov edOeved Ta 
KUOVTQ. 

Tlorrd 88 xat Ta pépn Kat éviavToy amo- 

\ 
Barr, xabdrep of te Edapor Ta Képata Kat 
"9 
Ta pwrevovta Ta TreEpa Kal Tpixas TeTpaTroba* 
tod ’ x9\ y A \ iid na n 
Oot ovdevy aToTOV ANAWS TE Kal OMOLOY OV TH 
furroBoreiv To TdOos. 
c / > »O\ X\ \ \ / > 
Oeatrtas & ob8é ra pds Thy yéverw* errel Kal 
a / 
év tots wou Ta pev ouvextixteTat Ta 8 aTro- 
/ / b , a a ” 
kabaipetar kabarrep adrOTpLa THs PUTEwWS. EOLKE 
8& rapatAynciws Kal Ta Tept THY BAdoTnow 
yew. 1 yap Tor BrdaTnots yevecews Xap earth 
THS TerELas. 

"Orws 88 xKabdmwep eitomev ovdé TavtTa 
Ld / stad TP) | a / / , qre 
dpolws Kal éml tav Cowv AnTTéov. S80 b Kai Oo 
> \ of an \ \ 
apiOmos aopiotos’ ravtaxn yap BdaatnTLKOY 
dite kal Twavtaxyn Cav. ote TadTa péev ovTwS 
€ / > , > \ a > fal 
itrokntrréov ov povov eis TA VOY GAA Kal TOV 

/ / ef \ \ ‘ > 
ped\rOvT@v xdpw: boa yap pi olov Te ado- 
nr , 
potodv Tepiepyov TO yAltyecOar mavtas, wa mH 
Kal THY oiKetav atoBddXwpev Oewpiav. Se 
iatopla Tay puTov éoTW ws aT)Os EiTrEly 7) KATA 





1 ebGeve? conj. Sch., ed@ere? UMVAId. 1.e. we do not 
argue from the fact that animals are at their handsomest 
in the breeding season that the young is therefore ‘part’ of 
the animal. 

2 Lit. ‘which are in holes,’ in allusion to the well-known 
belief that animals (especially birds) which are out of sight 
in the winter are hiding in holes; the text is supported by 
[Arist.] de plantis 1. 3, the author of which had evidently 
read this passage ; but possibly some such words as tds Te 
poaldas cat have dropped out after pwrecvorra. 


6 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, J. 1 3-4 


support of our argument, since even among animals 
those that are with young are at their best.) 

Again many plants shed their parts every year, 
even as stags shed their horns, birds which hiber- 
nate? their feathers, four-footed beasts their hair : 
so that it is not strange that the parts of plants 
should not be permanent, especially as what thus 
occurs in animals and the shedding of leaves in 
plants are analogous processes. 

In like manner the parts concerned with repro- 
duction are not permanent in plants; for even 
in animals there are things which are separated 
from the parent when the young is born, and 
there are other things* which are cleansed away, 
as though neither of these belonged to the animal’s 
essential nature. And so too it appears to be with 
the growth of plants ; for of course growth leads up 
to reproduction as the completion of the process. 

And in general, as we have said, we must not assume 
that in all respects there is complete correspondence 
between plants and animals. And that is why the 
number also of parts is indeterminate ; for a plant has 
the power of growth in all its parts, inasmuch as it 
has life in allits parts. Wherefore we should assume 
the truth to be as I have said, not only in regard to 
the matters now before us, but in view also of those 
which will come before us presently ; for it is waste 
of time to take great pains to make comparisons 
where that is impossible, and in so doing we may 
lose sight also of our proper subject of enquiry. 
The enquiry into plants, to put it generally, may 

3 i.e. the embryo is not the only thing derived from the 
parent animal which is not a ‘part’ of it; there is also the 


food-supply produced with the young, and the after-birth. 
Ferber. ts a. 8. 


. 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ » , \ \ ef \ x \ \ 
Ta €&@ popia Kal THY ONY pophdynY 1) KATA TA 


> , e > N a / Ay an > a 
évtos, @oTep Tl TOV CowY TA EK TOV AVaTOMaD. 

Anrréov & év adtois roid te Tacw brapye 
TavTa Kal trota ida Kal” Exactov yévos, ett bé 

fal nr val > ; 
TOV aAVTOY Troia Guwoa* Aéyw 8 oloy PUAXOV Pika 
prods. ov def S€é ovde TodTO NavOdvew el Tt KaT’ 
> / / LA pee | n , \ 
avanroyiav Oewpyntéov, WoTrep eT TOV Cwwv, THY 

a \ 
avahopav trotouvpévovs SHrov Ste mpos Ta ep- 
/ \ f id n Me 

dhepéotata kal TeredTaTa. Kal amdas € doa 
nr > lal > / n > Lal 4 © 
Tov év duTois apopowwtéov TO év Tois Cwois, @S 
WW tis TOY avdroyov ahomowol. TadTa pev ovdV 
ay Tis TOY Gvdroyov ahomotot. TavTa peV Ov 
duwpicOw Tov TpbtTrov ToOUTOD. 

Ai 5é trav pepdav Sivahopal oxedov ws TiT@ 
NaBeivy eiow ev tpiciv, } TO TA peev ExELD 
Ta 6¢ py, xaddrep pidAAG Kal KapToV, TO 

‘\ id \ ” x / a \ ec / 
py Opora pndée toa,  TpiTov TH pr) opoiws. 

4 \ id \ > l4 Cf; / 
ToutTwy d&€ % pev avopotoTns opiferar oxnmarte 
XPOMATL TUKVOTHTL LAVOTHTL TPAXUTHTL NELOTYTE 
Kal Tois dAdos TaBecw, ete Sé Boar Siahopal 
TaY YUAaV. 1 Sé avicdTHs bTEpoyh Kal EdAreivet 


Kata mAHO0s i) péyeOos. ws 0 eimety TiT@ 





1 A very obscure sentence ; so W. renders the MSS. text. 
* 7.e. ‘inequality’ might include ‘ unlikeness.’ 


8 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 4-6 


either take account of the external parts and the 
form of the plant generally, or else of their internal 
parts: the latter method corresponds to the study of 
animals by dissection. 

Further we must consider which parts belong to 
all plants alike, which are peculiar to some one 
kind, and which of those which belong to all alike 
are themselves alike in all cases; for instance, leaves 
roots bark. And again, if in some cases analogy 
ought to be considered (for instance, an analogy 
presented by animals), we must keep this also in 
view ; and in that case we must of course make the 
closest resemblances and the most perfectly de- 
veloped examples our standard; ! and, finally, the 
ways in which the parts of plants are affected must be 
compared to the corresponding effects in the case of 
animals, so far as one can in any given case find an 
analogy for comparison. So let these definitions 
stand. 


The essential parts of plants, and the materials of which 
they are made. 

Now the differences in regard to parts, to take 
a general view, are of three kinds: either one plant 
may possess them and another not (for instance, 
leaves and fruit), or in one plant they may be unlike 
in appearance or size to those of another, or, thirdly, 
they may be differently arranged. Now the unlike- 
n2ss between them is seen in form, colour, closeness of 
arrangement or its opposite, roughness or its opposite, 
and the other qualities; and again there are the 
various differences of flavour. The inequality is seen 
in excess or defect as to number or size, or, to speak 
generally, all the above-mentioned differences too 


9 


~J 


co 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kaxeiva wavta Kal’ btrepoxynv Kal EdXXrerpwv> TO 
\ a 
yap wadrrov kal HtTov vrepoxn Kal Eddevris* TO 
be TAS. 7 fel Oé 8 / < / 8 he \ 
& un opolws TH Odor Siahépers Aéyw O olov TO 
\ n 
Tovs KapTrovs TA pev emava Ta 8 wroKdTw TOV 
hidArov éxew Kal avtod Tod Sévdpov Ta pev €& 
” im A > n 7 y \ > fa) 
aixpou Ta 6é €k TOV Trayiav, Evia bé Kal EK TOD 
/ ¢ > / / \ov \ 
aTedéxous, olov ) Aiyurria cuxdpwos, Kal doa 87 
Kal bTO ys héper Kapoor, olov } Te apaxidva Kat 
To év Aiyirrr@ Kadovpevov oviryyov, Kal ei TA per 
a / 
ever pioxov Ta Oé uy. Kal él TOV avOéwv ojos: 
\ \ \ \ Bo oN \ ‘ \ ») o 
Ta ev yap TEepl avTOV TOV KapTOV Ta Sé aAXOS, 
brws S€ TO THs Oécews ev TOUTOLS Kal TOis PUAXOLS 
Kal év Tois BXNactots AnTTéov. 
Avadépee S¢ Gua kal TH Taker Ta pev ws 
n fal 7 / 
étuxe, THs & éddtys of KA@VES KAT aAOUS 
e rah la) \ \ ed vag, 
Exatépwbev' tav b& Kat of df0o0 8 tcov Te Kab 
a / 
Kat apiOpov icot, kabdrep TV TpLOC@r. 
"“Oate tas pev Stapopas ex tovTwv Anwréov €& 
e Se \ fa) > 
Ov Kal 7 On popdy cuvdnrodTat Kal’ ExacTor. 
Aira 8& ta pépn SiapiOunoapévovs Terpatéov 
mept éxdotov Aéyewv. ote S& TMpaTA pev Kal 
péyiota Kal Kowa TOV TrEloT@Y Tdabe, pita 
KavrOS aKpe“@v KAdbOS, Eis B b1éXorT «av Tis 





1M icf OP.5, 1, 9: 

2 cf, 1. 6. ll. ‘T. extends the term xaprés so as to 
include any succulent edible part of a plant. 

3 T. does not consider that xapwés was necessarily ante- 
ceded by a flower. 


Ge) 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. 1. 6-9 


are included under excess andidefect: for the ‘more’ 
and the ‘less’ are the same thing as excess and 
defect, whereas ‘differently arranged’ implies a 
difference of position; for instance, the fruit may 
be above or below the leaves,! and, as to position on 
the tree itself, the fruit may grow on the apex of it 
or on the side branches, and in some cases even on 
the trunk, as in the sycamore ; while some plants 
again even bear their fruit underground, for in- 
stance arakhidna® and the plant called in Egypt 
wingon ; again in some plants the fruit has a stalk, in 
some it has none. There is a like difference in the 
Joral organs: in some cases they actually surround 
the fruit, in others they are differently placed?: in 
fact it is in regard to the fruit, the leaves, and the shoots 
that the question of position has to be considered. 

Or again there are differences as to symmetry ?: 
in some cases the arrangement is irregular, while the 
branches of the silver-fir are arranged opposite one 
another; and in some cases the branches are at 
equal distances apart, and correspond in number, as 
where they are in three rows.® 

Wherefore the differences between plants must 
be observed in these particulars, since taken together 
they shew forth the general character of each plant. 

But, before we attempt to speak about each, we 
must make a list of the parts themselves. Now the 
primary and most important parts, which are also 
common to most, are these—root, stem, branch, twig ; 
these are the parts into which we might divide the 
plant, regarding them as members,® corresponding to 


£ Plin. 16. 122. 5 @.e. ternate. 
5 i.e. if we wished to make an anatomical division. MEAN 
conj. Sch. ef. 1.2.7; wépn Ald. 


it 


10 


THEOPHRASTUS 


? > t , Ba, ees , e , 
@oTrep es MEAN, KADdTEp ent TOV GCowv. ExaaToV 


Te yap avopmoov Kal €€ aTdvtwY TovT@Y Ta 6a. 


\ \ 
"Kote O€ pila pev d0 ob thy tpopiy érayetat, 
\ \ > «& / \ \ / b tae \ 

Kavnr0os Oé eis 6 héperar. Kavrov O€ éyw TO Urép 
a a \ 
ys webuKos ep’ & TodTO yap KoWOTAaTOY Opolws 
érreteiots Kal ypoviow, 6 éml tov dévdpov 
KaAeiTaL aTéAexXos' akpepovas bé€ Tods ard 
ls / “a 7 a ” 
TovTov ayxilopévous, ods vio Kadovow fous. 
Kddoov 6é TO BAdoTnpa TO éx TOUTMY ed’ Ev, oiov 
padtota TO érréTeLov. 

Kal tatra ev oixedtepa tav dévdpar. 

/ 

6 6& Kavdds, omep elpytat, KolvoTepos: exet 
8é ob mavta ovde TOdTOY, olov Evia TOV ToOLw- 
Sav. ta & &xer perv od cael 5é GAN érréreior, 

\ ccd A a es re 
Kat boca xpowerepa tats pifas. bros 8é 

iA \ \ A } \ \ 
jTodvKXovv TO PvTOY KaL TOLKiAOV Kal YadeTroV 
> a f lal \ \ \ 2 \ 
eirety KaOdAoU: anpelov Sé TO ndev elvat KoLVOY 
haBeiv 6 wacw trdpye, Kabamep tois Fwo.s 
oTépa Kal Koiia. Ta dé avaroyig TavTa Ta 
/ 

ddXov Tpdtrov. ovTe yap pi€av wdvT’ Exe ovTE KaV- 
Nov ote axpepova oUTE KNddov OVTE PUAXOP OTE 
7 BA \ Ee \ x / A > x 
&vOos ove Kaptrov OUT ad provov 7 uHTpaV } wash 

/ 4 ce > 4 \ € > lA 
préBas, oiov pixns bdvov: év TovTos dé 4) ovata 
Kal év tots TovovTois' a@dAA pddtoTa TadTa 





1 ¢.e, before it begins to divide. 2 Or ‘ knots.’ 
3 颒 conj. W.; b¢’ P,P,Ald, 

4 xpovidrepa conj. Sch.; xpovsdérepov Ald.H. 

5 gvadoyia conj. Sch. ; avadoyia UAId. H. 


12 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 9-11 


the members of animals: for each of these is distinct 
in character from the rest, and together they make 
up the whole. 

The root is that by which the plant draws its 
nourishment, the stem that to which it is con- 
ducted. And by the ‘stem’ I mean that part 
which grows above ground and is single!; for that 
is the part which occurs most generally both in 
annuals and in long-lived plants; and in the case 
of trees it is called the ‘trunk.’ By ‘branches’ 
I mean the parts which split off from the stem and 
are called by some ‘boughs.’? By ‘twig’ I mean 
the growth which springs from the branch regarded 
as a single whole,’ and especially such an annual 
growth. 

Now these parts belong more particularly to 
trees. The stem however, as has been said, is more 
general, though not all plants possess even this, 
for instance, some herbaceous plants are stemless; 
others again have it, not permanently, but as an 
annual growth, including some whose roots live beyond 
the year.* In fact your plant is a thing various and 
manifold, and so it is difficult to describe in general 
terms: in proof whereof we have the fact that we 
cannot here seize on any universal character which 
is common to all, as a mouth and a stomach are com- 
mon toall animals ; whereas in plants some characters 
are the same in all, merely in the sense that all 
have analogous ® characters, while others correspond 
otherwise. For not all plants have root, stem, branch, 
twig, leaf, flower or fruit, or again bark, core, fibres 
or veins; for instance, fungi and truffles; and yet 
these and such like characters belong to a plant’s 
essential nature. However, as has been said, these 


3 


THEOPHRASTUS 


e / 4 y a , > 4 
brrapxer, KaOdrep eipntat, Tots Sévdpois KaKelvav 
OLKELOTEPOS 0 pEplLa os. Tmpos a Kal THY avahopay 
TOV GdNwv TrovetcOat Sixaiov. 

12 LXyeddv Sé Kal Tas ddras pophds EéExdoTov 
tavta Siacnpaiver. Swapépovor yap wAnOa TO 
TovUT@y Kal oOdLyOTHTL Kal TUKVOTHTL Kal papvo- 

\ n >,? a Xx > 7 7 
THTL Kal TO Ef Ev H eis TAEwW oyilerOar Kal 
Tois GAs Tots opotots. ote 5& ExaoTov TOV 
cipnuevov ovxX opotopepéss yw b€ ovX OopoLo- 
Mepes OT. ex TY av’ToY wey OTLOdY pépos TUY- 
n c/s \ 6 / > > > 
Keita THs pins Kal TOD aTEdexyOoUS, GAN ov 
AéyeTar otédexos TO AndOév AAA pOptiov, ws 
év Tois TOV Cowv pédeoiv oT. ék TOV AUTOV [ev 
yap oTwody THs KYnuns TOD ayKaVOS, OvX 
erty \ , \ VP nA 55 
ouevupov 5& Kabatep capE Kat ooTovv, aX 
Su} 14. OX \ a 7 > \ 4 
avevupov' ovdé 6) TOV dAXwv OvdEVOS ba poVO- 
elo) TOV OpyaviKOv: aTavT@V yap TOV TOLOVT@V 
dvovupa Ta pépn. Taev dé ToAVELdOV avopacpéva 
, \ \ a , 
Kabamep odds yetpos Keharis, olov Saxtvdos 
€\ > 6 , ¥ \ \ é , 50 
pis ofOarpos. Kal Ta per péyrota pépn oyedov 
TAUTA €oTLV. 
TI. "AdAa 8 && ov tadta dro1ds E’rOv pjTpa, 
doa exe pntpav. mavta © opovomeph. Kal Ta 
Tovtwy Oe éte mpoTepa Kal 退 dv TadTa, vypov ts 





1 There is no exact English equivalent for duorpepés, 
which denotes a whole composed of parts, each of which is, 
as it were, a miniature of the whole. cf. Arist. H.A. 1, 1. 

2 i.e. any part taken of flesh or bone may be called 
‘ flesh’ or ‘ bone.’ 

3 e.g. bark ; cf. 1. 2. 1. 4 e.g. fruit. 


14 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 11-11. 1 


characters belong especially to trees, and our 
classification of characters belongs more particularly 
to these ; and it is right to make these the standard 
in treating of the others. 

Trees moreover shew forth fairly well the other 
features also which distinguish plants; for they exhibit 
differences in the number or fewness of these which 
they possess, as to the closeness or openness of their 
growth, as to their being single or divided, and in 
other like respects. Moreover each of the characters 
mentioned is not ‘composed of like parts’!; by 
which I mean that though any given part of the root 
or trunk is composed of the same elements as the 
whole, yet the part so taken is not itself called 
‘trunk, but ‘a portion of a trunk.’ The case is the 
same with the members of an animal’s body; to 
wit, any part of the leg or arm is composed of the 
same elements as the whole, yet it does not bear the 
same name (as it does in the case of flesh or bone”) ; 
it has no special name. Nor again have subdivisions 
of any of those other organic parts? which are uniform 
special names, subdivisions of all such being nameless, 
But the subdivisions of those parts* which are 
compound have names, as have those of the foot, 
hand, and head, for instance, toe, finger, nose or eye. 
Such then are the largest * parts of the plant. 

II. Again there are the things of which such parts 
are composed, namely bark, wood, and core (in the 
case of those plants which have it®), and these are 
all ‘composed of like parts.’ Further there are 
the things which are even prior to these, from which 


® i.e. the ‘ compound’ parts. 
8 t¥Aov whtpa conj. W. from G. unhtpa tiAov MSS. ; 
t)Aov, 80a conj. W. ; tvAa, 4 Soca Ald. H. 


15 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ / 
pret odp& apyal yap adrau: wry el Tis Néyot 
fal / 
Tas TOV oToLxXelwy Suvdpers, adTaL bé Kowal Tav- 
is \ 5 > 7 \ “ey: 7 > 4 
T@V. 7) pev odV Ovaia Kal 1) 6AN hvats év TOUTOLS. 
"Ara & €otiv @oTep éréteva pépn Ta TMpos 
A / UA ” , 
THY KapToToKiav, olov PvAdov avOos piayxos: 
tovTo © éotly & ovviptntat mpos TO puToY TO 
e 
PvAXov Kal o KapTos: ere é [EAE] Bpvov, ois 
bmdpyet, Kat él maot omépua TO TOU KapTov" 
kaptros 8 éotl TO cuyKelyevovy omépua peTa TOD 
TeptxapTiov. Tapa o¢ tadta éviov idia arta, 
/ € \ \ Ve > / 
Kkabatep » KnKls Spuds Kal 4 EXsE ayrrérov. 

Kai rots pév dévdpecw éotiv otras SvadaBeiv. 
tois & éneteiows SHrov ws Gmavta érérea’ 
Mex pt yap TOV KapTav » dias. boa dy éreTEo- 

\oa , / ls ee >? 
KapTa Kal 07a dveri€er, Kadatrep GENLVOY KAL AAX 
atta, kal doa 5& rElw ypovoy exer, TovTOLS 
ve \ ¢ \ ? / \ , 
amact kal 0 KavAOs aKkoXNovOnce. KATA ROYyor" 
iva \ o le / > an 
oTav yap omeppodhopely wéNAwot, TOTE EXKAUAOD- 
ow, ws &vexa TOD oTréppaTtos 6YT@Y TOV KAVAOV. 

Tadta pév ody tavtTn SinpjcOw. Tav dé apte 

n , > , 
elpnuévav pep@v tetpatéov ExacTov eitrety Ti 
éotiv ws €v TUT AéyovTas. 

To pev ody bypov havepov: 0 87 Kadodat tives 

nr ¢ 
aTNOS év aracw oTbév, doTep Kal Mevéotap, ot 





1 oiata conj. Sch. (but he retracted it); svvoveia MSS. (?) 
ld 


2 This definition is quoted by Hesych. s.v. uloxos. 

® 2? om. €Aré, which is mentioned below. 

47d ovyxeiuevoy omépua, lit. ‘the compound seed,’ 7.é. as 
many seeds as are contained in one wepixapmior, 


16 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 1-3 


they are derived—sap, fibre, veins, flesh: for these 
are elementary substances—unless one should prefer . 
to call them the active principles of the elements ; 
and they are common to all the parts of the plant. 
Thus the essence! and entire material of plants 
consist in these. 

Again there are other as it were annual parts, 
which help towards the production of the fruit, as 
leaf, flower, stalk (that is, the part by which the 
leaf and the fruit are attached to the plant),? and 
again tendril,> ‘catkin’ (in those plants that have 
them). And in all cases there is the seed which 
belongs to the fruit: by ‘fruit’ is meant the seed 
or seeds, together with the seed-vessel. Besides 
these there are in some cases peculiar parts, such 
as the gall in the oak, or the tendril in the vine. 

In the case of trees we may thus distinguish the 
annual parts, while it is plain that in annual plants ail 
the parts are annual: for the end of their being is 
attained when the fruit is produced. And with 
those plants which bear fruit annually, those which 
take two years (such as celery and certain others ®) 
and those which have fruit on them for a longer time 
—with all these the stem will correspond to the 
plant's length of life: for plants develop a stem at 
whatever time they are about to bear seed, seeing 
that the stem exists for the sake of the seed. 

Let this suffice for the definition of these parts: 
and now we must endeavour to say what each of the 
parts just mentioned is, giving a general and typical 
description. 

The sap is obvious: some call it simply in all cases 
‘juice,’ as does Menestor® among others: others, in 


5 ef. 7.1.2and3. | ® A Pythagorean philosopher of Sybaris. 


¥7 
VOL. L. c 


~ 


on 


-THEOPHRASTUS 


a \ 
& év pev tots ddrows avovipws év b€ Tiotv d7rov 
Kal év adous Sdxpvov. ives dé cal préBes kal? 
aura pev dveovupa TH 6e opmovornte peTarapBa- 
vouot Tov év Tots Sdous poplov. exeL dé tcws 
Kal addras Stahopas Kal TadTa Kal 6rws TO TOV 
gutav yévos* TodvXouY yap @oTeEp cipHKaper. 
an érret d1a TOV yropimoTépov peTadi@xery Set 
Ta ayvopicta, yvopipertepa S& Ta pelfo Kal ep- 
pavn tH aicOnoer, Sirov 6tt nabatrep bpyyntas 
mept ToUTwY AeKTéov eEmavadopay yap eEopuev 
TOV Gd\Nwv Tpos Tad’Ta péypt Todov Kal TAS 
éxaota peTéxer THs opmoloTnTos. eiAnmpéevav Sé 
TOV pmepOv peta TadTa AnTTéov Tas ToOvUT@Y 
t cf X ef Nf eae ¢ 
Suahopds: ottTwas yap aya Kal 4 ovcia havepa 
\ e ¢ fal an \ y / 
Kal 7 On TOY yevOv Tpds GANG StaoTacis. 
¢ \ 3 lal , \ yy / 
H pév ody Tov peyictwov oxedov elpntar éyo 
& olov pifns Kkavrod TOY ddXwv" ai yap Suvdpes 
Kal ov xapww Exactov vaoTtepov pnOncovtar. é€& 
& \ \ a \ ba 4 
ov yap Kal tadtTa Kal Ta ada avyKerTaL 
metpatéov eitrety apEapévous aro TOV TPOTaV. 
IIpata bé éoti TO brypov Kai Oepydv dmav yap 
gutov exer Twa vypoTnTa Kal Oepmornta ovp- 
gutov woTep Kal CHov, oY UTONELTIOVT@DV yiveTat 
a \ / f ae / , 
yipas Kal POiots, TeXeiws Sé brodTOVYT@Y Odva- 
Tos Kal avavows. év pev ody Tots TELCO TOLS aVO- 





1 Lit. ‘ muscles and veins.’ 

? i.e. the analogy with animals is probably imperfect, but 
is useful so far as it goes. 

doh Se EB Hi 2 4 e.g. the root, as such. 

5 ¢.g. the different forms which roots assume. 


18 


— ee 


Vv 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 3-5 


the case of some plants give it no special name, while 
in some they call it ‘juice,’ and in others ‘gum.’ 
Fibre and ‘ veins’! have no special names in relation 
to plants, but, because of the resemblance, borrow 
the names of the corresponding parts of animals. ? It 
may be however that, not only these things, but the 
world of plants generally, exhibits also other differ- 
ences as compared with animals: for, as we have 
said,? the world of plants is manifold. However, 
since it is by the help of the better known that we 
must pursue the unknown, and better known are the 
things which are larger and plainer to our senses, 
it is clear that it is right to speak of these things in 
the way indicated: for then in dealing with the 
less known things we shall be making these better 
known things our standard, and shall ask how far and 
in what manner comparison is possible in each case. 
And when we have taken the parts,* we must next 
take the differences which they exhibit,’ for thus 
will their essential nature become plain, and at the 
same time the general differences between one kind 
of plant and another. 

Now the nature of the most important parts has 
been indicated already, that is, such parts as the 
root, the stem, and the rest: their functions and the 
reasons for which each of them exists will be set forth 
presently. For we must endeavour to state of what 
these, as well as the rest, are composed, starting from 
their elementary constituents. 

First come moisture and warmth : for every plant, 
like every animal, has a certain amount of moisture 
and warmth which essentially belong to it; and, if 
these fall short, age and decay, while, if they fail 
altogether, death and withering ensue. Now in 


a9 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


vupos % Uyporns, év éviors dé mvopwacpéevn KaDaTrEp 
elpntat. TO avTo de kal él Tav Cow UTdpyer 
Ovn yap } TaV évaiwov bypoTns @vopmacTat, Ov 
d xal Sunpntar mpos TodTO oTEepHoe TA pev yap 
dvaiwa Ta 8 evaipa réyerar. Ev TL pev OvY TOUTO 
TO pépos Kal TO TOUT@ cuVnpTHmEeVvoV Deppov. 
"Ardra & 78n erepa TOV évTos, & Kal” EavTa pév 
éotiv aveovupa, dia 6é Ty OopoLoTnTa aTreiKaleTaL 
tois Tav Cowv popios. exovor yap womrep ivas: 
6 éott cuvexes Kal cxvoTov Kal éripnKes, aTapda- 
Bracrtov 88 Kal 4BAacTov. ete 5é HrEBas. avTas 
dé Ta pev Gra eioly Gpmoras TH ivi, peifous dé Kab 
maxvTepar Kal mapaBrdoTas éxovoat Kal vypo- 
tyTa. étt EvNov Kal oap&. Ta pev yap exer 
odpka Ta dé EUNov. Sots de TO prev EVAOV oXIC- 
Tov, ) 5 capé wavtn Siaipeitar woTep Yh Kal 
dca ys: petatd Sé yiveras ivos Kal preBos: 
pavepa dé 7) pvaws adTiis év Addots TE Kal év TOis 
Tov TeptkapTiov Sépuact. dotos dé Kal pajTpa 
kupiws mev réyetar, Sef S& adTa Kal TO Oye 
Scopicar. rods pev ody éott TO EoXaToV Kal 
XopisTov TOD UroKerpévov copaTos. pHtpa oé 
TO petakd Tod Evrov, Tpitov aro Tod proLtod olov 
év tois daTois puedros. Karovdar Sé Ties TOUTO 





mAelarots conj. Mold.; mpéros Ald. H. ea OR Ba 
émapdBAacrov conj. R.Const.; amapaBAnrov UMV Ald. 
ér: Se conj. W.; €xov Ald. 5 Fibre. 

i.e, can be split in one direction. 

é.g. an unripe walnut. 


cM 


oO me 


20 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 5-6 


most! plants the moisture has no special name, but 
in some it has such a name, as has been said ?: and 
this also holds good of animals: for it is only the 
moisture of those which have blood which has 
received a name ; wherefore we distinguish animals 
by the presence or absence of blood, calling some 
‘animals with blood, others ‘bloodless.’ Moisture 
then is one essential ‘ part,’ and so is warmth, which 
is closely connected with it. 

There are also other internal characters, which in 
themselves have no special name, but, because of 
their resemblance, have names analogous to those of 
the parts of animals. Thus plants have what 
corresponds to muscle; and this quasi-muscle is 
continuous, fissile, long : moreover no other growth 
starts from it either branching from the side? or 
in continuation of it. Again* plants have veins: 
these in other respects resemble the ‘ muscle,’ ® but 
they are longer and thicker, and have side-growths 
and contain moisture. Then there are wood and 
flesh : for some plants have flesh, some wood. Wood 
is fissile,® while flesh can be broken up in any 
direction, like earth and things made of earth: it is 
intermediate between fibre and veins, its nature being 
clearly seen especially in the outer covering’ of 
seed-vessels. Bark and core are properly so called,§ 
yet they too must be defined. Bark then is the 
.utside, and is separable from the substance which it 
covers, Core is that which forms the middle of the 
wood, being third® in order from the bark, and 
corresponding to the marrow in bones. Some call this 
part the ‘heart,’ others call it ‘heart-wood’ : some 

8 i.e. not by analogy with animals, like ‘ muscle,’ ‘ veins,’ 

flesh.’ Reckoning inclusively. 
25 


THEOPHRASTUS 


lA € re) , 4 ver | \ a 
Kapotav, oi & évtepiovnv: évior Sé TO évTOs THS 
pntpas avths Kapdiav, of 5é pvedov. 

Ta pev ovv popia ayedov éott TooadTa. avy- 
Ketan O€ Ta vaoTEepov ex TOV TpoTépwv: Evo 
\ > 2% » ae a AS , a 
pev é& ivos Kal bypod, Kal Ema capKds: Evdodrat 

a / 
yap oxAnpuvopuevn, olov év tois point Kal vdp- 
Onét wat ef te GdXO exEvrAodTAL, OoTep ai TOV 
€ , e/ / \ > e nr \ , 
padpavider pifar- untpa dé €E bypod Kal capKos* 
e an an 
rods S€ 6 pev Tis ex TadVTwWY TOY TPL@V, olov O 
ths Spvos Kat aiyelpov cal amiov: 6 Sێ Ths ap- 
mérov €& bypod Kal ivds: 6 5é Tod PerArod Ex 
capkos Kal bypod. mddw bé é« TovT@Y civOeTa 
Ta péyiota Kal mpata pnbévta Kxalarrepavel 
HeAN, THIV OVK Ex TOV ATV TaVTAa OSE Haad- 
TOS GAXra Siadopas. 
EiAnupévor 6é ravtav Tav popiwy ws éitrety 
, 
Tas TovTwv Siapopas tweipatéov amrodidovat Kal 
Tas Odwv Tov Sévdpav Kal duTdv ovoias. 

III. "Evel 8 cupBaive. cadeotépay eivar thy 
padnow Siarpoupévwy Kata eldn, Karas Exel 
TodTo Tovey eb wv évdéxeTar. mpata Sé éoTt 

\ A \ \ ¢ , & / ’ x X 
Kal péyiota Kal axeddoy vp wv TavT H Ta 

al / ia / J 
Trelota mepiéyetar Tdde, Sévdpov Odpvos ppv- 
yavov Toa. 

Aévipov pév odv éott TO ard pi€ys movorTénexes 





peddod conj. H.; pvAdov UVP,PAld.; gvddod M. 
i.e. root, stem, branch, twig: cf. 1. 1. 9. 
capeotépay conj. W. ; capéorepoy Ald. 

e¥5n here=yévn; cf. 6. 1. 2. n. 

mayvr } conj. Sch. after G; mavrn UMV Ald. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 


22 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. u. 6-1. 1 


again call only the inner part of the core itself 
the ‘heart, while others distinguish this as the 
‘ marrow.’ 
Here then we have a fairly complete list of the 
parts, and those last named are composed of the first 
*; wood is made of fibre and sap, and in some 
cases of flesh also; for the flesh hardens and turns to 
wood, for instance in palms ferula and in other 
plants in which a turning to wood takes place, as in 
the roots of radishes. Core is made of moisture and 
flesh: bark in some cases of all three constituents, 
as in the oak black poplar and pear; while the 
bark of the vine is made of sap and fibre, and that 
of the cork-oak! of flesh and sap. Moreover out of 
these constituents are made the most important 
-parts,? those which I mentioned first, and which may 
be called ‘members’: however not all of them are 
made of the same constituents, nor in the same 
proportion, but the constituents are combined in 
various ways. 

Having now, we may say, taken all the parts, we 
must endeavour to give the differences between them 
and the essential characters of trees and plants taken 
as wholes. 


Definitions of the various classes into which plants may be 
divided. 


III. Now since our study becomes more illumin- 

3 if we distinguish different kinds,* it is well to 

follow this plan where it is possible. The first and 

most important classes, those which comprise all 

or nearly all® plants, are tree, shrub, under-shrub, 
herb. 

A tree is a thing which springs from the root with 


23 


wo 


ow 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ToAvKAabov ofwTdV OvK EvaTrOAUTOV, Olov éAda 
a 7 i] s be gt \ 27 4 
aukKH aptrenos' Capvos d€ TO ato pitns trodv- 
krabov, olov Bdtos Tadioupos. dpvyavov 8& Td 
b \ e/ , \ 4 8 Z. 
amo pifys todrvatérexes kal modvKAadov ofov 
Kal OipBpa Kal wijyavov. moa dé 76 aro pieys 
/ o\ 2 + 2 ¢ A 
gurrodopov tpoioy actéreyes, 0 6 KAVAOS OTEp- 
popopos, olov 6 aitos Kal Ta Nayava. 
Aci 5€ tovs 6pous ob tws atrodéyxecOar Kal Kap- 
Bavew @s TUT Kal él TO av Aeyouévous’ evita 
\ 
yap lows éradrAdtrew Sd€ee, Ta O€ Kal Tapa THY 
ayoynv adrowTepa yiverOar kal éxPBaivew Ths 
picews, olov pardyn te eis inbos avayouévn 
Kai amrodevOpoupéevn cupBaiver yap TodTO Kab 
3 > n / > 3 s A A \ \ 
OUK €v TOAA@ xXpovm arr’ év EE  Erta poly, 
@oTeE pHKoS Kal Tayos Sopatiaiov yiverOar, dv’ d 
Kal Baxtnpiats adtais Xpovra, metovos 6¢ ¥pd- 
e / 
vou ywouevou KaTa oyov 1) amodocts: oMolws 
€ Kai éri THY TedTAMY: Kal yap TadTa Aap PadveL 
péyeBos: ete Sé padrov ayvor kal 6 madétoupos 
Kal 6 KiTTOS, GP opmoroyoupévas TadTa yiverat 
dévdpa* Kai Tor Oapvaddn yé éotiv. 6 dé pppwvos 
pi) avakabatpopevos éxOauvodTra Kal 4 hpakdew- 
a \ 
Tixn Kapva. Soxel Sé atTn ye Kal Tov KapTrov 
Bedtiw Kat mreiw dépew éav paBdous tis éa 





1 @duvos... whyavov. W.’s text transposes, without 
alteration, the definitions of @éuvos and ¢piyavoy as given 
in U.  pptyavov 5¢ 7d dard bins kal moAVaTéAEXES Kad TOAVKAASOV 
oiov Batos madtovpos, Ald. So also M, but with a lacuna 
marked before ¢piyavoy and a note that the definition of 
Oduvos is wanting. pt-yavoy 5t rd amd pi(ms nab modvarérexes 
kal moAvKAaDdov oiov Kal yduBon Kal whyavov. Oduvos 8& ard plens 
moAvKradov ofov Bdros madtovpos U. So also very nearly P,P3. 
G gives to @duvos (frutex) the definition assigned in U to 
opryavoy (suffrutex) and the other definition is wanting. 


24 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m1. 1-3 


a single stem, having knots and several branches, 
and it cannot easily be uprooted ; for instance, olive 
fig vine. 4A shrub is a thing which rises from the 
root with many branches; for instance, bramble 
Christ's thorn. An under-shrub is a thing which 
rises from the root with many stems as well as many 
branches; for instance, savory? rue. A herb is a 
thing which comes up from the root with its leaves 
and has no main stem, and the seed is borne on the 
stem ; for instance, corn and pot-herbs. 

These definitions however must be taken and 
accepted as applying generally and on the whole. For 
in the case of some plants it might seem that our de- 
finitions overlap; and some under cultivation appear 
to become different and depart from their essential 
nature, for instance, mallow * when it grows tall and 
becomes tree-like. For this comes to pass in no long 
time, not more than six or seven months, so that in 
length and thickness the plant becomes as great as a 
spear, and men accordingly use it as a walking-stick, 
aud after a longer period the result of cultivation is 
proportionately greater. So too is it with the beets ; 
they also increase in stature under cultivation, and so 
still more do chaste-tree Christ’s thorn ivy, so that, 
as is generally admitted, these become trees, and yet 
they belong to the class of shrubs. On the other 
hand the myrtle, unless it is pruned, turns into a 
_ shrub, and so does filbert*: indeed this last appears 
to bear better and more abundant fruit, if one leaves 


Note that W.’s transposition gives «al... xa) the proper 
force; § 4 shews that the typical ppiyavoy in T.’s view was 
| moAvoréAeXes. 
_ » 6duBpa conj. W.; yau8pn MSS. But the first xa) being 
meaningless, W. also suggests c:otuBpiov for kal yduSpy. 

3 cf. Plin. 19. 62, 4 of. 3. 15. 1. 


25 


~ 


on 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Trelouvs ws THS piccws Japvadous ovons. ov 
povoaTrehexes S dv d0€evev vd a pnréa odd 1 
powa ove ” amos elvat, v0 bes boa mapaBra- 
OTNTLKA amo TOV pibav arra TH ayoyn ToadTa 
Ta parpoupeverv Tov adrdov. Evia Se Kal é@ou 
TOAVOTENEX bua AewTOTHTA, Kaddrep poav 
paréav €@or 5é Kal Tas éXdas KoTabas Kal Tas 
ouKas. 

Taya 8 ay tis pain wat dheos peyéBer Kal put- 
KpOTnTe SvaupeTéov elva, Ta O€ b lax vi Kab da bevela 
wal TOAVY POVLOTNTL Kal ONVOXPOVLOTHTL. TOV TE 
yap ppvyavedar kal Aaxavodav eva , Hovo- 
aTeréyn Kal olor dévdpou pvow éxovra yiverat, 
xabamep padpavos TnHYyavor, 60ev Kal Karovot 
Wes ra Tovabra devdpordxava, Td Te Aaxavody 
mara U] Ta Trelora éTav eyeatapetyy AapBaver 
Twas @omep axpepovas Kab yiverau TO OAov ev 
oXNATL devdpddet TAY OdryOXpovLa@repa. 

Ava &n TavTa domep Aéyopev ovK axptBoroyn- 
Téov TO ope arre TP TUT @ Ant Téov TOvS 

agoprs pods: érel Kal Tas Suaupécrers opotws, olov 
HEPoV ayplav, KapTropopav aKapT ov, avOopopeov 
avavO av, deupvhrov purroBorwv. Ta bev yap 
arypia Kal Huepa Tapa TP deycoryny eiva doxet* 
Tay yap Kat diypuov Kal ijmepov onow “Inrov 
yiverOar Tuyxdvov 7) yn Tuyxdvov Oeparreias. 





1 j.e. so that the tree comes to look like a shrub from the — 
2. 


growth of fresh shoots after cutting. ¢f. 2. 6.12; 

2 bapavos conj. Bod. from G ; paparts Ald. 

3 cf. 3. 2. 2. The Ionian philosopher. See Zeller, Pre- 
Socratic Philosophy (Eng. trans.), 1. 281 f. 

4 «al add. W.; so G. 

5 4 conj. Sch.; «at UAld.Cam. Bas. H. 


26 


ee 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. m. 3-5 


a good many of its branches untouched, since it is by 
nature like a shrub. Again neither the apple nor the 
pomegranate nor the pear would seem to be a tree of 
a single stem, nor indeed any of the trees which have 
side stems from the roots, but they acquire the char- 
acter of a tree when the other stems are removed. 
However some trees men even leave with their 
numerous stems because of their slenderness, for in- 
stance, the pomegranate and the apple, and they 
leave the stems of the olive and the fig cut short. 

Exact classification impracticable: other possible bases of 

classification. 

Indeed it might be suggested that we should 
classify in some cases simply by size, and in some 
eases by comparative robustness or length of life. 
For of under-shrubs and those of the pot-herb 
class some have only one stem and come as it were 
to have the character of a tree, such as cabbage? 
and rue: wherefore some call these ‘tree-herbs’; and 
in fact all or most of the pot-herb class, when 
they have been long in the ground, acquire a sort 
of branches, and the whole plant comes to have a 
tree-like shape, though it is shorter lived than a tree. 

For these reasons then, as we are saying, one 
must not make a too precise definition ; we should 
make our definitions typical. For we must make 
our distinctions too on the same principle, as 
those between wild and cultivated plants, fruit- 
bearing and fruitless, flowering and _ flowerless, 
evergreen and deciduous. Thus the distinction 
between wild and cultivated seems to be due 
simply to cultivation, since, as Hippon* remarks, 
any plant may be either* wild or cultivated ac- 
cording as it receives or® does not receive attention. 


27 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dxapra 8 kal kdptripa Kat avOopdpa Kai avavOy 
mapa Tovs TOToUS Kal Tov aépa Tov TepLéyovTa: 
Tov avtov S& tporov kal dudAdOBOAa Kal ael- 
durra. Tepl yap EXepavtivyy obb€ ras aumédous 
ovee Tas cuKds pact PudAroPoreiv. 

"AAN Guws ToLadta Siarperéov: Exer ydp TL THS 
dicews Kowov opotws év Sévdpors Kai Oauvors Kal 
Tots dpuyavixois Kat tro@becw: bmrép ov Kal Tas 
aitias Stay Tis Ayn TEpl TavT@V Kow?y SHrov OTe 
Nextéov ody opibovta Kal” Exacrov- evroyov Se 
Kal tavtas Kowas elvar TadvT@Vv. dya be Kab 
daiverat twa exew pvorxiy Siagpopav evOvs emi 
TOV aypiwov Kal TOV Hpépav, eimrep Evra py Sdva- 
rat Shy doTep TA yewpyovpeva pyd Srws déyeTas 
Oeparreiav GAA YElpw yivetat, KaDdTEp éEXaTH 
TevKn KiMacTpoV Kal TAS baa Wruxpovs TOTOUS 
pire? cat yrovadecs, cavTws dé xal TOV Ppvyavt- 
Kov Kal Trowdav, olov KamTapis Kal Péppmos. 
Spepov S& Kat a&ypiov Sixatov Karey avapépovta 
mpos TE TadTA Kal GAws Tpds TO twepwoTaTov: [Oo 
8S dvOpwros i) wovov 7) wadtoTa tpepov.| 

IV. Pavepal Sé Kab kat’ aitas Tas wophas ai 
Siapopal tav drkwv te Kal popiwv, olov Aéyw 





1 dvOégopa xat &vav0} conj. Sch. from G:; xaprépopa uvOn 

Ald. 2 of. 1. 9. 5; Plin. 16. 81. 

3 rodra sconj. W.; Siaperéov conj. Sch.; rots abzois 
aiperéov Ald. The sense seems to be: Though these 
‘secondary’ distinctions are not entirely satisfactory, yet 
(if we look to the causes of different characters), they are 
indispensable, since they are due to causes which affect all 
the four classes of our ‘ primary’ distinction. 

4 7.e. we must take the extreme cases. 

5 i.e. plants which entirely refuse cultivation. 


28 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. ut. 5—tv. 1 


Again the distinctions between fruitless and fruit- 
bearing,! flowering and flowerless, seem to be due 
to position and the climate of the district. And 
so too with the distinction between deciduous and 
evergreen. *Thus they say that in the district of 
Elephantine neither vines nor figs lose their leaves. 

Nevertheless we are bound to use such dis- 
tinctions.2 For there is a certain common character 
alike in trees, shrubs, under-shrubs, and _ herbs. 
Wherefore, when one mentions the causes also, 
one must take account of all alike, not giving 
separate definitions for each class, it being reasonable 
to suppose that the causes too are common to all. 
And in fact there seems to be some natural difference 
from the first in the ease of wild and cultivated, 
seeing that some plants cannot live under the 
conditions of those grown in cultivated ground, 
and do not submit to cultivation at all, but de- 
teriorate under it; for instance, silver-fir fir holly, 
and in general those which affect cold snowy 
country; and the same is also true of some of the 
under-shrubs and herbs, such as caper and lupin. 
_ Now in using the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘ wild’ 

4 we must make these ® on the one hand our standard, 
and on the other that which is in the truest sense® 
 ‘eultivated.. ™Now Man, if he is not the only 
_ thing to which this name is strictly appropriate, is at 
_ least that to which it most applies. 

Differences as to appearance and habitat. 

IV. Again the differences, both between the plants 

zs wholes and between their parts, may be seen in 


8 SAws mpds Td. 7? zods Td GAws conj. St. 
76 8 &vOpwros ... huepov. I have bracketed this clause, 
_ which seems to be an irrelevant gloss. 


29 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ \ - ld " 
péyeOos Kal puKxpoTns, ocKANPOTHS padaKkoTnS, 
AevoTns TpaxvTns, prowod PiArAwY TOV addor, 
aTr@S evpoppia Kal Svopopdia tis, ete dé Kal 

/ \ / / 
Ka\diKaptia Kal Kakoxaptia. Trelw pev yap 
Soxel Ta dypia héperv, BoTTEP aXpAs KOTWWOS, KAN- 
iw Sé Ta ipepa Kal tos xuAovs Sé avdTods 

UA \ eg? Ni. ef ¢ > a 
yAveutépous Kal Hdtovs Kal TO Odov ws eiTreiV 
evKpadTous adov. 

Abrai te 6 dvotkat tives @oTrep elpntar Sia- 
opal, cal éts 6) waddov TOV axadpT@v Kal KapTO- 
dopwv Kal PudrdoBorwv Kal aepvrAdov Kal doa 
addnva ToadTa. mavtrwv Sé AnrTéov del Kal Tas 
KaTa TOvS.TOTOUS' ov yap ovd olov Te ios 
A ¢ \ la] / x , 
adrws. al dé tovadtar Sofarevy dv yevixov Tia 
Troveiv ywopio Lov, olov évidpwv Kal yepoaiwv, WaoTEp 
ert trav Cowv. eotr yap ea Tov huTay & ov 
Sivatar pip ev bype Chv: Sunpnrar de ddd KaT 
bY lA a € a bd \ 2 UA 
adXo yévos TOV bypOv, ooTE TA pev ev TEApMACL 

\ ee , \ ee n \ 

Ta dé év Aipvais TA & ev Twotapois Ta bé Kal év 
aith TH Oardtryn pvecOat, Ta wey EXdTTw Kal EV 
Th Tap hiv Ta S& yellow trepl thy épvOpdv. ea 
Sé waomrepel KdOuypa Kal édea, KaOatep itéa Kal 

/ \ \ > 3 e / an PNG 
TrdTavos, TA Sé ovK év date Suvdpeva Ehy ov6 
e > \ , \ \ , nr 
dArAws GANA Siw@KovTa Tors Enpods Toros TOV O 
éXaTTovev éatw & Kal TOvs aiytadovs. 





Ka 
1 kar’ aditas tas conj. Sch.; xal rd 7” airas ras U; xara 
Tavtas ras MV Ald. 
2 advrwyv... Téwovs, text perhaps defective. 
3 7.e. as to locality. Ah, Beridead 


30 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1v. 1-2 


the appearance itself! of the plant. I mean differences 
such as those in size, hardness, smoothness or their 
opposites, as seen in bark, leaves, and the other 
parts; also, in general, differences as to comeliness 
or its opposite and as to the production of good or of 


inferior fruit. For the wild kinds appear to bear 


more fruit, for instance, the wild pear and wild olive, 
but the cultivated plants better fruit, having even 
flavours which are sweeter and pleasanter and in 
general better blended, if one may so say. 

These then as has been said, are differences of 
natural character, as it were, and still more so are 
those between fruitless and fruitful, deciduous and 
evergreen plants, and the like. But with all the 
differences in all these cases we must take into 
account the locality,? and indeed it is hardly possible 
to do otherwise. Such *differences would seem to 
give us a kind of division into classes, for instance, 
between that of aquatic plants and that of plants of 
the dry land, corresponding to the division which we 
make in the case of animals. For there are some 


‘plants which cannot live except in wet; and again 


these are distinguished from one another by their 
fondness for different kinds of wetness ; so that some 
grow in marshes, others in lakes, others in rivers, 
others even in the sea, smaller ones in our own 
sea, larger ones in the Red Sea.* Some again, one 
may say, are lovers of very wet places,® or plants 
of the marshes, such as the willow and the plane. 
Others again cannot live at all® in water, but seek 
out dry places; and of the smaller sorts there are 
some that prefer the shore. j 


® i.e. though not actually living in water. 
5 008 GAws conj. W.; év tévrois Ald.H. Minime G. 


31 


3 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Ov pv ara Kal TovTev el tis axptBoro- 
vyeto Oar Oédor, Ta pev dv eUpor Kowa Kal BoTeEp 
appiBia, cabdrep pupixny itéav KrjOpav, ta 88 
Kal TOY OmoNoYyouLevay Yepoaiwv mehvKdta Tote 
év Th Oardttn Body, hoirixa cxidrav avOépiKor. 
GAA Ta TOLADTa Kal Gws Td OUTW cKOTELY OvK 

> , b] \ n 2»O\ \ PNG e A A 
olKews éotl oKoTrEly' OVO yap Ovd 4 Pais ov- 
n a \ 

Tws ov’ év Tois ToLovTOLS Eyer TO GvayKaiov. Tas 

\ 3 5 / \ \ e / n 
Hev ovv Siaipécers Kal brews THY ictopiay TOV du- 
TOV OUTw AnTTéoV. [aTravTa 8 ovY Kal TaDTAa Kal 
Ta adda Swoicet KaOdmep elpntar tals Te TOV 
- a \ a n / a A 
Ohwv pophais Kal tais Tav popiwv Svaopais, 1 
TO ” \ be \ yy x a Nei. a 8 

@ éxew Ta S€ pn exe, ) TO Treiw T 
€XATTH, 1) TH avopotws %) Boot TpoTror SunpnvTat 
mpotepov. oixeiov S& icws Kal Tovs TOToUS oUp- 

, 2 4 s a \ 
TaparapBavew ev ols éxacta mépuKev 7 pH 
mépuxe yiverOa. peyddrn yap Kal airy Siadhopa 
Kal OVX HKLoTA oiKela TOV huUToV.dLa TO TUVNp- 

n a A \ \ > vA , 
TioOa TH yh Kal pr) amored\tcOa Kabamep 
Ta Coa. | 

V. Iletpatéov & eimeiy tas xaTa pépos dia- 
opas ws av Kabdrov AéyovTas TPATOV Kar KOLVaS, 





, 9 tenet conj. Sch.; 6ére: Ald. H. 
2 Spo: conj. Sch.; e%pn Ald. ; efpy H. 
3 Presumably as being sometimes found on the shore below 
high-water mark. 
4 dzavra.. . (oa. This passage seems not to belong 
here (W.). 
° rpdma conj. Sch. ; té701 UMVAIA. 


32 





ENQUIRY INTO -PLANTS, I. tv. 3-v. 1 


However, if one should wish! to be precise, one 
would find? that even of these some are impartial 
and as it were amphibious, such as tamarisk willow 
alder, and that others even of those which are 
admitted to be plants of the dry land sometimes live 
in the sea,? as palm squill asphodel. But to con- 
sider all these exceptions and, in general, to consider 
in such a manner is not the right way to proceed. 
For in such matters too nature certainly does not 
thus go by any hard and fast law. Our distinctions 
therefore and the study of plants in general must be 
understood accordingly. *To return—these plants 
as well as all others will be found to differ, as has 
been said, both in the shape of the whole and 
in the differences between the parts, either as to 
having or not having certain parts, or as to having 
. greater or less number of parts, or as to having 
them differently arranged, or because of other dif- 
ferences® such as we have already mentioned. And 
it is perhaps also proper to take into account the 
situation in which each plant naturally grows or 
does not grow. For this is an important distinc- 
tion, and specially characteristic of plants, because 
they are united to the ground and not free from 
it like animals. 


(Tharacteristic differences in the parts of plants, whether 
general, special, or seen in qualities and properties. 
V. Next we must try to give the differences as 
to particular parts, in the first instance speaking 
broadly of those of a general character,® and then 


® 7.e. those which divide plants into large classes (e.g. 
evergreen and deciduous). 


33 


VOL, 1. D 


THEOPHRASTUS 


eita xa’ Exactov, totepov éml Treiov darep 
avadewpovvtas. 

"Eote 5é ta pev dpOoduh Kal paxpootedéxyn 
Kabdrep éhaTn TevKN KUTapLTTOS, TA 5é GKO- 
MewTEepa Kal BpaxvaTerdéxn olov itéa ovKH pola, 
kal kata mayos S€ Kal RemTOTHTA opoias. 
Kal Tad Ta pev povortehéyn Ta S€ TrOAV- 
aTenéyy tovTO S€ TavTO TpOTOY TWA Kal TO 
mapaBracTyTiKa 7) amapaBracTa eivar' Kab 
movKraby Kal driyoKrAaba KaOdrep o hoin€, 
Kab év avTois TovTos ete Kata laxdy 7) TAXOS 4) 
Tas towavtas Siadopds. wadw Ta pev ETTO- 
roa, kabarep Savy pirvpa, Ta 5é maxdprota, 
Kabarep Spis. ete Ta pev evoprova, KalaTrep 
unréa ouey, Ta b€ Tpaxiprota, KaOdtrep aypla 
Spds perros doiwé. mavra dé véa pev ovTa 
AetopAoLdTepa, atroynpdcKovta Sé€ Tpaxudrotd- 
tepa, via 8é Kal pnkiprowa, Kaldrep apuTredos, TA 
dé xal ws Tepitintev, olov avdpaydrAn prea 
Kopapos. eats de Kal TOV pev capK@dns 6 ProL0s, 
olov dedrdod Spvds aiyeipou: tay Sé iv@dns Kal 
doapkos opoiws Sévdpav Kat Oduvov cal érereior, 
olov auméXov Kadauwov mupod. Kal TOV pev 
moNvAoTrOs, olov pidrvpas eats aprédou ALvo- 
omdpTov Kpouvav, Tov 5é povddoTros, olov cuKIs 





1 i.e. taking account of differences in qualities, ete. See 
§ 4, but the order in which the three kinds of ‘ differences’ 
are discussed is not that which is here given; the second is 
taken first and resumed at 6. 1, the third begins at 5. 4, the 
first at 14. 4. 

2 savrd conj. Sch.; air) UMVPAId. 

‘3 rpaxupAodrepa conj. H. from G; maxyvp. UMAId. 
cf. Plin. 16. 126. 


34 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 1-2 


of special differences between individual kinds ; and 
after that we must take a wider range, making as it 
were a fresh survey.! 

Some plants grow straight up and have tall stems, 
as silver-fir fir cypress; some are by comparison 
crooked and have short stems, as willow fig pome- 
granate ; and there are like differences as to degree 
of thickness. Again some have a single stem, others 
many stems; and this difference corresponds? more 
or less to that between those which have side- 
growths and those which have none, or that between 
those which have many branches and those which 
have few, such as the date-palm. And in these 
very instances we have also differences in strength 
thickness and the like. Again some have thin 
bark, such as bay and lime; others have a thick 
bark, such as the oak. And again some have 
smooth bark, as apple and fig; others rough bark, 
as ‘wild oak’ (Valonia oak) cork-oak and date-palm. 
However all plants when young have smoother 
bark, which gets rougher ® as they get older; and: 
some have cracked bark,‘ as the vine; and in some 
cases it readily drops off, as in andrachne apple ® 
and arbutus. And again ‘of some the bark is fleshy, 
#s in cork-oak oak poplar; while in others it is 
fibrous and not fleshy ; and this applies alike to trees 
shrubs and annual plants, for instance to vines 
reeds and wheat. Again in some the bark has more 
than one layer, as in lime silver-fir vine Spanish 
broom ® onions * ; ae in some it consists of only 

* bntigAcia conj. Als & U; piligaoa P.; pitd- 
grou P,Ald. GS. 4. 2 > 'P 
4 we pie conj. Ps Steph. ‘ ae : picks UMPAId.; vaca 

¢ 

6G appears a favé read Alyou, oxdprov. 7 of. 5.1.6. 


35 
Dp 2 


wo 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kadapov aipas. Kata pcv b Tods Protods év 
TovTos ai Suapopai. 

Tov Sé EvAwy adtav Kal dros TOV KaVADY Ot 
pév eiot capK@des, olov Spvds ocuKhs, Kal TOV 
4 ws 4 7 ¢ ie 
éhaTTOvev papvou TevTAOU KwveloU: oi 6é dcapKol, 
Kkabanep Kédpov TOD KUTapiTTOV. Kal ot meV 

a \ \ fel , \ a , 4 
ivoders' Ta yap THS éXaTyS Kal TOD hotvikos Eva 
Towadta: Ta dé diva, KaQadrep THs cUKAS. @cav- 
Tas 6€ Kal Ta pev prCBwdyn TAS ApreBa. TeEpi 
Sé Ta dpvyavixa cal Oapvddn Kal bdos Ta UAA- 
pata Kal adXas Tis dv Na Bor Siadopds: oO péev 
yap Kddapos yovatddes, 0 S€ Bdros Kal 6 

/, > , e \ 4 \ v fal 

mantoupos axav0ddyn. 7 dé TUpH Kal Evia TOV 
e / x / hg rs > / € n 
éXelwv 7} Atpvaiwv opotws adiappaxta Kal ouarh, 
xabdnep cxoivos. 6 5é Tod Kureipov Kal BovTd- 
pov KaVAOS OMAAOTHTA TWa EXEL Tapa TOUTOUS 
ére 8€ wadXov icws 0 TOD pUKNTOS. 

Adrau pev 81 So€avev av é& dv 4 civOects. ai 
88 kata Ta TadOn Kal Tas Suvdpmers olov oKdy- 
poTns paraKoTns yMuaxpoTns KpaupoTHs <TuKVO- 

5 / / / >. 1h ” 
TnS> pavoTns Kouphotns BapuTns Kai dca adda 
ToladtTa’  mev yap itéa Kal YAwpoV EvOD Kovpor, 
@aomep 0 herdos, » Sé€ mvEos Kal 9 EBevos ovdEe 
avav0évta. Kal Ta perv oyiferat, Kaldtep TA THS 





1 Sduvov conj. W.; @duvov P,; Baddvov Ald. H. 

2 «wvelov conj. Sch.; xwvfov Ald.U (corrected to xwvetov). 
cf. 7. 6. 4. 

3 8 diva conj. Sce from G.; 8 Biva U; 5& wava Ald. ; 
dé... va M. 

4 $Ahuara conj. Sch. (a general term including shrubs, 
under-shrubs, etc. ¢f. 1. 6. 7; 1. 10. 6); «Ahuara, Ald. 


36 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v. 2-4 


one coat, as in fig reed darnel. Such are the 
respects in which bark differs. 

Next of the woods themselves and of stems 
generally some are fleshy, as in oak and fig, and, 
among lesser plants, in buckthorn? beet hemlock? ; 
while some are not fleshy, for instance, prickly cedar 
nettle-tree cypress. Again some are fibrous, for of 
this character is the wood of the silver-fir and the 
date-palm ; while some are not fibrous,? as in the 
fig. In like manner some are full of ‘ veins,’ others 
veinless. Further in shrubby plants and under- 
shrubs and in woody plants‘ in general one might 
find other differences: thus the reed is jointed, 
while the bramble and Christ’s thorn have thorns on 
the wood. Bulrush and some of the marsh or pond 
plants are in like manner‘ without joints and smooth, 
like the rush; and the stem of galingale and sedge 
has a certain smoothness beyond those just men- 
tioned; and still more perhaps has that of the 


mushroom. 


Differences as to qualities and properties. 


These then would seem to be the differences in 
the parts which make up the plant. Those which 
belong to the qualities® and properties are such as 
hardness or softness, toughness or brittleness, close- 
ness or openness of texture, lightness or heaviness, 
and the like. For willow-wood is light from the 
first, even when it is green, and so is that of the 
cork-oak ; but box and ebony are not light even 
when dried. Some woods again can be split,’ such 

. dpoiws, sense ee duwvipewv conj. W. 

5 xa6n, cf. 1 

7 xe conj. W.: oxicbevra UMVAId.; oxiera H.: 
fissiles G 


37 


o 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


érdtns, Ta O€ eVOpavaTta padAov, olov Ta THS 

/ \ \ \ BA \ fol > nr 
é\das. Kali Ta pev dota, oloy Ta THs axTHs, TA Se 
06@5n, olov Ta Ths TevKNs Kal éXATHS. 

Aci 6€ Kal tas TolavTas brodapBavew Ths 
picews. etoyiotov pev yap h édhdtn TO evOv- 

n + \ 2 yes \ \ \ ty,’ 
Tope, evOpavaTov dé 4 éXda Sia TO TKOALOY Kal 
oknpov. evKaprrrov 6é 4 diupa kal doa adra 
Sia TO yAioxpay éxyew tHv bypornta. Bapd dé 7 

\ 4 \ ere, ia / e \ nr id 
pev vos Kal 4 &Bevos Ste TruKvd, H 5é Spis Ore 

al ¢ 4 \ x o- , \ 
yeddes. aoattws 5é kal Ta G\Xa TavTa pos 
Tv dio Tas avayeTat. 

VI. Avadpépovar 8é Kal tais untpais: mpatov 
Mev et évia Ever 7) pn exer, eaOaTep Twés hacw 
Gidrka Te Kal Thy axthy: émerta Kal év avTots 
Tois €yovor TOY ev yap eoTt capK@dns TOV 
5é EvrAddyns tav Sé dbuevodyns. Kal capKodys 
bev olov aumédov cuKhs pndréas poids aKThs 

2 , \ / rd UA 
vapOnkos. Evrwddns 5 mitvos éharns mevKnS, 

\ 4 ec \ O cel > 7, 
kai pdrirata atrn Sia TO évdad0os eivat. TovT@v 
8 érs oKdnpotepar Kal muevotepar Kpavetas 
mpivou Spvos xuticov cuxcapivov éBévov wrod. 

Atagépovot 5é avtal kal tois ypopace 

f \ fol > / \ a la A an 
pédawat yap Ths €Bévou Kal THs Spuds, hv Kadodat 
pedXavepvov. dmacat dé oxAnpoTepar Kal Kpaupo- 





' a.e, break across the grain. e¢%@pavora mP; &@paveta 
UPAId.; fragilis G. of. 5. 5, Plin. 16. 186. 

2 &o¢a conj. Palm. from G ; Aoté UPAId. 

3 2.e. across the grain. + of. 5.6; 2 5 Cf: 6.10 Sy 

5 'T. appears not to agree as to elder: see below. 


38 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. v. 4-v1. 2 


as that of the silver-fir, while others are rather break- 
able,! such as the wood of the olive. Again some 
are without knots,? as the stems of elder, others 
have knots, as those of fir and silver-fir. 

Now such differences also must be ascribed to the 
essential character of the plant: for the reason why 
the wood of silver-fir is easily split is that the 
grain is straight, while the reason why olive-wood is 
easily broken is that it is crooked and hard. Lime- 
wood and some other woods on the other hand are 
easily bent because their sap is viscid.* Boxwood 
and ebony are heavy because the grain is close, and 
oak because it contains mineral matter.’ In like 
manner the other peculiarities too can in some way 
be referred to the essential character. 


Further ‘ special’ differences. 


VI. Again there are differences in the ‘core’: in 
the first place according as plants have any or have 
none, as some say © is the case with elder among other 
things; and in the second place there are differences 
between those which have it, since in different plants 
it is respectively fleshy, woody, or membranous ; 
fleshy, as in vine fig apple pomegranate elder ferula ; 
woody, as in Aleppo pine silver-fir fir; in the last- 
named * especially so, because it is resinous:, Harder 
again and closer than these is the core of dog-wood 
- kermes-oak oak laburnum mulberry ebony nettle- 
tree. 

The cores in themselves also differ in colour; for 
that of ebony and oak is black, and in fact in 
the oak it is called ‘ oak-black’; and in all these the 
core is harder and more brittle than the ordinary 


7 airy conj. Sch.; avr) UAld.; air_ MV; airiis P.. 
39 


a“ 


Da 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tepar Tav Evdov: S’ 6 Kal ovy dbropévovor 
KapTny. pavotepar o¢ ai pev ai 0 ov. tpeva- 
Seis 8 ev prev trols Sévdpors ovK eicly 4 omdvo1, 
év 5€ toils Oauvodect kal Srws Tois HAjnpaocw 
olov Kadaum Te Kal vapOnKkt Kal Tols ToLovTOLS 
eioiv. exer S€ THY pTpay TA pev peyaddnv Kal 
fpavepav, ws mpivos Opis Kal Tadda mpoeLpn- 
Héva, Ta 8 ahavertépav, olov édaa mvEos* ov 
yap got adwpiopéernv ovTw AaBely, AAA Kal 
gaci tives OV KATA TO Mécoy AAA KATA TO TAY 
evel? WOTE pn) ElvaL TOTOY @picpévov: BL 6 Kal 
évia ovd’ av dd€evev GrAws eyew: émel Kal Tod 
poivixos ovdenia haiveras dvadopa kar’ ovdév. 
Avadépovat Sé Kal tais pifais. Ta pev yap 
morvppita kal paxpoppita, caOdmep oven dSpis 
TraTaVvos' avy yap Exwot Torov, éf dcovody 
mpoépxovtar. Ta 6& odrvyoppita, Kaldmep pod 
pnréa Ta S€ povoppita, kabdrep éhatn TevKN: 
povoppila 5& obTaws, OTe piav peyddnv THY es 
Bdbos éyer puxpas Sé ard tavrns mrelous. eyovat 
5€ kal TOY pu povoppilwv evia THY éx TOD eco” 
peyiotny kal kata BdOous, woTep apyvydarh 
édXda O€ puxpav TavTnv Tas dé aAdas petfous Kal 
@s KeKapkiwopévas. ete b€ TOV pev TayelaL 
MadXov Thv dé avopareis, KaOdep Sadvyns éXdas" 
Tav 6€ Tacat rAeTTal, KaOdrep auTérov. bia- 
dépovor S€ Kal NevdTHTL Kal TpaxUTNTL Kal TUKVO- 
THTL. TavTay yap at pita pavotepar Tov avo, 





1 pavérepa. .. of: text can hardly be sound, but sense is 
clear. 2 i,¢. homogeneous. 3 Plin. 16, 127. 

4 3. 6. 4 seems to give a different account. 
~ > of. O.P. 3. 23. 5, and xapxwédns OC. P, 1. 12. 3; 3. 21. 5. 


40 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 2-4 


wood ; and for this reason the core of these trees can 
not be bent. Again the core differs in closeness 
of texture.| A membranous core is not common 
in trees, if indeed it is found at all; but it is found 
in shrubby plants and woody plants generally, as in 
reed ferula and the like. Again in some the core is 
large and conspicuous, as in kermes-oak oak and 
the other trees mentioned above; while in others it 
is less conspicuous, as in olive and box. For in these 
trees one cannot find it isolated, but, as some say, it 
is not found in the middle of the stem, being diffused 
throughout, so that it has no separate place ; and for 
this reason some trees might be thought to have no 
core at all; in fact in the date-palm the wood is 
alike throughout.? 


Differences in root. 


8 Again plants differ in their roots, some having 
many long roots, as fig oak plane; for the roots of 
these, if they have room, run to any length. Others 
again have few roots, as pomegranate and apple, 
others a single root, as silver-fir and fir; these have 
a single root. in the sense that they have one long 
one * which runs deep, and a number of small ones 
branching from this. Even in some of those which 
have more than a single root the middle root is the 
largest and goes deep, for instance, in the almond; 
in the olive this central root is small, while the 
others are larger and, as it were, spread out crab- 
wise.? Again the roots of some are mostly stout, of 
some of various degrees of stoutness, as those of 
bay and olive; and of some they are all slender, 
as those of the vine. Roots also differ in degree 
of smoothness and in density. For the roots of all 


41 


oO 


THEOPHRASTUS 


muxvotepat b€ dddAat adAdov Kal EvdrwdécTepat: 

Kal ai pev ivddes, @s ai THs éXaTHS, ai Se capK- 
a ¢ fol 

des padrov, OoTep ai THs Spuvos, ai dé otov 

ofwders Kal Ovoavwders, dotrep ai THs éddas 

n be x4 \ \ i \ a 
TOVTO O€ OTL TaS ETTTAS Kal pLKpas Todas 
éyovot Kal dOpdas: érel wacat ye Kal TavTas 
atopvovclw amo TOV peyddhav GAN ody opmoiws 
GO poas kal tmoNdas. 

"Rote 66 kat Ta pev Babdppifa, xabarep Spis, 
Ta © émiTroNaoppita, KabdTep EXda pod pnréa 
KuTapittos. és O€ ai pev evOeiar Kal opanreis, 
ai € cKotai Kal TapaddaTTOVeaL ToDTO yap 
ov povoy cupBaiver dua Tos TomoUs TO py 
evooeiy ada Kal Tis PicEws avTHSs éoTW, WaTEP 
emt ths Saduns cal Ths éhdas: » 8é cuKH Kal Ta 
TotavTa oKONLODTAaL Sia TO pn EvOdElD. 

vA MY ” é , i \ 4 

Tagat O EupnTpoL KaCaTEp Kal Ta OTEAEXN 
Kal ot axpemoves: Kal evrAoYov amd Ths apxhs. 
etal O€ Kal ai pev TapaBdacTHTLKAl Eels TO avo, 

4 > t [au4 ¢ \ > / 
Kabdamep apmédov poas, ai b€ amapdBracTot, 
Ka0atrep éXatns KuTapitrov tevens. ai avtab 
5é Ssadopai cal Tov Ppvyavixdv kal TOV TOLw@dOv 

\ a Bs \ > BA \ y 
Kal TOV adXdAWV' TAHV eb OWS EVLA My EXEL, 
Kkabamep Udvov mvKens Télis Kepavviov. TA pev 
Tonvppita xabarep tupos tidy KpiOy, mav TO 

n > 
TowovTo, KaOdmep eixafovcas: Ta 8 dduyoppiba 
Kabatep Ta YedpoTrd. ayedov 5é kal TOV AaXaV- 
wOOv Ta mTrEcioTa povoppita, olov padavos 





1 ré(is xepatvioy : mbtos xpdviov UMVAId. ; wé{is conj. Sch. 
from Athen. 2. 59; kepavyioy conj. W. ef. Plin. 3. 36 and 37, 
Juv. 5. 117. * eixaCobsas : word corrupt; so UMVAld, 

% Plin. 19. 98. 


42 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 4-6 


plants are less dense than the parts above ground, 
but the density varies in different kinds, as also does 
the woodiness. Some are fibrous, as those of the 
silver-fir, some fleshier, as those of the oak, some are 
as it were branched and tassel-like, as those of the 
olive ; and this is because they have a large number 
of fine small roots close together ; for all in fact pro- 
duce these from their large roots, but they are not 
so closely matted nor so numerous in some cases as 
in others. 

Again some plants are deep-rooting, as the oak, 
and some have surface roots, as olive pomegranate 
apple cypress. Again some roots are straight and 
uniform, others crooked and crossing one another. 
For this comes to pass not merely on account of the 
situation because they cannot find a straight course ; 
it may also belong to the natural character of the 
plant, as in the bay and the olive; while the fig and 
such like become crooked because they can not find 
2. straight course. 

All roots have core, just as the stems and branches 
do, which is to be expected, as all these parts are 
inade of the same materials. Some roots again have 
side-growths shooting upwards, as those of the vine 
znd pomegranate, while some have no side-growth, 
as those of silver-fir cypress and fir. The same 
differences are found in under-shrubs and herbaceous 
plants and the rest, except that some have no roots 
at all, as truffle mushroom bullfist! ‘ thunder-truffle.’ 
Others have numerous roots, as wheat one-seeded 
wheat barley and all plants of like nature, for 
instance,? .... Some have few roots, as legu- 
minous plants. *And in general most of the pot- 
herbs have single roots, as cabbage beet celery 


43 


~I 


00 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TEUTAOY oeduvov Adtrabos: may évia Kal amo 
gudbas eye peydnas, oloy TO oédwvov Kal 70 
TebTAov* Kal @s av Kate hoyou: rabra Ba@uppit- 
oTepa Tov dSévdpav. eiat dé TaV pev pa 
Kadarep padavisos yoyyunisos aipou Kpdxou 
TOV dé Evdwders, otov evS@pov enipov" Kal TOV 
aryplov dé TOV THElcT Or, 6owr 7) ev0ds mrelous 
Kai oxibopevar, xabamep mupob pis Kal THS 
Kahoupévns TOas. abrn yap év Tois émeretous Kal 
ev TOUS TrOLMOETL 1) Stapopa TOV pilav dare Tas 
pev ed0vs oxiterbar mAélous ovcas Kal opanreis, 
TOV dé addov piav 7 dvo Tas peyliotas Kal addas 
amo TOUTMD. 

“Odws 8€ mretous ai Svahopal | Tov pebay év 
TOUS ohjpace Kab Aaxavadeoty: cial yap at pev 
Evroders, & Oomep at Tou @xtpou" ai bé capKdvets, 
doTeEp at Tou TEevVTAOU Kat ere &y paiddov TOD 
dpov Kal dapodérou kal KpOKou" ai 5é @oTrEp 
éx pro.od kal TApKOS, Bomrep a tov papavidev Kab 
yoyryudsov: ai dé yovar doers, @ BoTrEp af TOV Kand- 
pov Kal dypooTeov kal el TL Karapadces, Kal povas 
81 aUuTaL 7) para? Gmovat Tots bmép yns* HoTep 
yap KdXapol eiow éppetcopévor tals Newrais. ai 
dé Aerrupwoers 1) n prorwders, oiov ai Te THS oKxiddays 
Kal ToD RorBoo wal ere Kpopvou Kal T@V TOUTOLS 
opmot@y. aiel yap gore Teplatpety avTOV. 

Idvra d€ Ta TOLADTA Soxet xabarep dvo yévn 
pete éyew" toils 8é rat drAws TA xepahoBaph 
Kal xatappita wdvTa* THv Te capKodn TAavTHY 





1 The same term pene epplies to ‘herbaceous’ plants in 
general. ? Plin. 19. 


44 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. v1. 6-8 


monk’s rhubarb; but some have large side-roots, as 
celery and beet, and in proportion to their size these 
root deeper than trees. Again of some the roots are 
fleshy, as in radish turnip cuckoo-pint crocus; of 
some they are woody, as in rocket and basil. And 
so with most wild plants, except those whose roots 
are to start with numerous and much divided, as 
those of wheat barley and the plant specially! called 
f . For in annual and herbaceous plants this is 
the difference between the roots:—Some are more 
numerous and uniform and much divided to start 
with, but the others have one or two specially large 
roots and others springing from them. 

To speak generally, the differences in roots are 
more numerous in shrubby plants and pot-herbs ; 
“ for some are woody, as those of basil, some fleshy, as 
those of beet, and still more those of cuckoo-pint 
asphodel and crocus; some again are made, as it 
were, of bark and flesh, as those of radishes and 
turnips; some have joints, as those of réeds and 
dog’s tooth grass and of anything of a reedy charac- 
ter; and these roots alone, or more than any others, 
resemble the parts above ground; they are in fact 
like ® reeds fastened in the ground by their fine roots. 
Some again have scales or a kind of bark, as those of 
squill and purse-tassels, and also of onion and things 
like these. In all these it is possible to strip off 
a coat. 

Now all such plants, seem, as it were, to have two 
kinds of root ; and so, in the opinion of some, this is 
true generally of all plants which have a solid ‘head ’* 
and send out roots from it downwards. These have, 


3 i.e. the main root is a sort of repetition of the part 
above ground. * i.e. bulb, corm, rhizome, ete. 


45 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal prowwdyn, Kabdtep 1) oxida, Kal Tas amo 
TavTys aToTepuKvias’ ov yap NeTTOTHTL Kal TaYU- 
TyTL Otadhépovar povov, WaTrEp ai TOY Sévopwv Kal 
TOY AaXdVwWV, GAN addolov ExovaL TO YévOS. 
exhavestatn & dn i} Te TOD dpou Kal % TOD KU- 
Teipou'  pev yap Tayxela Kal rela Kal capK@dys, 
% O€ emt? Kal ivodns. SLdmEp arropijaevev av 
t 
Tis ef pitas Tas ToravTas Oeréov' fH pev yap KaTa 

a e ¢ / a 
ys doFavev av, 4 O€ vmevavtias Eyovot Tais 
A > x / e \ \ cv 
adrais ovk av SoEaev. 1% pev yap pita eTTO- 
Tépa Tmpos TO TOppw Kal ael svvokus: % 5é TaV 
cKIAXNOV Kal TOV BorXBdv Kal TOV apav avd- 
TaN. 

"Ere & ai pév GddXaL Kata TO TAdYLOY apiaot 
ev; e be a nr \ an n > 
pias, ai 6€ Tov ckKIAAOV Kal Tov BorXBdV OvK 

a n / n 
adbiacw: ovdé TaY cKopddav Kal TaV Kpopvar. 
drws 5é ye év TavTals ai KaTad péoov ex THS 

fol > lA / es \ , 

Keparns npTnuévar paivovtas pia Kal Tpépov- 
tat. TodTo & @aoTrep KDA 1) KapTros, GOev Kal oi 
éyyeoToKa éyorTes OV KaK@s: én 5é TOY dA\X@V 

a lal 4 
ToLOUTO pev ovdeY eaTiV: érrel Sé TrELoY 7 HUtS 
) Kata pitay tavtTn amopiay exe. TO yap oy) 

n lal / 

Tap Néyew TO KaTa ys pilav odK opOov Kal yap 
x c \ n fal \ ¢e nan 4 
av 0 Kavos Tod BorBod Kal o Tod ynOvov Kat 





1 ras conj. Sch.; ris Ald.H.; rhy . . . aromepuxviay P. 

2 GAN’ GAAotoy ~xover conj. St.; aAAa Acloy Exovres PMV 
Ald.; aAdotoy éx. mBas.mP from G3; GAA’ &AAofoy Exoveat 
conj. Seal. 3 of. 4. 10. 5. 

4 nal det Ald. ; det cal conj. W. 5 Plin. 19. 99. 

6 cf. the definition of ‘ root,’ 1. 1. 9. 

7 éyyedroxa Aéyovres conj. W.; Cc. TeV éeyyeoTéKwy 
Tovrwy yévegis in Athenaeus’ citation of this passage (2. 60) ; 


46. 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 8-9 


that is to say, this fleshy or bark-like root, like squill, 
as well as the! roots which grow from this. For 
these roots not only differ in degree of stoutness, 
like those of trees and pot-herbs; they are of quite 
distinct classes.2_ This is at once quite evident in 
cuckoo-pint and galingale,® the root being in the one 
ease thick smooth and fleshy, in the other thin and 
fibrous. Wherefore we might question if such roots 
should be called ‘ roots’ ; inasmuch as they are under 
ground they would seem to be roots, but, inasmuch 
as they are of opposite character to other roots, they 
would not. For your root gets slenderer as it gets 
longer and tapers continuously ‘ to a point; but the 
so-called root of squill purse-tassels and cuckoo-pint 
does just the opposite. 

‘Again, while the others send out roots at the 
sides, this is not the case® with squill and purse- 
tassels, nor yet with garlic and onion. In general 
in these plants the roots which are attached to 
the ‘head’ in the middle appear to be real roots 
and receive nourishment,® and this ‘head’ is, as 
it. were, an embryo or fruit; wherefore those who 
eall such plants ‘plants which reproduce them- 
selves underground’’ give a fair account of them. 
In other kinds of plants there is nothing of this 
sort. But a difficult question is raised, since here 
the ‘root’ has a character which goes beyond what 
one associates with roots. For it is not right to call 
ali that which is underground ‘root, since in that 
ease the stalk® of purse-tassels and that of long 
onion and in general any part which is under- 
Teor oicadeyorres U ; &y te Tois datos GAeyovres MV (omit- 

ting re) Ald. (omitting rois). 
| § rode nev obdév conj, W.; todro nev MSS. 
® &y 6 kavdds conj. St.; avdeavdos Ald. 

47 


THEOPHRASTUS 


brows doa Kata Bdbous éotl einoay av pitas, 
kal TO Udvov Oé Kal 6 Kadodat Ties aoyxiov Kal 
TO oviyyov Kal el TL GAXO UToyewov éotW* wv 
ovodév eats pifar Suvaper yap Set hvorky Svatpetv 
Kal ov TOT. 

10 Taya 5€ rodTo pév opOds réyeras, pita dé ovdév 
HrTOv éotw* adda Stadopa tis abtn tov pitar, 
OOTE THY ev TLWA TOLAUTHY Elval THY O€ TOLAUTHY 
Kai tTpépecOar THY érépav bd THs érépas. KatTot 
Kal avtal ai capxdders éoixacww édKelv. TAS 
youv TOV apwyv po ToD BracTavew otpépovort 
Kal yiryvovtar pellous KwAvopevar SvaBhvat mpds 
thv Braotnow. émel Ste ye TavT@Vv TaY TOLOU- 
Tov 7 pvows érl TO KaTM padAdov péTrer havepov 
of pev yap Kavdol Kal bros Ta avo Bpayéa Kal 
ac0evh, ta b€ KaTw peydra Kal ToAdAa Kal 
ioxupa ov povov émt Tov eipnuévov adrAa Kal éml 
Kandmou Kal aypwatioos Kal dros doa Kahapody 
Kal tovTos Suora. Kal dca dy vapOnxwdn, Kal 
TouT@y pifar peydrat Kal capxodes. 

11 IloAda 8 Kal THY Towwddn exer ToLadTas pitas, 
olov omddak KpoKkos Kal TO Tepdixtoy KaNOvpEVOV" 
Kal yap TodTo Tayelas Te Kal mrelous exer TAS 
pifas H PUAXNA* KarelTaL Se Tepdixtov Sia TO TOUS 
mépodixas éyxuAlecOar Kal dpuTtev. opoiws dé 





1 Bd@ovs conj. Sch.; Bddos Ald. 

2 nal 6 W. after U; «at om. Ald.; G omits also 7d before 
oviyyov, making the three plants synonymous. The passage 
is cited by Athen., /.c., with considerable variation. 

3 roadTny conj. St.; tocadtnv MSS. 

4 7.e. the fleshy root (tuber, etc.). 

5 i.e. the fibrous root (root proper). 


48 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. 9-11 


ground! would be a root, and so would the truffle, 
the plant which? some call puff-ball, the uingon, and 
all other underground plants. Whereas none of these 
is a root; for we must base our definition on natural 
function and not on position. 

However it may be that this is a true account and 
yet that such things are roots no less; but in that 
case we distinguish two different kinds of root, one 
being of this character® and the other of the other, 
and the one‘ getting its nourishment from the 
other*; though the fleshy roots too themselves seem 
to draw nourishment. At all events men invert ® the 
roots of cuckoo-pint before it shoots, and so they 
become larger by being prevented from pushing’ 
through to make a shoot. For it is evident that the 
nature of all such plants is to turn downwards for 
choice ; for the stems and the upper parts generally 
are short and weak, while the underground parts 
are large numerous and strong, and that, not only in 
the instances given, but in reeds dog’s-tooth grass 
and in general in all plants of a reedy character and 
those like them. Those too which resemble ferula® 
have large fleshy roots. 

®Many herbaceous plants likewise have such roots, 
as colchicum !° crocus and the plant called < par- 
tridge-plant’; for this too has thick roots which are 
more numerous than its leaves. 1 (It is called the 
‘partridge-plant’ because partridges roll in it and 
grub it up.) So too with the plant called in Egypt 


§ atpédova: conj. Sch.; trpépoves MVAId.; ef. 7. 12.2. 

7 S:aBjva conj. W.; diabeiva: UMV. 

8 i.e. have a hollow stem (umbelliferous plants, more or 
less). ® Plin. 19. 99. 

0 gxddat UMV; aonddat mBas.: perhaps corrupt. 

1 Plin. 21. 102. 


49 
VOL. I. E 


‘THEOPHRASTUS 


\ \ > ’ 4 4 OT ae « \ 
Kal To év Aiytrrt@ Kadovpevov oviyyor Ta pev 
yap pvUAXa peydra Kai o BraoTos avToD Bpaxds, 
n O€ pila paxpa Kai éotww @omep O KapTros. 
diadéper Te Kal ec Bieta, Kal cvAdEeyoVEL Oe GTaV 

12 6 woTapos aroBH oTpéporvtes TAs BOAoUS. ave- 
pwtata é Kal TreiaoTnv éxovTa Tpos TA Ara 
diahopav To ciddtov Kal 4 Kadoupévn paryvdapts: 
apudotépwov yap TovTwv Kal aTdvTwY TOV TOLOUT@V 
év tails pias wadrov 7 dvows. TadTa péev ovv 
TaUTH ANT TEA. 

"Evat 5é trav pilav mreiw Sofarey av eyew 
Siahopav Tapa Tas eipnuévas: olov ai te Ths apa- 
xidvns Kal ToD opolov TO apaxw: épovat yap 
apphotepar KapTov ovK €XaTT@ TOD avo Kal pilav 
pev pilav TO apaxddes TovTO Taxelav exer THY 
kata Babous, Tas 8 addas ef’ ov 0 KapTos 
AerToTépas Kal én’ adxpw [Kal] oxfouévas Trod- 
Aayh pirei bé pddtoTa yopia TA Dhaypa: Pvr- 
ov Sé ovdétepov Eyer TovT@Y ovd’ Gpota Tots 
PUAXOLS, GAN Botrep audixaptra wadrov éotw: 6 
kal daiverat Savpacuor. ai pev ovv puvoets 
cal Ouvdpers TooavTas éyovat Suaghopas. 

VIL. Av&dvecOar 8 ravtav Soxodow ai pitat 
TpoTepov TOV dvw Kal yap pverat eis BaOos: 
ovdepia Sé KabjKet TEOV 7 ScoV O HALOS epiKvel- 
Tat’ TO yap Gepyov TO yevrvav: ov pny adda 





1 oviyyorv mBas.H.; oviroy MV; oviroy Ald.; ef. 1. 1. 7; 
Plin. 21. 88 (oetwm). 

2 weyddAa: text doubtful (W.). . 

3 Siapeper: text doubtful (Sch.). 

4 orpépovres tas BédAovs conj. Coraés; orépovres Bwpots 


UMVAId. 5 éy ins. Sch. 
5° 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vi. rr—v. 1 


. uingon |; for its leaves are large? and its shoots short, 
while the root is long and is, as it were, the fruit. 
It is an excellent thing* and is eaten; men gather 
it when the river goes down by turning the clods.* 
But the plants which afford the most conspicuous 
instances and shew the greatest difference as com- 
pared with others are silphium and the plant called 
magydaris; the character of both of these and of all 
such plants is especially shewn in ® their roots. Such 
is the account to be given of these plants. 

Again some roots would seem to shew a greater 
difference ® than those mentioned, for instance, those 
of arakhidna,’ and of a plant*® which resembles 
arakos. For both of these bear a fruit underground 
which is as large as the fruit above ground, and this 
arakos-like® plant has one thick root, namely, the 
one which runs deep, while the others which bear 
the ‘fruit’ are slenderer and branch! in many 
directions at the tip. It is specially fond of sandy 
ground. Neither of these plants has a leaf nor 
anything resembling a leaf, but they bear, as it 
were, two kinds of fruit instead, which seems sur- 
prising, So many then are the differences shewn 
in the characters and functions of roots. 

VII. The roots of all plants seem to grow earlier 
than the parts above ground (for growth does take 
place downwards"). But no root goes down further 
than the sun reaches, since it is the heat which 
induces growth. Nevertheless the nature of the soil, 

8 i.e. to be even more abnormal: d:agopay conj. Sch.; 
Biadopa Ald. 7 Plin. 21. 89. 

8 tine-tare. See Index, App. (1). 

9 Gpax@des conj. Sch.; capx@des Ald.G. 

0 «al before ox¢¢. om. Sch. from G. 
1 ¢f. C.P. 1. 12. 7. (cited by Varro, 1. 45. 3); 3. 3. 1. 
51 
E 2 


bo 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TavTa peyadda oupBarr¢eTat pds Babuppitiar . 
Kal étt wadXrov pos paxpoppitiav, 7) THs YoOpas 
dvaws éav 7 Kovdn Kal wavy Kal evdiodos ev 
Tals TolavTais Toppw@répw Kab peifous ai av&n- 
oels. pavepov dé éml Tov jpepoparov: éxovra, 
yap Bdap omrovoby dievowy @s eitreiv, érrevdav 0 
TOTOS 7 KEVOS ral pn dev TO avrirtatoby. iyyouv 
ev TO Avneio ) TAGTAVOS 7 KaTa Tov oxeTov ere 
véa ovoa emt Tpeis Kal TpidKovra THXELS AbhKev 
éxovga TOTrOV Te apa | Kat Tpopiy. 

Aogere dé as eimeiv 7) ovKi) paxpoppilorarov 
eiva Kal ohas be padrov Ta pave Kal evOvpprta. 
mara dé Ta VEewTEpA TOV Tadao, éav eis cepny 
HKwow, HON Babuppiorepa Kab paxpopprborepa. 
cupp0ivovar yap Kal ai pitau TO GAAM THMATL. 
TavT@V dé 6 opoteos oi xvrot tois putois deworepor, 
Tots 6é @S émimav év 8 Kal éviev mixpat ov ot 
Kaptrot yAukeis” ai 6€ Kal pappandders evar & 
EVMOELS, Gomep ai Ths iptoos. 

"ldla 6é piens pvous Kal Stvapis 1 TAS "Ivdieijs 
ovKAS" amo yap. TOV Bractav adiner, mex pe ob 
ay cuvarry TH yf Kal peso, Kab yiverar mepl 70 
dévdpov KUKA® TUVEXES TO TOV pisav ovy amTo- 
pevov TOD orenéyous adn’ afeotnKos. 





1 ratra before nwéyada om. W. 
2 juepwpdtwy conj. Sch.; fuepwrdrey UP,Ald.: of. U.P 
6. 8 


3 dmovotv MSS. ; édrocovody conj. W. from G, in quantum 
libeat. 4 dreiday conj. Pare taal kay UMVPAId. 

> Quoted by Varro, 1. 37. 5 

8 én) conj. Sch.; mapa Py; ; ep) Ald. 

7 cuupOlvovar: cuupwvoder conj. St. 


52 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vir. 1-3 


if it is light open and porous, contributes greatly! to 
deep rooting, and still more to the formation of long 
roots; for in such soils growth goes further and is 
more vigorous. This is evident in cultivated plants.” 
For, provided that they have water, they run on, one 
may say, wherever it may be,? whenever * the ground 
is unoccupied and there is no obstacle. * For instance 
the plane-tree by the watercourse in the Lyceum 
when it was still young sent out its roots a distance 
- of® thirty-three cubits, having both room and 
nourishment. 

The fig would seem, one may say, to have the 
longest roots, and in general plants which have wood 
of loose texture and straight roots would seem to 
have these longer. Also young plants, provided that 
they have reached their prime, root deeper and have 
longer roots than old ones ; for the roots decay along 
with’ the rest of the plant’s body. And in all 
eases alike the juices of plants * are more powerful in 
the roots than in other parts, while in some cases 
they are extremely powerful; wherefore the roots 
are bitter in some plants whose fruits are sweet ; 
some roots again are medicinal, and some are frag- 
rant, as those of the iris. 

The character and function of the roots of the 
‘Indian fig’ (banyan) are peculiar, for this plant sends 
out roots from the shoots till it has a hold on the 
ground ® and roots again ; and so there comes to be 
a continuous circle of roots round the tree, not 
connected with the main stem but at a distance 
from it. 

8 rots purois Ald.; tais pl{as conj. W. from G : text pro- 
bably defective. 

8 +H yp conj. Scal. from G; cuxg U; 1H ovxg P,Ald. 

53 


THEOPHRASTUS 


IlaparAnjovov S€ trovT@ wadrov O€ TpdTOY TWA 
Oavpactorepov el Tt ex TOV HUANOV Adina piCar, 

, Sit n 4 > a 
olov dao. tept "Orrobyta Troidpioy eivat, 0 Kal 
> / / > € / \ \ = n / 
écbiecOai éotw Ov. TO yap avd Tov Oéppov 

\ e x4 x > cf / an 
Oavpacrov Hrrov, dtr av év tAn Badeia otrapy 
\ \ a , 

Sieiper THY pilav mpos THY yhv Kal Bracraver dia 
THY iaxuUD. adnra 52 Tas pev TOV pLta@v Stado- 
pas éx TovTav Oewpyrtéov. 

VIII. Tav d&dpav tas toradtas dv Tis AABow 
Siadopds. eats yap Ta pev of@dn Ta 8 dvota 

A 4 \ / \ XN lal \ 
Kal pioe Kal TOT@ KATA TO paddOV Kal HTTOV. 
” \ / > iA s + ef. »O\ 
dvota 5é Néyw ody WoTE pH Exe Ohws—ovdEeV 
yap TowodTo SévSpov, GAN’ eltrep, éml TOY adrOV 
olov ayxoivos TUpy KUTrELpos OdwS eri TOV ALbVO- 
dav—adN WaTE drlryous exew. ices pev obov 
axtn Sddvn cue dros wdavTa Ta NeLoprora Kal 
baa Kotha kal pavd. ofddes 5é Xda revKn 
KoTwos' TovTwy oe Ta wey ev TadtoKios Kal 

/ \ > 7 \ \ b] > 4 

vnvéwows Kal épvdpas, TA Se ev evnrtors Kal yeu- 
peptous Kal mvevpaT@dect Kal NeTTOIS Kal Enpois: 

\ \ » > , \ \ b] / a 
Ta pev yap avolotepa, Ta Sé ofwdéoTepa Tov 





1 71 conj. W.; 7s MSS. 2 Plin. 21: 104. 

3 cf. 8. 11. 8; Plin. 18. 133 and 134. 

4 Srelper conj. Sch. ; Stacpet P,Ald.; ef. C.P. 2. 17. 7. 

® 8€os is the knot and the bough starting from it: ef. 
Arist. de tuv. et sen. 3. 

8 emt trav conj. Coraés; 7 tav UM ; fitror (erased) P (é 
Trav marg.) #rrov Ald. 


54 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vu. 3-vm. 1 


Something similar to this, but even more surprising, 
occurs in those plants which! emit roots from their 
leaves, as they say does a certain herb? which grows 
about Opus, which is also sweet to taste. The 
peculiarity again of lupins? is less surprising, namely 
that, if the seed is dropped where the ground is 
thickly overgrown, it pushes‘ its root through to the 
earth and germinates because of its vigour. But 
we have said enough for study of the differences 
between roots. 


Of trees (principally) and their characteristic special differences: 
as to knots. 


VIII. One may take it that the following are 
the differences between trees:—Some have knots, 
more or less, others are more or less without them, 
whether from their natural character or because of 
their position. But, when I say ‘ without knots,’ I 
do not mean that they have no knots at all (there is 
no tree like that, but, if it is true of any plants, it is 
ouly of ® other kinds, such as rush bulrush’ galingale 
and plants of the lake side ® generally) but that they 
have few knots. Now this is the natural character 
of elder bay fig and all smooth-barked trees, and 
in general of those whose wood is hollow or of a 
loose texture. Olive fir and wild olive have knots; 
and some of these grow in thickly shaded windless 
and wet places, some in sunny positions exposed to 
storms and winds,® where the soil is light and dry; 
for the number of knots varies between trees of the 

7 rion conj. Bod.; tign UAId.H.; ef. 1. 5. 3. 

8 éxl ray conj. W.; ef ts éx) ray Ald. 

® xvevparédec: conj. Scal.; wuuarddeo: U; ruyparddec: 
MVAId. 


55 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Lal \ 
opoyevav. Gras be dfwdéoTepa Ta dpewa TOV 
a a , 
mTedewov Kal Ta Enpa TOV EdELwv. 
"Ere 6€ cata Thy huTeiav Ta pev TuKVA avoba 
Kal op0d, Ta dé pava dfwdéorepa Kal cxodiw@Tepa* 
fA 4 \ e \ \ > / > a 
cupBaiver yap @oTe Ta pev ev TadoKio eivaL T 
dé év etnriw. Kal ta dppeva 5é THY OnreLov 
> / > 2 A 2 
olwdéctepa ev ols eat dupa, olov KumdpiTtos 
€XdTn OoTpuls kpavela’ Kadodor yap yévos TL 
OnrvKpaveiav’ Kal Ta aypia 5é TOY Hyépov, Kal 
aTA@s Kal Ta Ud TavTO yévos, olov KOTLVOS 
fol / 
éXdas Kat épiveds ouKis Kal axypas atiov. wavta 
\ an > / \ e t pee. X \ 
yap tadta ofwdéoTepa: xal os éml TO odd 
a lal \ 
TaVTa TA TUKVA TOV pavev: Kal yap Ta appeva 
TUKVOTEpAa Kal TA aypla* TAY el TL Sta TUKVO- 
a 7 
THTA TavTeras avofov % drjtyolov, olov mvEoS 
AwTos. . 
Ei \ be n \ ” + es 8 » cw 
iat 6€ TOY ev ATaKTOL Kal ws ETvXEV Ot OFoL, 
Tov dé TeTaypévor Kal TH SitactTHpaTe Kal TO 
TAHOE Kabdrep eipnrar dv 6 Kal takifora 
TavTa Kadovow. TOV pev yap olov dt icov TaV 
5é peifov aiel TO mpds TO TaxXEL. Kal TODTO KaTa 
/ a 
oyov. Omep udduoTa évdnrov Kal év Tois KoTI- 
vows Kal év Tois KaXdpous* TO yap youu Kabamep 
BA \ ¢ \ > > / ed e fal 
6f0s. Kal ot pev Kat’ AdXXoOUS, BoTeEp of TOV 





1 Plin. 16. 125. pty, ae AE 
8 ratid(wra conj. W.; akoroyérara Ald.; ef. ratlpvAdros, 
PAOK8: 4 Plin, 16. 122, 


56 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vit. 1-3 


same kind. And in general mountain trees have 
more knots than those of the plain, and those that 
grow in dry spots than those that grow in marshes. 

Again the way in which they are planted makes a 
difference in this respect ; those trees that grow close 
together are knotless and erect, those that grow far 
apart have more knots and a more crooked growth ; 
for it happens that the one class are in shade, the 
others in full sun. Again the ‘male’ trees have 
more knots than the ‘ female’ in those trees in which 
both forms are found, as cypress silver-fir hop-horn- 
beam cornelian cherry—for there is a kind called 
‘female cornelian cherry’ (cornel)—and wild trees 
have more knots than trees in cultivation: this is 
true both in general and when we compare those of 
the same kind, as the wild and cultivated forms of 
olive fig and pear. All these have more knots in the 
wild state; and in general those of closer growth 
have this character more than those of open growth ; 
for in fact the ‘male’ plants are of closer growth, 
and so are the wild ones; except that in some cases, 
as in box and nettle-tree, owing to the closer growth 
there are no knots at all, or only a few. 

1 Again the knots of some trees are irregular and 
set at haphazard, while those of others are regular, 
alike in their distance apart and in their number, as 
has been said?; wherefore also they are called ‘trees 
with regular knots.’? 4 For of some the knots are, 
as it were, at even distances, while in others the 
distance between them is greater at the thick end of 
the stem. And this proportion holds throughout. 
This is especially evident in the wild olive and in 
_ reeds—in which the joint corresponds to the knot in 
trees. Again some knots are opposite one another, 


57 


~ 


ial 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ e 3, te + »” ‘\ \ / 
kotivev, oi 8 ws étvyev. Eats dé Ta pev Sioa, TA 
be / \ be / y y be / ¥ 

€ Tplola, Ta dé melous éyovTa: évia dé TevTAola 
éoTt. Kal THS pev EXarns dpOol Kal oi dfo0 Kat ot 

/ oe > / fal \ BA ’ 
Krdbot OoTrep EutreTnyoTes, TOV Sé GrwV ov. St 
0 kal icyupov 9 eran. ididrator Sé of THs 

{ € 
pnréas* Spoor yap Onpiwy tpocwrrois, els wey o 
MéytaTtos adAnrow S€ Tepl avTov puKpol Tretous. 
“pA \ x 4 e \ , ¢ ’ 
eal € Tav dav of pev TUddroi, of dé yorrpot. 
rey 5€ tuprods ad’ av pndels BracTds. ovTOL 
dé xal dice xai mnpece yivovtat, bray } pH 
vO Kal exBid&yTar } Kal aroxoTH Kal obov 
erixavbels mnpoOh yivovrar 5€ wadXov év Tots 
Taxéot TOV akpeovev, éeviov Sé Kal év Tots 
oTedéxerlv. Ordws O€ Kal TOD oTENEXOUS Kal TOU 


KNddov Kal’ 6 av émiKdrrn % emitéun Tis, Ofos 


yiverat xaOatrepavel Siaipav TO ev Kal Tovdv 
érépav apyny, eite Sia THY mypwow elte Sv aAAHV 
aitiav' ov yap 5) Kata dvow Td bd THs 
TANYHS. 

Aiel 6é év dracw of Kkrdbor hatvovtat todvo- 


Corepor Sia TO pnw Tava pécov mpoonv&jobat, 


kadarep Kal THs suKhs ot vedBrAacToL Tpaxv- 
TATOL Kal THS auméNov TA Akpa TOV KANUaTO@V. 
e \ ” > lal ” 4 A > \ 
@s yap oCos év Tois adXOUs OUTM Kal dPPadpmos 





1 of. 4. 4, 12. 2 Plin. 16, 122. 
3 i.e, primary and secondary branches. 
* of. 5. 2. 2. 5 Plin. 16. 124. 


8 of. Arist. de wuv. et sen. 3; Plin. 16. 125. 

7 6rav... mnpwOf conj. W. ; 4 btav q wh AvOp Kal exBid(yron 
Kal h &mroxorh kal U ; bray uh AvOp. Kal exBid(nra } awoxomp 
P; } brav AvOj Kal exBidlnrar } aroxowh Kal oi ov Py; bray H 
Mh AvOA Kad exBid(nra Kal % aronowp al Ald.H.; G differs 
widely. 


58 


ihe 


—— 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vit. 3-5 


as those of the wild olive, while others are set at 
random. Again some trees have double knots, some 
treble,’ some more at the same point ; some have as 
many as five. ?In the silver-fir both the knots and 
the smaller branches® are set at right angles, as if 
they were stuck in, but in other trees they are not 
so. And that is why the silver-fir is such a strong 
tree.* Most peculiar ® are the knots of the apple, for 
they are like the faces of wild animals ; there is one 
large knot, and a number of small ones round it. 
_ Again some knots are blind,’ others productive; by 
‘ blind ’ I mean those from which there is no growth. 
These come to be so either by nature or by mutilation, 
according as either the knot’ is not free and so the 
shoot does not make its way out, or, a bough having 
_been cut off, the place is mutilated, for example by 
burning. Such knots occur more commonly in the 
thicker boughs, and in some cases in the stem also. 
And in general, wherever one chops or cuts part of 
the stem or bough, a knot is formed, as though one 
thing were made thereby into two and a fresh 
growing point produced, the cause being the mutila- 
tion or some other such reason; for the effect of such 
2 blow cannot of course be ascribed to nature. 

Again in all trees the branches always seem to 
have more knots, because the intermediate parts § 
have not yet developed, just as the newly formed 
branches of the fig are the roughest,? and in the 
_ vine the highest?° shoots. !! (For to the knot in other 


8 i.e. the internodes ; till the branch is fully grown its 
knots are closer together, and so seem more numerous : ufre 
rTava pécov mpoonuijcéa conj. Sch.; ufxw tava pécov mpocku- 
(70a U ; wht’ ava uéocov rpocnv¢eicGa: MAId.; whror avduecor 
rpornuijaba: P.. ® ¢.e. have most knots. 

1° 7.e. youngest. U Plin. 16. 125. 


59 


a 





THEOPHRASTUS 


év aurér@ Kal év Karkduo yoru... éviow be 
kal olov xpddat yivovtat, Kabarep mredéq Kal 
Sput cal paducta év waTdvy édav Se ev Tpaxéor 
Kal avvdpos Kal mvevpaT@deot Kal TavTEdas. 
mavrws dé pos TH yh Kal olov TH Kehadh Tov 
aTedeyous amoynpacKkovT@y TO mdabos TovTO 
yiveTat. 

“Evia 8& Kab ioxet Tods Kadoupévous bd TWeV 
4) yoyypous 7} TO avddoyor, olov h édda* Kupi@-— 
TATOV yap éTL TAVTNS TOUTO TOvVOMA Kal TdoyEW 
Soxel podduota TO eipnuévov Karodor 8 eviot 
Todt mpéuvov of Se KpoTe@vny of S& GAO dvoma. 
trois S€ ev0éor kat povoppifos Kal amapaBrAd-— 
otols ov ylverat TODP Srws 4 Hrtov: [poiwE Sé 
mapaBracTynTiKOv']  S5&é éXda Kal 0 KéTLVOS 
Kal Tas ovddTHTas idias eyovor Tas ev ToIS 
OTENEK ET. 

IX. "Eos pev ody Ta pev ws eis pHKos avén- 

\ 4 UN f >? / a rs 
Tia bddtoT 7 povov, olov éddtn hoiwE KvTa-— 
pittos Kal GdAws Ta povorTedéyn Kal boa pi 
modvppita pndée ToAVKAaSA* <1) * ghotmé atapa-— 
Braotntixov'> Ta S& opota TovTos ava oyov 
Kal eis Bdbos. via 8 evOds oxiSerat, otov H 





1 The opening of the description of the diseases of trees — 
seems to have been lost. 2 xpdda; of. O.P. 5. 1. 3. ; 
3 advtws... ylverar conj. W.; mdvtws d&¢ 6 mpds TH yh Kal — 
oioy 7. Kk. oT. GroynpdoKkwy TV TaxuTépwv yiverat ‘Ald.; so U 
except maxdrepoy, and M except raxdrepos. 
4 »dyypous: cf. Hesych., 8.vv. yéeyypos, KpoTrayn. 
5 The word is otherwise unknown. * 
6 Frrov: SE €Ada conj, W.; Arrov: H 5& Poivit mdpaBAac- 
nrixév: 4 8¢ édda U; so Ald. except apaBraorindy. The 


60 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. vin. 5-1x. 1 


trees correspond the ‘eye’ in the vine, the joint in 
the reed).....1 In some trees again there occurs, 
as it were, a diseased formation of small shoots,? as 
in elm oak and especially i in the plane; and this is 
universal if they grow in rough waterless or windy 
spots. Apart from any such cause® this affection 
occurs near the ground in what one may call the 
‘head’ of the trunk, when the tree is getting old. 

Some trees again have what are called by some 
‘ excrescences ’+ (or something corresponding), as the 
olive ; for this name belongs most properly to that 
tree, and it seems most liable to the affection; and 
some call it ‘stump, some frotone,? others have a 
different name for it. It does not occur, or only 
occurs to a less extent, in straight young trees, which 
have a single root and no side-growths. To the 
olive® also, both wild and cultivated, are peculiar 
certain thickenings’ in the stem. 


As to habit. 


IX. ® Now those trees which grow chiefly or only ® 
in the direction of their height are such as silver-fir 
date-palm cypress, and in general those which have 
a single stem and not many roots or branches (the 
date-palm, it may be added, has no side-growths at 
all?®). And trees like! these have also similar growth 
downwards. Some however divide from the first, 


note about the palm (dotmt 3¢ rapaSAaarntixdv) I have omitted 
as untrue as well as irrelevant ; possibly with drapa8a. for 
aapa3a. it belongs to the next section. 

7 obAdryntas conj. W.; xo:Aédrnras MSS. (?) Ald. 

8 Plin. 16. 125. 

2 ae q por conj. W.; uaAtora wave Ald. H. 

0 See 3. 8 

U suo fly Hak éuolws MSS. Sense hardly satisfactory. 


61 


i) 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pyréar Ta Se rrorvKrAaAba cal pelSo Tov dyKov 
éyer Tov dvw, KabaTep poar ov piv add’ odv 
péytoTa ye ovpBadr€eTat pos ExacTov 7 ayoyn 
kal 0 TOTOS Kal 4 TpodyH. onpeiov 8 OTe TavTa 
TUKVa pev OVTAa paKpa Kal reTTa yiveTaL, Maya 
dé maxvtepa kal Bpaxyvrepa Kal éav pev ev0vs 
tis adih tovs bfous Bpaxéa, éav dé dvaxabaipn 
paxpd, Kabarep % dptrenos. 

‘Ikavov 6€ Kaxelvo mpos miotiv bt Kal TOY 
Aaxavov éua KapBaver Sévdpov oxjpa, Kabdrep 
elmopev THY paraxnv Kal TO TeUTAOY’ amTaVTa 
& év trols oixetous Toros evavén . . . Kal TO avTo 
KaAMoTOV. émrel Kal TOY opoyerOv avolorepa 
Kai pelo Kal Kkadrlw Ta év Tots oixelots, otov 
érxdtn % Maxedovxy ths Tlapvacias Kal Tov ad- 
ov. adravta &8 tadtTa Kal drws 7) VAN 4) aypia 
KadrLov Kal mreiwy Tod dpous év Tois mpocPo- 
petots 7) ev Tols mpos wernuPpiav. 

"Eos 6€ Ta pev aeipvrArda ta 5é gvAdo- 
Bora. Tay pev Hnpépov aeipvrdra édaa oie 
Saghvyn mvppwos evens TL yévos KUTAapLTTOS' TOV 
& aypiov édatn even apkevOos piros Avia Kab 
iv ’Apxddes Karodar perrodpuyv didrvpéa Kédpos 
mitus aypia pupikn mvEos mpivos KiNacTpOV 
pirven o€vaxavOos addpxyn, tadta dé pverar 
mept Tov "Oduptrov, avdpayrAn Kopapos TéppuvOog 





1 ogy marked as doubtful in U. ae Fs Pe 

3 kal rd ab’rd KdAdAworov. The first part of the sentence to 
which these words belong is apparently lost (W.). 

4 ¢.e. the fir and other trees mentioned in the lost words. 

5 Plin. 16. 80, 

6 ulros conj. Sch.; ouiaaé P,Ald.; ef. 3. 3. 3. 


62 


B3.3 


| 
i 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1. 1-3 


such as apple; some have many branches, and their 
greater mass of growth high up, as the pomegranate : 
however! training position and cultivation chiefly 
contribute to all of these characters. In proof of 
which we have the fact that the same trees which, 
when growing close together, are tall and slender, 
when grown farther apart become stouter and 
shorter; and if we from the first let the branches 
grow freely, the tree becomes short, whereas, if we 
prune them, it becomes tall,—for instance, the vine. 

This too is enough for proof that even some pot- 
herbs acquire the form of a tree, as we said? of 
mallow and beet. Indeed all things grow well in 
congenial places. .. .8 For even among those of the 
same kind those which grow in congenial places have 
less knots, and are taller and more comely : thus the 
silver-fir in Macedon is superior to other silver-firs, 
such as that of Parnassus. Not only is this true of 
all these,* but in general the wild woodland is more 
beautiful and vigorous on the north side of the 
raountain than on the south. 


As to shedding of leaves. 


Again some ® trees are evergreen, some deciduous. 
Of cultivated trees, olive date-palm bay myrtle a 
kind of fir and cypress are evergreen, and among 
wild trees silver-fir fir Phoenician cedar yew ® odorous 
cedar the tree which the Arcadians call ‘ cork-oak’ 
(holm-oak) mock-privet prickly cedar ‘wild’ pine’ 
tamarisk box kermes-oak holly alaternus cotoneaster 
Lybrid arbutus® (all of which grow about Olympus) 


* @ypla after afirvs conj. Sch.; after apivos UPAId.: ef. 
3. 3. 


e ehaapes conj. Bod.; civapos UMV; otvapos Ald.; civapos P,. 
63 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


aypia Sapvn. Soxei S 1) avdpaxrn Kal 6 Kopapos 
Ta pev Kato dvdAdoBorcivy Ta € EcyaTa TaV 
akpepovav acipvrra exer, emipver bé del Tods 
axpemovas. 

Téav pev odv dSérSpav tadta. Tav Sé Capva- 


Sav KitTds Bdtos pduvos Kddapos Kedpis: éote 


/ See > a n \ rn 

yap Tt pixpov 0 od Sevdpodtar. Tov dé PpvyaviKaV 
Kal ToLwddy myavov padavos podwvia iwvia 
> 4 > / 4 > 7 

aBpotovov auapaxov Eprruddos dopiyavov oédivov 
immocédivov pnkav Kal Tov aypiov edn THéio. 
Stapéver Sé Kal tovtwv eva Tois axpows Ta O€ 
adda aroBadnet olov dpiyavov céduwov . . . éTel 
Kal TO THYyaVvoy KaKoUTaL Kal GANATTETAL. 


Ildvra 8 Kal Tov GdrAwv TA GeipuAXA oTEVO-— 


purdoTepa Kal eyovTd twa AuTapoTyTa Kal 


> 4 4 > > y a / \ \ 
evodiav. éua 8 ovK dvta TH pice Tapa TOV 


TOTrov éatly aeipurra, Kabdrep EXXON Tepl TOV 
év "Exedavtivn cal Méude: catwotépoa 8 ev TO 


Aévra pixpov mavu xpovov Siareimer Tod pr) Geb 
PBractdvew. év Kpnrn 8& réyeras mAdTavov 


Twa eivas ev Th Toptuvaia mpos wnyh Tut 1) ov 
pudrdoBorei? pvOoroyodor S& ws bd TavTy 
éuiyn Th Evdporrn o Zevs: tas 5¢ mAnotias macas 











purdoBoneiv. év 6é ZuBdper Spds eat ev-— 
acUVOTTOS eK THS TOES 7) OV HUANOBOAET” tam 





1 Plin. 16. 80. 


——— 


2 Some words probably ene (W.) which would explain 
ade ee 


the next two clauses. 3 Plin. 16. 82. 
5 Plin. 12. 11; Varro, 1. 7. 


64 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. 1x. 3-5 


andrachne arbutus terebinth ‘wild bay’ (oleander). 
Andrachne and arbutus seem to cast their lower 
leaves, but to keep those at the end of the twigs 
perennially, and to be always adding leafy twigs. 
These are the trees which are evergreen. 

1 Of shrubby plants these are evergreen :—ivy 
bramble buckthorn reed kedris (juniper)—for there 
is a small kind of sedros so called which does not 
grow into a tree. Among under-shrubs and herba- 
ceous plants there are rue cabbage rose gilliflower 
southernwood sweet marjoram tufted thyme mar- 
joram celery alexanders poppy, and a good many 
more kinds of wild plants. However some of these 
too, while evergreen as to their top growths, shed 
their other leaves, as marjoram and celery ...... - 
for rue too is injuriously affected and changes its 
character. 

3 And all the evergreen plants in the other classes 
too have narrower leaves and a certain glossiness and 
fragrance. Some moreover which are not evergreen 
by nature become so because of their position, as 
was said* about the plants at Elephantine and 
Memphis, while lower down the Nile in the Delta 
there is but a very short period in which they are not 
roaking new leaves. It is said that in Crete® in the 
district of Gortyna there is a plane near a certain 
spring ® which does not lose its leaves; (indeed the 
story is that it was under’ this tree that Zeus lay 
with Europa), while all the other plants in the 
neighbourhood shed theirleaves. * At Sybaris there 
is an oak within sight of the city which does not shed 


§ xnyi conj. H. from G ; cxnrg UMVAIA.; nv Pl; xpi 
Bas. 


ni 
7 $xd conj. Hemsterhuis ; éx? Ald. 8 Plin. 16. 81. 


65 
VOL. I. F 


o 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


n ” \ 
6é od Bracrdvew aitiv dpa tais adrals adda 
peta Kiva. déyerac dé cal év Kirp@ mratavos 
elvat TOLAUTN. 

a A \ 

Dundrofore? Sé mavta Tod petoT@pov Kal peta 

A / \ \ \ 6 nr \ P) \ 8 tA 
TO peTOT@poY, TANY TO ev Oarrov TO Sé Bpadv- 
Tepov waTE Kal TOU YeL“La@vos émIAapBavely. OvVK 


avanroyo. 5& ai dudAdoBorlat tats BracTHicecw, ” 


ef \ , f , 
@oTe Ta TpoTepov BracTIcavTAa TpoTepov pud- 
n a n \ 
NoBorelv, GAN evia wpwiBdracte pév ovdéev be 
fal a A 3 / - € tal 
Mpotepel TOV AANwY, GAA TLIVwY Kal LoTEpEl, 
Kkabatep ) apvydanh. 

Ta dé dWiBraote? péev ovdev dé ws eizreiv 
ig a cal ” a e / a \ 
botepel TOV GA\NoV, OoTEp 7) cUKapivos. Soxet dé 

+e , / ye , Cy ae 
Kal 7) yopa cupBadrEoPat Kai Oo TOTFOS O EvLKMOS 
mpos TO Siapévev. Ta yap év Tois Enpois Kal 
Srdws Aertoyelors mpdtepa pvdAdoBore? Kal ra 

/ \ n / wy \ \ \ lal 
mpecButepa 5&é Tav véwv. Evia b€ Kal po TOD 
meTavat TOV KapTrov aToBarre Ta PUAXA, Kabd- 
mep ai dvpiar cvKai Kal axpdoes. 

Tév & aebirArov 4 aoBod) Kai % avavois 
KaTa mépos* ov yap 52 TavTa aiet Siapéver, GAA 
\ \ > / \ > > / a 
Ta pev emtBracTdva Ta 8 adhavaiverat. TodTO 
5é mepl Tpomras pddiota yivetar Oepwds. ei é 

\ ey “ x \ 2. LA 
Tiva@V Kal wet “ApKTovpoV 7) Kal KaT addAHV Wpav 
> / \ \ \ \ \ 
ETLOKETTTEOD. Kal Ta ev Tept THY PudrXo- 
Bonrtav obtas éyxet. 





1 Plin. 16, 82 and 83. 
66 


ae lk at 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. rx. 5-7 


its leaves, and they say that it does not come into 
leaf along with the others, but only aiter the rising 
_ of the dog-star. It is said that in Cyprus too there 
_ is a plane which has the same peculiarity. 

1 The fall of the leaves in all cases takes place in 
autumn or later, but it occurs later in some trees 
than in others, and even extends into the winter. 
However the fall of the leaf does not correspond to 
the growth of new leaves (in which case those that 
come into leaf earlier would lose their leaves earlier), 
but some (such as the almond) which are early in 
coming into leaf are not earlier than the rest in 
losing their leaves, but are even comparatively 
late.? 

* Others again, such as the mulberry, come into 
leaf late, but are hardly at all later than the others 
in shedding their leaves. It appears also that position 
and a moist situation conduce to keeping the leaves 
late; for those which grow in dry places, and in 
general where the soil is light, shed their leaves 
earlier, and the older trees earlier than young ones. 
Some even cast their leaves before the fruit is ripe, 

as the late kinds of fig and pear. 

_ Inthose which are evergreen the shedding and. 
_ withering of leaves take place by degrees; for it is 

_ not the same* leaves which always persist, but fresh 

_ ones are growing while the old ones wither away. 

_ This happens chiefly about the summer solstice. 

_ Whether in some cases it occurs even after the rising 

_ of Arcturus or at a quite different season is matter for 

_ enquiry. So much for the shedding of leaves. 





2 berepe? conj. H.; icrepory UMVPAId. 
3 Plin. 16. 84. 


* taba conj. Sch.; tadra Ald. 


67 


te 


THEOPHRASTUS 


X. Ta dé pvAXa THv pev GrrXrov bévdpov Gpora 
TavT@v av’Ta éavtois, THs Sé AevKNS Kal TOD 
a a , 
KLTTOD Kal TOD KaNOUMEVOU KPOT@VOS aVOmoLA KAL 
a \ 
évepooyijpova’ Ta pev yap véa Tepupeph ta Sé 
TadaoTepa ywvoerdh, Kal eis TOUTO » meTaoTATIS 
a a \ 
mavtov. Tod dé KiTTOD avadTradw véou pev dvTOS 
eyyeovsotepa Tpea But épou O€ mrepipepéatepa* peTa- 
Barre yap Kal obtos. tdvov & kal ro TH éXda Kal 
lel 7 \ an / \ a 4 tad 
Th pidupa Kal TH WEE Kal TH evKN TUBBatvor: 
otpépey yap Soxovow Ta UTTLa peTa TpoTTAas Dept- 
, 
vas, KaL TOUT@ yvwpiCovaoLY OTL yeyevNVTaL TOTAL. 
\ \ 
mavta 6é Ta HvAXa Siadhépe: Kata Ta UTTLA Kal TA 
n n la 
Tpavi. Kal TOV pev Gd\X\ov Ta bata ToLwdéoTEpA 
\ , \ \ > \ \ 4 b] 
kal NELoTEepas Tas yap ivas Kal Tas HrAéBas ev 
a Med 
Tots mpavéow EXoval, WaTrEp 1) XElp <Ta apOpa>: 
fal >] / , \ e an oF 
Ths & é\das AevKdTepa Kal HTTov reia évioTeE 
\ \ / \ A A tal > na 
Kal Ta Urtia. TavtTa 81) } Ta ye TAEioTA expavh 
éxev Ta Urtia Kal TadTa yiveTat TO HAL@ pavepa. 
Kal oTpépetat Ta TOANA Tpds TOV HAtov SL d Kal 
ree ae > n ¢ , \ n n na , 
ov padvov eizreiy omroTepoyv TpOs TH KA@VL WaNAOV 
eT: 1) wey yap UTTLOTNS “adXov SoKel Troveiy TO 
/, € \ 7 > a 7 4 
mpavés, » dé pias ovy HTTov BovrEeTaL TO UTTLOD, 
Gdrws TE Kal ) avaKracts Sia Tov HAtov: tdor 





1 Plin. 16. 85. 

2 Kal trod KitTod Kal tod MSS. cf. Plin. /.c.; Diosc. 4, 164. 
wal Tod Kixlov Tod Kal conj. W.; Galen, Lez. Hipp., gives 
kixwoy as a name for the root of npor ey. of. CLP. 2. 16. 4. 

3 7.e. not ‘entire.’ ‘Young leaves’ = leaves of the young tree. 

; This seems to contradict what has just been said. 
7a &pOpa add. Sch. from Plin. 16. 88, incisuras. ef. Arist. 
HA 1. 15, where Plin. (11. 274) renders &p0pa incisuras. 


68 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 1-2 


Differences in leares, 

X. } Now, while the leaves of all other trees are 
all alike in each tree, those of the abele ivy? and 
of the plant called froton (castor-oil plant) are 
unlike one another and of different forms. The 
young leaves in these are round, the old ones 
angular,> and eventually all the leaves assume that 
form. On the other hand‘ in the ivy, when it is 
young, the leaves are somewhat angular, but when 
it is older, they become rounder: for in this plant 
too a, change of form takes place. There is a 
peculiarity special to the olive lime elm and abele: 
their leaves appear to invert the upper surface after 
the summer solstice, and by this men know that the 
solstice is past. Now all leaves differ as to their 
upper and under surfaces; and in most trees the 
upper surfaces are greener and smoother, as they 
have the fibres and veins in the under surfaces, even 
as the human hand has its ‘lines,’ > but even the upper 
surface of the leaf of the olive is sometimes whiter 
and less smooth. So all or most leaves display 
_ their upper surfaces, and it is these surfaces which 
are exposed to the light.’ Again most leaves turn 
towards the sun ; wherefore also it is not easy to say 

which surface is next to the twig’; for, while the 
_way in which the upper surface is presented seems 
rather to make the under surface closer to it, yet 
_ nature desires equally that the upper surface should 
be the nearer, and this is specially seen in the 
turning back ® of the leaf towards the sun. One 


8 évlore xal ra Satia conj. W.; Acia GE xal Ta TOD KITTOD 
MSS. A makeshift correction of an obscure passage. 

7 ef. Plin. l.c. 8 i.e. is the under one. 

® Whereby the under surface is exposed to it: see above. 


69 


wo 


c— 


on 


THEOPHRASTUS 


av TUL boa muKva Kal Kat GddAnra, KaOarep TA 
TOV puppiver. 

Olovrat 5é TUES Kal TH Tpopiyy TO UTTIO bed 
TOU mpavoos eivat, dua TO Evex ov ded robréicad 
xvoddes elvat, ov Kaas héyouTes. GXXG TovTO 
jev lows ovpBaiver xo pis Tis idtas picews Kab 
dua TO py opoi@s rode Bar, » » dé Tpopn dua TOV 
preBav 7) oy wav opoiws apporepors® éx Garépov 5 
eis Oatepov ovK eVAoyov a) exouce mTopous poe 
Babos 8? ob: adda Tept pev tpophs Sua Tivey 
ETEPOS NOyOs. 

Avapépovor 6é Kal Ta pUdra mreloot b1a- 
popais: Td pev ydp é€oTL TraTUpUARA, xabamep 
apTENOS oUKI TATAVOS, 7a oe otevopurna, 
Kabatep éXda poa wvppwos: Ta 8 @oTreEp axavOo-— 
purra, Kabatep _TevKn mitus KEeOpos* Ta ro olov | 
capKopudra: ToOTo 5 éte capKades éxover TO 
pudXov, olov KUT GpLTTOS pupixn pnréa, TOV Se- 
ppvyavikav Kvéwpos oT018y Kai Totmdav deitwov — 
modtov: [TrovTo S€ Kal mpos Tovs ohTas TOUS ev 
Tots ipariors ayabov"| Ta yap av Tov TevTALOV : 

i) paddver a&XXov TpoTrov capradn Kab Ta TOV 
i saahibs kadoupever" év mrarel yap Kal ovuKk év 
oTpoyyvACTyTL TO GapK@oes. Kal TOV Oapvadav 
5ێ 1) pupixn capKa@des TO HUAXrV Eyer. Ena be 





1 of. 1. 8.3; 1. 10.8; Plin, 16. 92. . 
2 éx Oarépov 8 cis conj. Sch. from G ; dé ee Garépov eis with © 
stop at ivéy Ald. 3 80 ob I conj.; 3¢ dy 4 
4 &xavOdpvaAda conj. W.; omavdpvAda UMAIA.; avdgpuddra — 
P,; cf. 3. 9. 5, whence Sch. conj. rptxdpvAda: Plin. /.c. has 
capillata pino cedro. 
> undéa probably corrupt ; omitted by Plin. /.c. 


7O 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 2-5 


may observe this in trees whose leaves are crowded 
and opposite,! such as those of myrtle. 

Some think that the nourishment too is conveyed to 
the upper surface through the under surface, because 
this surface always contains moisture and is downy, 
but they are mistaken. It may be that this is not 
due to the trees’ special character, but to their not 
getting an equal amount of sunshine, though the 
nourishment conveyed through the veins or fibres 
is the same in both cases. That it should be con- 
veyed from one side to the other? is improbable, 
when there are no passages for it nor thickness for it 
to pass through. However it belongs to another 
part of the enquiry to discuss the means by which 
nourishment is conveyed. 

Again there are various other differences between 
leaves ; some trees are broad-leaved, as vine fig and 
plane, some narrow-leaved, as olive pomegranate 
myrtle. Some have, as it were, spinous‘ leaves, 
as fir Aleppo pine prickly cedar ; some, as it were, 
- fleshy leaves ; and this is because their leaves are of 
fleshy substance, as cypress tamarisk apple,’ among 
under-shrubs fneoros and stotbe, and among herba- 
ceous plants house-leek and hulwort. © This plant 
is good against moth in clothes. For the leaves of 
beet and cabbage are fleshy in another way, as are 
those of the various plants called rue ; for their fleshy 
character is seen in the flat instead of in the round.’ 
Among shrubby plants the tamarisk® has fleshy 

® Probably a gloss. 

7 Or ‘solid,’ such leaves being regarded as having, so to 
speak, three, and not two dimensions. otpdéyyvAos = ‘ thick- 
set,’ in Arist. H.A. 9. 44. 


$ pupixn probably corrupt ; u. was mentioned just above, 
among frees ; épelxn conj. Dalec. 


yi 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal Kadapopuara, kabdrep 0 poimE Kai o Koike 
Kat dca Totadta: Tadta Sé ws Kal’ Orov cimreiv 
yoviopurra: Kal yap 6 KdXapos Kal o KUTELpOS 
Kat 0 Bovtouos Kal Tada be TOV ALpYw@ddV 
Tovadta’ mwavta 5é€ womep éx Svoiv cbvOeTa Kal 
TO pécov olov tpomis, ov év Tois adAXOLS péeyas 
TOpos 0 HEoos. diapépovar Sé kal Tots oynpace 
Ta ev yap Trepipeph, KaOdrep TA THs atriov, TA 
5é mpounkéotepa, kabdrep Ta THS pnréas* Ta be 
eis 0&0 mponKovta kal mapaxavOilovta, Kalamep 
Ta Tov pitakos. Kal TadTa pev doyioTa’ <Ta Oe 
axitTa> Kal olov mpiovwdn, Kabamep Ta TIS 
éXdtns Kal Ta THs WTepioos: TpoTov S€ Tiva 
axloTa Kal Ta THs GuTedov, Kal TA THS TUKAS 
d€ WoTep ay elor Tis KOpwvoTTOO@oy. via Sé 
Kal évTomas Eyovta, KaaTrep TA THS TWTEAas Kal 
Ta THs Hpaxdewtixhs kal ta Tis Spvds. ta dé 
Kal mapaxavOifovra Kal éx Tod axpov Kal ex TOV 
Trayiwv, olov Ta THS Tplvov Kat Ta THS Spvods 
Kal piakos Kal Bdatov Kal TadLovpou Kal Ta TOV 
arr\ov. axavOdbes ¢ éx TOV dxpov Kal TO THS 
mevKns Kal mitvos Kal éXdTns Ett Sé KédSpov Kai 
Kedpioos. udrdAdKkavOov Sé brws év pev Tots 
dévdpors ovK eat ovdev av pets topev, ev SE 
Tois dAXoLs UAnpaclv eat, oloy } TE Akopva Kal 
» Spumls Kal o adkavos Kal oyedov array TO TOV 
axavodav yévos' @amep yap pvAXAOV éoTiv 7 
axav0a raow: ef 5é pn PiAXa Tis TaDTA OynceEL, 





1 Plin. /.c. and 13. 30. 2 ot év conj. W.; dev Ald. H. 
3 rapaxav0lCovra conj. Sch.; mapaywvlfovra UMV Ald, 
4 ra 5 oxicTd add. W. 


72 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 5-6 


leaves. Some again have reedy leaves, as date-palm 
doum-palm and such like. But, generally speaking, 
the leaves of these end ina point; for reeds galin- 
gale sedge and the leaves of other marsh plants are 
of this character. ! The leaves of all these are com- 
pounded of two parts, and the middle is like a keel, 
placed where in? other leaves is a large passage 
dividing the two halves. Leaves differ also in their 
shapes; some are round, as those of pear, some 
rather oblong, as those of the apple ; some come to a 
sharp point and have spinous projections® at the 
side, as those of smilax. So far I have spoken of 
undivided leaves; but some are divided‘ and like 
a saw, as those of silver-fir and of fern. To a 
certain extent those of the vine are also divided, 
while those of the fig one might compare to a crow’s 
foot. © Some leaves again have notches, as those of 
elm filbert and oak, others have spinous projections 
both at the tip and at the edges, as those of kermes- 
oak oak smilax bramble Christ’s thorn and others. 
The leaf of fir Aleppo pine silver-fir and also of prickly 
cedar and kedris (juniper)’ has a spinous point at 
the tip. Among other trees there is none that we 
know which has spines for leaves altogether, but it 
is so with other woody plants, as akorna drypis pine- 
thistie and almost all the plants which belong to 
that class.§ For in all these spines, as it were, take 
the place of leaves, and, if one is not to reckon these 


> xopwvorodedn conj. Gesner. The fig-leaf is compared to a 
erow’s foot, Plut. de defect. orac. 3; cxortordéin Ald., which 
word is applied to thorns by Diosc. § Plin. 16. 90. 

7 «xedpidos conj. Dalec.; xedpias MSS. cf. Plin. l.c., who 
seems to have read aypias. 

8 axavwdar conj. W., cf. 1. 13. 3; axavOwiavy MSS.; a&xav- 
bev P,. 


73 


~ 


co 


THEOPHRASTUS 


cupPBaivot dv Odas apurXa elvat, eviors 6€ axavOav 

\ * / \ 9 > 4 4 ¢ 
pev elvat dvANoV SE Sdws ovK Eyew, KaOdrep oO 
aapapayos. 

ITaduv 8 Tt Ta pev apuaxXa, Kxabamep Ta THS 
oKiddas cal TOU , BonrBob, Ta © éxovTa Maxon. 
Kal TH [Lev bax pov, oiov 1) aymehos Kal 0 KITTOS, 
Ta 5¢ Bpaxydy Kai olov éumepuxota, Kabamep éhaa 
Kal ovX womep eri Ths mhatdvou Kal apmédou 
TPOonNPTNMEVOY. Svapopa dé kal TO py ék Tov 
avTav elva THY mpoapuaty, ara Tots pev 
TrELoTOLS €x TOV KAddwV Tois bE Kal ex TOV 
aK pEmoven, Ths Spvos bé Kal éx rod oTENEXOUS, 
TOV O€ Aaxavodar Tois ToAXols evOds ex THS 
pitys, otov Kpopvou oKOpdov KUXoptov, ére 66 
ao podێdov oxtAAns BorBod out upuyxiov kal 
dos TOV BorBodar- Kal TOUT OD bé ovx UW TpPOTH 
povov Ex vols adda Kal OXos 0 (KaunOs apudnor. 
évieov & 6Tav yeu at, purra etx os, olov Opdaxivns 
@Kijov cedivov Kal TOV oLT pov Omores. exer 
& évia TOUT@Y Kal Tov KaUXOV LT axaviFovra, 
as 1 Opidaxivn cal Ta hvrAdAdKavOa TavTa Kal 
Tov Oapvwddav Sé cal étt paddov, oiov Batos 
mantoupos. 

_Kown dé Siapopa TAVT@V Of0L@s dévdpov Kal 
TOV dAXwV OTL Ta pep mohvpudra Ta & dduyo- 
gurra. ws 8 én TO map ra mratupurra Taki- 
pudra, xadatrep Hdppwos, Ta © ataxta Kal ws 
étuxe, KabaTep syedov TA TrEicTA TOV Gov 





} Pin, 16.91. 2 ém) conj. W.; 7 Ald. H. 
3 éviwy ... eixds. So Sch. explains : text probably de- 
fective. 


74 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 6-8 


as leaves, they would be entirely leafless, and some 
would have spines but no leaves at all, as asparagus. 

1 Again there is the difference that some leaves 
have no leaf-stalk, as those of squill and purse- 
tassels, while others have a leaf-stalk. And some 
of the latter have a long leaf-stalk, as vine 
and ivy, some, as olive, a short one which grows, as 
it were, into the stem and is not simply attached to 
it, as it isin? plane and vine. Another difference is 
that the leaves do not in all cases grow from the 
same part, but, whereas in most trees they grow from 
the branches, in some they grow also from the twigs, 
and in the oak from the stem as well; in most 
pot-herbs they grow directly from the root, as in 
onion garlic chicory, and also in asphodel squill 
‘purse-tassels Barbary-nut, and generally in plants 
of the same class as purse-tassels; and in these 
not merely the original growth but the whole 
stalk is leafless. In some, when the stalk is pro- 
duced, the leaves may be expected to grow,’ as in 
lettuce basil celery, and in like manner in cereals. 
In some of these the stalk presently becomes spinous, 
as in lettuce and the whole class of plants with 
spinous leaves, and still more in shrubby plants, as 
bramble and Christ’s thorn. 

4 Another difference which is found in all trees 
alike and in other plants as well is that some have 
many, some few leaves. And in general those that 
have flat leaves® have them in a regular series, as 
myrtle, while in other instances the leaves are in no 
particular order, but set at random, as in most other 


4 Plin. 16. 92. 
> xAatugvAAa UVP; woAvdvaAda conj. W.; but rAarorns is 
one of the ‘ differences’ given in the summary below. 


75 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


S io be 7 eS rn 86 i uA 
[jv]. td.ov d€ eri TOY NaYaVwdar, olov Kpo~vov 
es \ , 
ynTeov, TO KoLNOpUAAOP. 

‘Aras 8 ai Stadhopal Trav PvA@Y 7) peyéeOer 
H WAGE 7) oXHpaTL 7) TRATUTYTL 1) OTEVOTHTL 
i) KOLAOTHTL ) TPAXUTHTL 7 AELOTHTL Kal TO Tap- 

, x / ” \ A \ la 
axav0ifev 7 py. Ett dé Kata Thy Tpdcdvow 
d0ev 7 Sv ob: TO ev BOev, ard pins H KrAadov 
BD a x 3 , \ \ ’ e A / 

#) KaVAOD 1) akpepovos: TO dé dv’ od, 7) Sia plaxou 

x > > a \ > \ \ 3 fa) > a 

4 Ov avtod Kal ei 67) ToAAa Ex TOD ad’Tod. Kal 
4 ; 

évia KapTropopa, meTakd TreprecaAnghora Tov KapTrov, 

womep 1) AreEavdpeia Sapvn éemibvAdoKapTos. 

Ai pév odv Siapopal tav PvdAX@v KoLwoTépws 
Tacat elpnvrat Kal oxeddv eiow év ToOvToLs. 

/ \ \ \ > Lee A a 

(Luynertar b€ Ta pev €& ivds Kal roLod Kal 
capKos, olov Ta Ths cuKhs Kal THS auTédov, TA Sé 
w@otrep €& ivos povov, olov ToD KaXapou Kal ciToU. 
TO O€ Uypoy amavTwY KoWoVv' amact yap Eevu- 
Tapxel Kal TOVTOLS Kal Tots dAXOLS Tots é7rEeTELOLS 
[wicxos avOos Kapros ei Tt GAO]: padAXov bE Kal 
TOUS pn erreTetots* ovdev yap avev ToUTOV. SoxKeEt 
dé kal TOV picyav Ta pev e& ivOv povov cuyKel- 
cba, xabdrep Ta TOD citov Kal TOU KaXdpmou, TA 
& é« TOV avTaY, BaTEp ol KaUAOL. 





1 sav &AAwy Fv MSS.; rev Toiwdav conj. W. jv, at all 
events, cannot be right. 2 Plin. 19. 100. 

34 orevétnte } Koiwddrnte: SO G3 } KorAdrnts } orevdryre 
MSS. 4 i.e. petiolate. 5 7.e. sessile. 

6 7.e, compound : ef 5} conj. W.; ef6n UMVAId. 

7 The passage from here to the end of the chapter is a 
digression, 


76 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. 8-9 


plants.! 2 It is peculiar to pot-herbs to have hollow 
leaves, as in onion and horn-onion. 

To sum up, the differences between leaves are 
shewn in size, number, shape, hollowness, in breadth,* 
roughness and their opposites, and in the presence or 
absence of spinous projections; also as to their 
attachment, according to the part from which they 
spring or the means by which they are attached ; 
the part from which they spring being the root or a 
branch or the stalk or a twig, while the means by 
which they are attached may be a leaf-stalk,* or they 
may be attached directly;>5 and there may be® 
several leaves attached by the same leaf-stalk. 
Further some leaves are fruit-bearing, enclosing the 
fruit between them, as the Alexandrian laurel, which 
has its fruit attached to the leaves. 

These are all the differences in leaves stated some- 
what generally, and this is a fairly complete list of 
examples. 


Composition of the various parts of a plant. 


7 (Leaves are composed some of fibre bark and flesh, 
as those of the fig and vine, some, as it were, of 
fibre alone, as those of reeds and corn. But moisture 
is common to all, for it is found both in leaves and in 
the other annual parts,® leaf-stalk, flower, fruit and so 
forth but more especially in the parts which are 
not annual ®; in fact no part is without it. Again it 
appears that some leaf-stalks are composed only of 
fibre, as those of corn and reeds, some of the same 
materials as the stalks. 


© uloxos . . . ZAAo has no construction ; probably a (correct) 
gloss, taken from 1, 2, 1. 
* z.e. while these are young, W. 


77 


THEOPHRASTUS — 


10 ©6'Tév & avOdv ta pev éx prorod Kal preBos Kai 


i) 


capkos, <Ta & éx capKkos> povor, olov Ta ev péow 
n ” 
TOV pov. 
‘C—O / be » RF ay a TO i e \ a > 
potws € Kal érl TOY KapTOr: of ev yap ex 
capKos Kal ivds, of b& é« capKos pdvov, oi dé Kat 
éx S€éppatos ovyxetau TO 5é bypov axorovet 
Kal TovTols. ék capKos wey Kal ivos 0 TOV 
KoKKUpHAwY Kal orxv@r, é& ivds b€ Kal SéppaTtos 
6 Tov cuKapivev Kal THs poas. GAOL 6é KaT 
Gov TpoTOV pewepicpevot. mavTov 5é ws 
eiteiv TO pev Ew hrovos TO 8 évtos aapé Tov dé 
Kal TupHy.) 

XI. “Eoyatoy & év dract TO oréppa. TovTO 
Sé éyov év EavT@ avpputov typov Kal Gepuor, ov 
éxdiTrovT@y ayova, KabdTep TA Od. Kal TOV meV 
evOd TO oméppa peTa TO TepLéxov, olov poiviKos 
Kkapvouv apuyddrns, TAci@ O€ TOUT@Y TA éuTeEpt- 
éxyovta, ws Ta TOD poivixos. Tov dé pwerakd cape 
kal muphv, womep éXdas Kal KoKKUpnréas Kal 
érépov. ena S& kal ev A0BO, Ta ev bpén, TA 
& év ayyeio, ta 8& cal yupvooteppa TereLas. 

"Ev X08 pév od povoy Ta érétera, KaDaTEp TA 
xedpoTta Kal érepa mrelw TOY aypiwv, Adda Kal 
Tav dSévdpwv évia, Kabdrep f} Te Kepwvia, Hv TiWES 
Kadodat ouvxiy Aiyurriav, Kal ) Kepxis Kal 4 
Konortia mept Aurdpav: év tpévr 8 Erca Tov 





17a U; 7d Ald. 

2 7a 8° ék wapxds preserved only in mBas.; om. UMVP,. 
Sch. reads 72. 

5 &pwr conj. W.; aipav MSS. 4 fe. rind. 

5 Plin. 18. 53. 8 od conj. Sch.; ody Ald.H. 


78 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x. ro-x1. 2 


Of flowers some! are composed of bark veins and 
flesh, some of flesh only,? as those in the middle of 
cuckoo-pint.? 

So tod with fruits; some are made of flesh and 
fibre, some of flesh alone, and some of skin* also. 
And moisture is necessarily found in these also. 
The fruit of plums and cucumbers is made of flesh 
and fibre, that of mulberries and pomegranates of 
fibre and skin. The materials are differently distri- 
buted in different fruits, but of nearly all the outside 
is bark, the inside flesh, and this in some cases 
includes a stone.) 


Differences in seeds. 


XI. Last in all plants comes the seed. This possesses 
in itself natural moisture and warmth, and, if these 
fail, the seeds are sterile, like eggs in the like case. 
In some plants the seed comes immediately inside 
the envelope, as in date filbert almond (however, as 
in the case of the date, there may be more than one 
covering). In some cases again there is flesh and a 
stone between the envelope and thé seed, as in olive 
plum and other fruits. Some seeds again are enclosed 
in a pod, some in a husk, some in a vessel, and some 
are completely naked. 

®> Enclosed in a pod are not® only the seeds o 
annual plants, as leguminous plants, and of con- 
siderable numbers of wild plants, but also those of 
certain trees, as the carob-tree (which some’ call 
the ‘Egyptian fig’), Judas-tree,§ and the foloitia® 
of the Liparae islands. In a husk are enclosed the 


7 Hy twes conj. St. from G ; 4vTwa Ald. H. 
§ Clearly not the xepx/s (aspen) described 3. 14. 2. 
® xodorria MSS.; xoAovréa conj. St., ef. 3. 17. 2n. 


79 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ETETELWOV, BATTED O TUPOS Kal 6 KéyXpOS* wTAa’TAS 
Sé xal évayyeworréppata Kal yupvootéppara. 
évayyeloomréppata ev olov } Te pnKwV Kal doa 
MNK@VIKG’ TO yap onocapov idiwTépas: yupvo- 
/ \ n / 4 / 
oT EPMATA 6é TaV TE Aaxavov Todd, Kadarep 
avnPov Kopiavvoy dvvnoov Kvpivov papabov Kal 
érepa TrEelw. Tov 5é Sévdpwv ovdev yupvoomTepLov 
GX’ } capi Tepiexopevoy  Kedvheow, TA pev 
al 4 ¢ , \ \ > ee 
Seppatixois, @omep 7 Badavos kal TO EvBoixor, 
\ \ / ef € > / \ 
ta 6€ Evra@decw, woTEp 1) apvydddyn Kal TO 
Kapvov. ovdev dé évayyetooTreppor, ek pu TLS TOV 
K@vov ayyeiov Oyjoe Sia TO yopiferOar Tadv 
KapT Ov. 
Atta 5é Ta oméppata tev pev evOd capxodn, 
/ [cd \ \ 4 rn X 3 
xabdrep dca Kapunpa Kat Badravnpa> tov 6é év 
Tuphye TO capKa@des ExeTar, kabdmep éddas Kal 
/ \ + nr > > 4 / x 
Sagvidos kai ddrA@v. Tov 8 ewrvpnva povov 7) 
mupnvodn yéegKkal worep Enpd, xabatep Ta 
KYNKwdn Kal Keyypayldedn Kal Toda TaV 
Laxyavnpov. éupavéotata Sé ta Tod doivixos: 
> \ Ms / y an > x > > 
ovdé yap KothoTnTa exer TOTO ovdeuiay AAR 
ddov Enpov' ov pny AXN byporns 8H Tis Kal 
Oepporns brdpyer Shirov bri Kal rovT@, KaBarep 
elTropev. 





1 unkwvixa... 7d yap conj. W. from G3; whewve kata yap 
UMVAId. 

2 koptavvoy tivvnoov conj. Sch.; Kopidvynoov UMAId.; xo- 
pavynoov V ; cf. Plin. 19. 119. 

% 4) xedAdpeow conj. Sch., cf. C.P. 4.1.23 4 88 xbuaow U; 
Plin. 15. 112, crusta teguniur glandes. # Pliny 15/473. 


80 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 2-3 


seeds of some annuals, as wheat and millet; and 
in like manner some plants have their seeds in a 
vessel, some have them naked. In a vessel are 
those of the poppy and plants of the poppy kind ;! 
(the case of sesame however is somewhat peculiar), 
while many pot-herbs have their seeds naked, as 
dill coriander? anise cummin fennel and many 
others. No tree has naked seeds, but either they 
are enclosed in flesh or in shells, which are some- 
times of leathery nature, as the acorn and the sweet 
chestnut, sometimes woody, as almond and nut. 
Moreover no tree has its seeds in a vessel, unless one 
reckons a cone asa vessel, because it can be separated 
from the fruits. 

The actual seeds are in some cases fleshy in them- 
selves, as all those which resemble nuts or acorns ; 
4in some cases the fleshy part is contained in a stone, 
as in olive bay and others. The seeds in some 
plants again merely consist of a stone,> or at least 
are of stone-like character, and are, as it were,® dry; 
for instance those of plants like safflower millet and 
many pot-herbs. Most obviously of this character 
are those of the date,’ for they contain no cavity, 
but are throughout dry * ;—not but what there must 
be even in them some moisture and warmth, as we 
have said.® 


° éuxipnva pdvov 4} mupnvedn conj. Sch.; év xvpiv udvor h 
mupnv@de: Ald. (P has rupnyddn). 

® i.e. no seed can really be without moisture ; ¢f. 1. 11. 1. 

7 of. C.P. 5. 18. 4. 

§ tnpdy I conj.,as required by the next clause ; 2fop@ov PAld. ; 
%toppovy W. from Sch. conj. The germ in the date-stone is so 
small as to be undiscoverable, whence the stone seems to be 


homogeneous throughout, with no cavity for the germ. 
* 1, 10. 9. 


81 
VOL. I. G 


4 


for) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


n > 

Aiagépovot S& Kal TO Ta pév aOpoa pet 
adAjrwv eivar, TA S€ SvecTOTa Kal oTovxynodv, 
@oTep Ta THS KoAOKUYTHS Kal oiKvas Kal TOV 
dévdpwv, ws Lepoxijs unréas. Kal Tov aOpdwv 
Ta pev évi Tie TrepiéxecOaL, KaOamep TA THS poas 
Kal Ths amiov Kal pnréas cal Tis aprédov Kal 

an \ \ % 9 / \ § \ 

auKns’ Ta S€ peT AGAANNOV peV ElvaL, pa) TeEpt- 

/ \ ¢ > Cir Vf, iA \ nr 
éyerOar O& bf évds, WoTEp TA GTaYUNPAa TOV 
érrereiwy, ei pun Tis Oein TOV oTAaYUY WS TEPLEXOV 
oUTw © éotar Kal o Botpus Kal Tada TA 
/ x i \ / > > , \ 
Botpywdn Kal dca 8) déper dv evBooiav Kal 

4 
Yopas apetnv aOpoovs tos KapTrovs, WaTEp év 
Lupia pact cal ddroOt Tas eddas. 
t val \ X 
"AANA Kal alrn Soxel Tis elvar Svahopa Td TA 
al uA 3 

pev ad évds picxov Kal muds mpocpvcews 
abpoa yiverOar, xabdtep éri Te TOY BoTpunpav 
Kal oTaxXunp@v elpnTaL pr) TEeplexopmeva KOW®@ 
/ \ \ \ / > > 

Tue yivecOarr ta dé pn yivecOar. eel Kal 
éxaotov ye NapBdavovTe TOV oTrEeppadtoV 1) TOV 
meplexovT@v idiay apyiy exer THs Tporphioews, 
? A ey AE SOF \ he e \ bso 
olov 4 Te pak Kal 7) poa Kal mad 0 Tupos Kal 
Kpl0n. ixuota © ay Sd€evev TA TOV prov Kal 

a © / 

TA TOV aTiwv, 6TL cupraver Te Kal TEpLeihnT TAL 
kabatep buéve tit Seppatind rept dv TO Tept- 
/, > > av \ 4 4 O07 
KdpTLov: adr byuws Kal tovTav éxactov idiay 
apyny eye Kal vow davep@tata bé TO 





1 groixnddv conj. W.; oxeddv Ald. 
2 évl rw conj. Sch.; ev tux Ald. 3 of. Plin. 15. 15. 
4 airy conj. Sch.; abrh Ald, 5 +b conj. W.; 7@ Ald. 


82 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 4-6 


Further seeds differ in that in some cases they are 
massed together, in others they are separated and 
arranged in rows,! as those of the gourd and 
bottle-gourd, and of some trees, such as the citron. 
Again of those that are massed together some differ 
in being contained in a single? case, as those of 
pomegranate pear apple vine and fig; others in 
being closely associated together, yet not contained 
in a single case, as,among annuals, those which are 
in an ear—unless one regards the ear as a case. In 
that case the grape-cluster and other clustering fruits 
will come under the description, as well as all those 
plants which on account of good feeding or excellence 
of soil bear their fruits massed together, as they 
say the olive does in Syria and elsewhere. 

But this* too seems to be a point of difference, 
that® some grow massed together from a single 
stalk and a single attachment, as has been said in 
the case of plants with clusters or ears whose seeds 
do not grow contained in one common case; while 
others grow otherwise. For in these instances, if 
one takes each seed or case separately, it has its own 
special point of attachment, for instance each grape 
or pomegranate,® or again ‘each grain of wheat or 
barley. This would seem to be least of all the case 
with the seeds of apples and pears, since’ these 
touch one another ® and are enclosed in a sort of 
skin-like membrane, outside which is the fruit-case.® 
However each of these too has its own peculiar 
point of attachment and character; this is most 


. hire... féa,: text perhaps defective; te pat Bérpuas 
kal rijs péas 6 mupny | conj. Bod. 
7 Sr conj. atiohs 3 om ui; dro: PM Ald. 
8 of. 8. 5. 2. ® i.e. pulp. 


83 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kexopicba, Ta THS poas* 0 yap Tupny éExdoT@ 
, > 4 hh a 7 \ 
mpooTepukev, OVX WaTEp TOV TUKaV Adynra Sta 
tiv iypoTnta. Kal yap TovT@ éxovor Siahopav 
Kaimrep dppotepa Teptexopeva capK@dcet TW Kal TO 
rn / Sey. A \ \ 
TOUTO TrEpLeLANOTL eTA TOV GArOY* TA peV Yap 
mept éxaotov eye mupiva TO capKades TOUTO TO 
bypov, ai dé Keyxpapides damep KOLVOV TL Tho al, 
xabamep Kal TO ryyarptov Kal dca Tov avToV exet 
TpoTov. GAA Tas pev ToLavTas diapopas TAX’ 
” , , e al A / 
div Tis NdBot TAElous’ wy Sel TAS KUpL@TaTas Kal 
par.ota THs PvTEws pr) ayvoElv. 
XII. Al & xara todvs yudovs cal Ta oXHmaTA 
\ \ ef + \ \ n 4 
Kal TAS OAas pophas sxXEdov havepal TACW, WaTE 
pr SetcOar Aoyou: ANY ToTODTOV Y' STL OXI pA 
ovdéy Trepixdprriov evOvypappov ovdé yovias Exel. 
Tav dé xvA@v of pep eiowy oiv@dels, WaTEP ap- 
, / 4 e > -% , ae 
méNov cuKapivov puptou: oi 8 édXawders, WaTrEp 
/ 4 4 > a 4 7 
érdas Sadvns Kaptas apvydSaris evens TiTVOS 
éxdtns' of bé peditoders, olov cvKou oiviKos 
Siog Bardvov: ot 5é Spipeis, olov dpryavou GvpBpas 
/ / e \ / iA > / 
Kapddpmov varrvos: of S& miKpol, @oTep arrwOiou 
xevtauplov. diapépovar dé Kal tais edwdiats, 
e > / , y HT Nea 4 a xn / 
olov dvyncou Kedpioos: éviwy Sé bdapeis dv doEaten, 
olov of Tov KoKKUmNrE@V: Ot Sé d€els, WaoTTEP Pov 





1 4.¢. of the pulp. 2 robT@ conj. Sch.; rodro Ald. 
3 roy om. St.: 7.e. the seeds are arranged in compartments 
of the pulp. 


84 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. x1. 6—-xu. 1 


obvious in the separation of the pomegranate seeds, 
for the stone is attached to each, and the connexion 
is not, as in figs, obscured by the moisture.! For 
here? too there is a difference, although in both 
eases the seeds are enclosed in a sort of fleshy 
substance, as well as in the case which encloses this 
and the other parts of the fruit. For in the pome- 
granate the stones have this moist fleshy substance 
enclosing each* separate stone; but in the case of 
fig-seeds, as well as in that of grape-stones and other 
plants which have the same arrangement, the same 
pulp is common to all. However one might find 
more such differences, and one should not ignore the 
most important of them, namely those which specially 
belong to the plant’s natural character. 


Differences in taste. 


XII. The differences in taste, shape, and form as 
a whole are tolerably evident to all, so that they do 
not need explanation; except that it should be 
stated that® the case containing the fruit is never 
right-lined in shape and never has angles. ® Of 
tastes some are like wine, as those of vine mul- 
berry and myrtle ; some are like olive-oil, as, besides 
olive itself, bay hazel almond fir Aleppo pine silver- 
fir; some like honey, as fig date chestnut; some are 
pungent, as marjoram savory cress mustard; some 
are bitter, as wormwood centaury. Some also are 
remarkably fragrant, as anise and juniper’; of 
some the smell would seem to be insipid,® as in 
plums; of others sharp, as in pomegranates and 

4 i.e. the fruit is not divided into compartments. 


5 xAhy 4 tocovrov conj. W.; zAhvy tocovroy 4 UMAId. 
§ Plin. 19. 186; 15.109: 7 of. 1. 9. 4. ® Lit. watery. 


85 


we 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal évioy unrov. aravtwov dé oiveders Kal TOds 
év TovT@ Te yéever Oetéov' Adrou SE ev AdAXOLS 
eideow: trép oy amdvTav axptBéoTepov év Tois 
Tept yuAav pyntéov, adTas Te TAS idéas SvapiOpov- 
e / 

pévous oTécat Kal Tas pos GAdAAOUS Siahopas 
Kal tis  Exdotou pvats Kal Svvapts. 

” be \ id a b€ 5 > A € , 

Eyer 5€ xal 1) tov dévdpwv avtav byporys, 
ef , / ” e \ , > 
@otep eréxOn, Stddhopa eidn 1) pev yap éotiv 
oTw@ons, BoTEp 1) THS cuKS Kal THS pHK@vos? % 
dé mitT@OdNS, olov éXaTHS TEdKNS TOV KoVOpoparV* 
adr & vdapys, olov aumédov amiov pndéas, cal 

fal n / e s 4 . 
Tov Nayavwbdav Oé, olov cixvou KoNOKUYTHS OpLda- 

, e \ ” 7 4 A »” / 
kivns: ai 5€[7)5n]| SpimdtnTd twa Exovet, kaOarep 
id nr iA \ 4 e be \ > , 
% Tov Ovpov Kat OvuBpas ai b€ Kai evwdiar, 
@oTEp al TOD cerivov avyPov papdBov Kal Ta 
ToLovTwV. ws © amdOs eitely dnacat KaTa THY 
istay diow éExdotov dSévdpou Kat as Ka? Grov 
cimeiy huTod: Trav yap éxer Kpaciv Twa Kal piEw 
idtav, Harep oixeia SHrov Ste TuyxXaver Tots b7r0- 
KELMLEVOLS KapTrOIS’ MY ToOls TAEioTOLS TUvEUpaive- 

/ ¢e 4 > BJ \ 2>Q\ , b ’ 
Tal Tis oOpmoLloTns ovK aKpiBns ovdE Gadijs: GAR 
év Tois TepikapTiow: 616 paddov KaTEepyaciav 
NapBdaver cal wep kaBapav Kal eidtxpivh } Tod 





1 of. C.P. 6. 6. 4. 

2 T. is said to have written a treatise wep) xuuar. 

3 éra@ins. dads is used specially of the juice of the fig 
itself. 

4 uhkwvos probably corrupt: it should be a tree. 


86 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-2 


some kinds of apples. ! But the smells even of 
those in this class must in all cases be called wine- 
like, though they differ in different kinds, on which 
matter we must speak more precisely, when we come 
to speak of flavours,? reckoning up the different 
kinds themselves, and stating what differences 
there are between them, and what is the natural 
character and property of each. 

Now the sap of the trees themselves assumes 
different kinds of tastes as was said; sometimes it 
is milky,? as that of the fig and poppy,* some- 
times like pitch, as in silver-fir fir and the conifers; 
sometimes it is insipid, as in vine pear and apple, 
as well as such pot-herbs as cucumber gourd 
lettuce ; while others® again have a certain pungency, 
such as the juice of thyme and savory; others have 
a fragrance, such as the juices of celery dill fennel 
and the like. To speak generally, all saps corre- 
spond to the special character of the several trees, 
one might almost add, to that of each plant. For 
every plant has a certain temperament and com- 
position of its own, which® plainly belongs in a 
special sense to the fruits of each. And in most of 
these is seen a sort of correspondence with the 
character of the plant as a whole, which is not 
however exact nor obvious; it is chiefly’ in the fruit- 
cases® that it is seen, and that is why it is the 
character of the flavour which becomes more com- 
plete and matures into something separate and 


5 T have bracketed #5: ? a dittography of ai dé. 

§ jaep mBas.H ; cirep MAId. 

7 GAA’ ev... . wadrdov MSS. (?) Ald.H ; yap for 5 conj. W., 
omitting stop before it. —_. 

8 i.e. the pulp: soG. ef. 1. 11. 6, 


87 


wo 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


xvAOD dvows Se? yap dorep TO pev VAHV Uro- 
* \ 
AaBetv To Sé eldos Kai poppyp. 

“Exe: 6€ atta ta oréppata Kal of xuTdves ot 
Tept avta dSiapopay Tav yvAdV.. ws 8 aTrS 
eiveiv drnavta Ta wopta TaV Sévdpav Kal duTav, 
olov pifa Kavros axpewav pvdAAOV KapTos, exer 
TIA OlKELOTHTA TpOS THY OAnV vow, et Kal 
TAPANAATTEL KATA TE TAS OT pas Kal TOVS YUAOUS, 

.) 
@s Ta pev evoopa kal ev@dn Ta 8 docpa Kal 
AXUNA TAVTEAOS ElVaL TOY TOU aVTOU mopiwv. 

Eviav yap evooua ta avOn paddrov } Ta 
pvrAra, Tav 5é dvavadw Ta PUAXa WaAXOV Kal 
ol KAMVES, BoTEP TOV CTEpavMpLaTLKaY: TOV Sé ot 
Kaptrot: tov & ovdérepov: éeviwy & ai pifar: Tov 
dé Te pépos. opoiws dé Kal Kata Tods yUAOUS: TA 
pev yap Bpata Ta 8 aBpwta tuyxave Kal év 
pvrAros Kal Teptxaptiows. idiHtatov dé TO ert 

a / 4 \ \ \ cs / 
THS Prrvpas* TavTNS yap Ta pev hurddAa yAvKEA 

a , \ 
Kal Toda TOV Cawv éobier, 6 dé KapTros ovderi 
/ 
Bpwros: eel TO ye avdradw ovdev Oavpactor, 
e/ \ \ ‘ As 4? 4 \ \ \ 
woTe Ta ev hvrAdra py EcViecAat TOs Sé KapTrOUS 

> / € ’ e€ A b] \ \ € XN n A 
ov povov vp nuUaVY GNAA Kal VIO TAV AaA@V 
fowv. adda kal mepl TovTov Kal TaY adv 
TOV ToLovT@Y vaoTepoy Tetpatéoy Oewpeiy Tas 
aitias. 

XIII. Nov é€ trocodrov éotw SHrov, Ott KaTa 

/ \ / 2 > \ fal 
mTavTa Ta wépn TAELOUS etal Siadhopal ToAAAYOS" 





} i.e. the pulp. ? 7.e. the flavour. 

3 Sense: Every tree has a characteristic juice of its own, 
which is however specially recognisable in its fruit ; in the 
tree as a whole its character is not always apparent. Hence 
the importance of the flavour (which is seen in the fruit- 
pulp), since it is this which determines the specific character, 


88 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 2—xu. 1 


distinct ; in fact we must consider the one! as 
‘matter, the other? as ‘form’ or specific character.* 

Again the seeds themselves and the coats con- 
taining them have different flavours. And, to speak 
generally, all parts of trees and plants, as root stem 
branch leaf fruit, have a certain relationship to the 
character of the whole, even if‘ there is variation in 
scents and tastes, so that of the parts of the same 
plant some are fragrant and sweet to the taste, 
while others are entirely scentless and tasteless. 

For in some plants the flowers are more fragrant 
than the leaves, in others on the contrary it is 
rather the leaves and twigs which are fragrant, as in 
those used for garlands. In others again it is the 
fruits ; in others it is neither ® of these parts, but, in 
some few cases, the root or some part of it. And 
so too with the flavours. Some leaves and some 
fruit-pulps are, and some are not good for food. 
®° Most peculiar is the case of the lime: the leaves 
of this are sweet, and many animals eat them, but 
the fruit no creature eats, (for, as to the contrary 
case, it would not be at all surprising that the leaves 
should not be eaten, while the fruits were eaten not 
only by us but by other animals). But concerning 
this and other such matters we must endeavour to 
consider the causes on some other occasion. 


Differences in flowers. 


XIII. For the present let so much be clear, that 
in all the parts of plants there are numerous differ- 
the pulp of fruit in general being, in ett  Tangusse, 
the * matter,” while the flavour is ‘form.’ ¢f. C. 

ei xal conj. Sch.; 4 d¢ U; ef 5¢ MVAId. 

5 obdérepov seems inaccurately used, as four parts have been 

mentioned. § ef. 3.10.5; Plin 16. 65 


89 


wo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> \ \ Le) > ia) \ / > - 7 / 
évrel kal Tov avOdv Ta pév ett XVOdSH, KaOaTrEp 
TO THs aumédouv Kal cvKapivoy Kal TOU KLTTOD" 
Ta dé dvrANwdn, Kabdrep apvydarfs pnréas 
/ 
amlov Kokxupndéas. Kal Ta pev peyeOos exer, 
X\ \ nr > 4 nw x ’ / ¢ 
TO O€ THs éAXdas PvAAwES Ov apéyeOes. OpOLwWS 
a / \ 
Sé Kal év tots éretetos Kal Tow@dect Ta pmev 
AA@Sy Ta be d6 i dé ra pev St 
PvArLwdn Ta Se yvoddyn. TavTav 5é Ta Ev Sixpoa 
\ a 
Ta 5€ povoxpoa. Ta pev Tov Sévdpav Ta YE 
TOAXa povoxpoa Kal AevKavO povoyv yap ws 
ciety TO THS poas Powsxody Kal apuydadav 
twev vrépvOpov: adrdov b€ ovdevos THY Hpépwv 
ovte avOaddes ovte Sixpourv, adr el Twos TOV 
aypiov, olov To THs éXaTHnS KpdKtVoY yap TO 
4 BA \ao / > oe 4 
ravTns avOos: Kal dca dn hacw év Th Ew Oar- 
aTTH podwv éxew THY Ypoar. 
"Ev 68& trois émeretous ocyedov Ta ye TrEL@ 
roladta Kat dixpoa cal diavO7. Réyw 5é dSiavOés 
nr , 
drt Erepov dvOos ev TO avOE Eyer KATA pécoD, 
@omep TO podov Kal To Kpivoy Kal TO lov TO pédav. 
” 6e \ 4 , 8 \ 4 
évia 6€ Kal povodudra dvetat oraypadny exovtTa 
an \ n > 
MOvov TOV TAELOVOYV, BaTTEP TO THS lac@vns’ ov 
n /- 
yap Kexwopiota tavTns ev TO avOer TO PvdArov 
écaaTtov: ovde 81) Tod AELpiov TO KATW Epos, GAA 
éx Tav axpov anopicas yovrmdes. oxedov Sé 
Kal TO THS EXdas TOLODTOV EoTLV. 
Avadéper 88 kal Kata tTHv exdvow Kal Oéow 
\ rn P 4 \ > <a \ , ” 
Ta pev yap exer Tepl avTov Tov KapToOD, oloy apu- 





1 7.e, petaloid. , 
2 &yplwv Ald.; airloy U; avriav MV; tovtlwy conj. W. 
3 7.e. corolla and stamens, ete. 

4 i.e. are gamopetaloys (or gamosepalous). 


go 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 1-3 


ences shewn in a variety of ways. Thus of flowers 
some are downy, as that of the vine mulberry and 
ivy, some are ‘leafy, ! as in almond apple pear 
plum. Again some of these flowers are conspicuous, 

while that of the olive, though it is ‘leafy, is incon- 
spicuous. Again it is in annual and herbaceous 
plants alike that we find some leafy, some downy. 
All plants again haye flowers either of two colours or 
of one; most of the flowers of trees are of one colour 
and white, that of the pomegranate being almost the 
only one which is red, while that of some almonds is 
reddish. The flower of no other cultivated trees is 
gay nor of two colours, though it may be so with 
some uncultivated? trees, as with the flower of silver- 
fir, for its flower is of saffron colour; and so with 
the flowers of those trees by the ocean which have, 
they say, the colour of roses. 

However, among annuals, most are of this charac- 
ter—their flowers are two-coloured and twofold. I 
mean by ‘twofold’ that the plant has another 
flower inside the flower, in the middle, as with rose 
lily violet. Some flowers again consist of a single 
‘leaf,’ + having merely an indication of more, as that 
of bindweed.® For in the flower of this the separate 
‘leaves’ are not distinct; nor is it so in the lower 
part of the narcissus,® but there are angular projec- 
tions’ from the edges. And the flower of the olive 
is nearly of the same character. 

But there are also differences in the way of growth 
and the position of the flower; some plants have it 


® ef. C.P. 2. 18. 2 and 3; Plin. 21. 65. 
§ Ae:piov conj. Sch., z.e. narcissus, cf. 6. 6. 9; xetplov MSS. 
7 i.e. something resembling separate ‘leaves’ (petals or 
sepals). * 


gt 


ro 


THEOPHRASTUS 


meéXos €Xda* HS Kal amotimtovta SuareTpnpéva. 
faiverar, Kal tobTo onpeiov AapBdvovow él 
KAXOS amrnvOnner” éav yap cuyKavlh 1) i) BpexOh, 
ovvaTroBannret TOV KapT ov Kal ov TeTpnmevov 
ybyverau oxedov 6é Kal Ta TOA TOV <avOay> 
ev péow TO T epikdprvov éyer, Taya Sé kal én 
avTov ToD TepiKapTriou, xabarep p poa peréa atrtos 
KOKKULN Ed HUppivos, Kal TOV Ye ppuyavicay 
podovia cal Ta TONG TOV oTEPavariKay: KaT@ 
yap vmo TO avOos éyer Ta omréppara pavepo- 
TaTOV oe éml Tod podou Sua TOV oyKov. évea dé 
kal é@ avT@ay TOV CTEpLaTaV, BaTTEP 0 AKaVOS 
Kal o KviKOS Kat mavTa Ta akavodyn Kal” Exac- 
Tov yap exet To avOos. opoiws S€ Kal tar 
TOLWOOV évia, xabarep TO avGepov év 6é Tots 
Aaxavnpots 6 Te oiKvos Kal 1) KohoxvvTn Kal 4 
ova’ TavTa yap emt Tov Kapma@yv exer Kab 
mpocavEavopévav emripever Ta avOn’ mov povov. 
“AdNa b€ (Otwz rEpOs, olov 0 KUTTOS Kal 7) ouKd- 
puvos* €v avrois pev ap exer Tots Grows rept 
Kaptriou, ov pay. oure eT dix pows ovr emt 
TEPLEANPOTE Kad &xactov, aAX ev Tois ava 
pécov" et fA) dpa ov ovvenra dua TO xvoaees. 
"Eott 5€ kal ayova tov avOav évia, Ka0aTrep 
él TOV oLKVoV & ex TOV aKpwv dveTat TOD KXaj- 





: of. 3. 16. 4. 2 Lacuna in text ; av@av I conj. 
3 rdxa Ald.; twa W. after Sch. conj. 
4 &mos conj. Bod.; tyvos Ald. H. 
Seas composites. 
omepudtay conj. Dalec, from G3 oroudrav Ald. 


6 
7 &kavos conj. W.; &kapos UV 
8 dxavédn con]. W.; av0ddy Ald. Hew Gf E 10.°6 5-6. ard, 


92 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xIIt. 3-4 


close above the fruit, as vine and olive; in the latter, 
when the flowers drop off, they are seen to have a 
hole through them,! and this men take for a sign 
whether the tree has blossomed well; for if the 
flower is burnt up or sodden, it sheds the fruit along 
with itself, and so there is no hole through it. The 
majority of flowers? have the fruit-case in the middle 
of them, or, it may be,? the flower is on the top of 
the fruit-case, as in pomegranate apple pear* plum 
and myrtle, and among under-shrubs, in the rose 
_ and in many of the coronary plants. For these have 
their seeds below, beneath the flower, and this is 
most obvious in the rose because of the size of the 
seed-vessel. In some cases* again the flower is on 
top of the actual seeds,® as in pine-thistle’ safflower 
and all thistle-like® plants; for these have a flower 
attached to each seed. So too with some herba- 
ceous plants, as anthemon, and among pot-herbs, with 
cucumber? gourd and bottle-gourd; all these have 
their flowers attached on top of the fruits,!° and the 
flowers persist for a long time while the fruits are 
developing. 

In some other plants the attachment is peculiar, 
as in ivy and mulberry ; in these the flower is closely 
attached to the whole! fruit-case; it is not however 
set above it, nor in a seed-vessel that envelops each!” 
separately, but it occurs in the middle part of the 
structure—except that in some cases it is not easily 
recognised because it is downy. 

13 Again some flowers are sterile, as in cucumbers 
those which grow at the ends of the shoot, and that 
8 § te cixvos conj. W.; dwep cixvos UM ; 6 wepatxvos Ald. 

10 xapra@y conj. Sch.; &xpwy Ald. H. 
11 i.e. compound, 12 o¢7” emt I conj. for bre. 


3 of Arist. Probl. 20. 3. 
93 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


paros, dv 6 Kal apatpodow avTa K@dvEL yap THY 
n / / \ \ \ n Ua 
Tov oikvouv BrdoTnow. dacl dé Kal Tis unréas 
rn nr [4 \ 4 n > n A 
THs Myéixfs boa péev Eve TOV avOdv woTEP 
n b n> * 
HrakadTny TLVa TepuKviaY eK péoov TAaDT ElvaL 

/ e \ Oke 4 a ae \ tee 
yovia, boa bé wh Eyer TadT dyova. ei Sé Kal er 
” \ n , a > , 
addov Tivos TavTa aupBaiver TOV avOopopwv 
aote ayovov avOos piew cite Kexwpiopévoy eiTE 
pn, oxeTTéov. érrel yévn ye via Kal dprrérov Kal 
poas aduvatet TercoxapTeiy, GXAG péeypt TO 
avdovs 1 yévecis. 

(Tiveras dé cal To ye THs poas avOos mrodv Kal 
muxvov Kal draws 0 OyKos TAATLS WoTEp O TAY 
poder: Katwbev & étepoios: ofos Siwros puxpos 

e 4 
@omep éxTeTpappévos oO KUTIWOS EXwV TA KELhy 
puvyody.) 
cal n \ lal 
Paci dé twes Kal TOY omoyevOv Ta pev avOeiv 
> fal \ »” 
Ta & ov, KabdTrep TOV hoivikwy Tov pev appEeva 
avociv tov dé OnrAvY ovK avOeiv aAN evOd Tpo- 
paivew Tov KapTrov. 
Ta pév ody TO yéver TadTa ToLavTny Ti Sia- 





1 7.e. the pistil. 

2 7.e. as seen from above: kal SAwy... . pddwv describes the 
corolla, cdétw0ev . . . uvxddn the undeveloped ovary, including 
the adherent calyx. 

% $d5wv conj. Bod. ; fpodv Ald. 

4 kdtwOev . . . pvxddn I conj. 3 8 erepor 3° av Gs wepdy 
bumep exrerpaupévos Kétwos exw Ta XEiAN wvxddn UMVAId. 
(except that Ald. has &vw for xelAn and éxrerpaupévoy: So 
also P, but éxrerpaupévos). The sentence explains incidentally 
why the pomegranate flower was called xétivos (cf. 2. 6. 12; 
C.P. 1,14. 4; 2.9.3; 2.9.9; Diose. 1. 110; Plin. 23. 110 


94 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 4-5 


is why men pluck them off, for they hinder the 
growth of the cucumber. And they say that in the 
citron those flowers which have a kind of distaff! 
growing in the middle are fruitful, but those that 
have it not are sterile. And we must consider 
whether it occurs also in any other flowering plants 
that they produce sterile flowers, whether apart 
from the fertile flowers or not. For some kinds of 
vine and pomegranate certainly are unable to mature 
their fruit, and de not produce anything beyond the 
flower. 

(The flower of the pomegranate is produced abun- 
dantly and is solid*: in general appearance it is a 
substantial structure with a flat top, like the flower 
of the rose*; but,* as seen from below, the inferior 
part of the flower is different-looking, being like a 
little two-eared jar turned on one side and having 
its rim indented.) 

Some say that even of plants of the same kind ° 
some specimens flower while others do not; for 
instance that the ‘male’ date-palm flowers but the 
‘female’ does not, but exhibits its fruit without any 
antecedent flower. 

Such ® is the difference which we find between 


and 111), i.e. because it resembled a xéros (see LS. s.v.). T. 
chooses the particular form of jar called diwros, because the 
indentations between the sepals suggest this : . This is 
called éxretpaupévos, because the weight of the developing 
fruit causes it to take up at one stage a horizontal position, 
like a jar lying on its side; xeiAn refers to the jar (for the 
plural ef. the use of &ytuyes), uvxédn to the indentations in 
the calyx (a jar having ordinarily an unindented rim). 

> époyerav conj. Sch.; éuoiyevav Ald. 

8 raita toattny I conj. from G ; towtra the UM ; 
ToauTny P. 


95 


THEOPHRASTUS 


gopay éyet, kaOarrep bdws boa py SivaTaL TEdEO- 
Lal € \ a » , oe / ” 
Kapréiv. 1 d€ Tov advOous pbats Ste wrelous exeL 
Siahopas pavepov Ex TOY TpoEeLpnuéevov. 
XIV. Avadéper 5é ta Sévdpa kal trois TovovTots 
KaTa THY KapTOTOKiav' TA pev yap ex TOV véwV 
lal ] n 
Bractav hépe ta 8 x tov &vwv ta 8 && apydo- 
, > \ n / a > \ Ly 
Tépwv. é€k pev TOV véwv GUKH dpTredos’ ex Se TOV 
+ / 204 / > rn x 4 
évov éX\da poa pnréa auvydarh amos pvppwos 
Kal oxedov Ta ToLladTa wdvTa: éx Sé TOV véwv 
€av dpa Te cupBH Kvicat Kal avOjoar (yiverat 
yap kal tTadT éviow, dotep Kal TO pvppive Kab 
pddicO ws eitrety Tepl Tas BracTHoels Tas peT 
] a > 4 a > 3 e a 
Apxrodpov) od Sivatau TeXcodv GAN Hyusyevt, 
Pbcipetar €E audotépwv € Kal THY Evov Kal TaV 
véwy el tives dpa pyréar ToV Sipdpwv 1 el TL 
A / 4 \ c wv > / \ 
GAXo Kdptriysov: Ett 5é 0 ddrAvVO0S éxTéTT@V Kal 
odKxa hépwv éx TOV véwr. 
> 4 \ e > n / yy 
Idtwtatn 5é€ 4% éx Tod atEerdéxous éxpvers, 
@otep Ths ev AiyorT@ cvKapivov: TtavTny yap 
gaat pépew éx Tov atedéxous of O€ Ta’TH TE Kal 
ék TOV AKpEe“ovar, WaTEP THY Kepwviav: avUTN yap 
ee 4 , \ > eae a be 
Kal €x TOUTwY Péper TAHVY OV TrOAVY" KaNOvVGL OE 
/ > 22 i. n \ oe a , 
Kepviay ap hs Ta cdKa TA Aiydrtia Kadovpeva. 





1? a,e. that, like the ‘female’ date-palm, they have no 
flower. 

2 ro.wdra wmavra éx de Tay véwy édy tpa ti conj. W. 3 Toaidra 
TavTa yap ex Tav vwy: édy dé ipa tt MSS. 

3 cf. 3. 6. 4. 

4 Sipdpwv conj. Sch. from G ; diaddpav UAId. 


96 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xu. 5-x1v. 2 


plants of the same kind ; and the like may be said? 
in general of those which cannot mature their fruit. 
And it is plain from what has been said that flowers 
shew many differences of character. 

Differences in fruits, 

XIV. Again as to the production of fruit trees 
differ in the following respects. Some bear on their 
new shoots, some on last year’s wood, some on both. 
Fig and vine bear on their new shoots ; on last year’s 
wood olive pomegranate apple almond pear myrtle 
and almost all such trees. And, if any of these does? 
happen to conceive and to produce flowers on its new 
shoots, (for this does occur in some cases, as with 
myrtle, and especially, one may say, in the growth 
which is made after the rising of Arcturus)* it can 
not bring them to perfection, but they perish half- 
formed. Some apples again of the twice-bearing ‘* 
kinds and certain other fruit-trees bear both on last 
year’s wood and on the new shoots; and so does the 
olynthos,? which ripens its fruit as well as bearing figs 
on the new shoots. 

Most peculiar is the growth of fruit direct from 
the stem, as in the sycamore; for this, they say, 
bears fruit on the stem. Others say that it bears 
both in this way and ® also on the branches, like the 
carob; for the latter bears on the branches too, 
though not abundantly: (the name carob is given to 
the tree which produces what are called ‘ Egyptian 


5 SAvv@os is not elsewhere used for a kind of fig: @: 3 
GuKH Tovs SAvvGous éxwétTovea Kal gina pépovoa conj. Sch. 
somewhat drastically. 

§ tatty te wal ex conj. W.; rabrns piv ék UMVAId. cf. 
4.2. 4. 


97 
VOL. I. H 


wo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


éote b€ Kal Ta pev axpoxapra Tov Sévdpev Kal 
ddws TOV huTav Ta Sé wWAayLOKapTa TA S apdo- 
Tépws. trelw 8 axpoxapTa Tov adX\ov 7) TOV 
dévdpwr, olov TOY Te oiTHNPaY TA GTAaxVoedH Kal 
Tov Oauvwdav épeixn Kal oretpaia Kal dyvos Kal 


GAN atta Kai TOV Naxavwdav TA Kehaddoppita. 


€& audotépwoy 5é nal tov dévdpav ia Kal Tov 
Aayavwdav, olov BrIl(Trov abdpapakus pdavos- 
émel Kal éXda Trovel TwS TOUTO, Kal hdacw bray 
dxpov évéykn onpetov edpopias elvat. axKpo- 
Kaptros 5€ mas Kal 0 pote: mH TobT6 ve Kal 
dupopudrov Kar axpoBdacrov ows yap év ™@ 
diva mav TO fwTiKov. Tas pev owY KaTAa <Ta> 
pépn Siapopas tetpatéov éx TovTav Oewpeiv. 

Ai 8 rotadrar Tis bAns odcias haivoytac: Shirov 
ott Ta pev yepa Ta S aypia: Kal Ta pev KadpTripa 
ta 8 dkapta* Kal deipvdAra Kal dudAdoBora, 
Kabdarep éréxOn, Ta S Sas ApvdrAdra*> Kal TA pev 
avOntixa ta 8 avav0y Kal mpwiBdracrh Sé Kal 
mpoikapra Ta O€ oiBraoTh Kal dwixapTa: 
acattws 6¢ Kal doa Tapatdjoia TovTOLs. Kai 
TMs Ta ye TOLADTA év TOis méperly 7) OVK dvEev THY 
Mepov éotiv. GAN éxeivn iSitwraTn Kal TpoToy TWA 
peyiotn Sudotacls, HTep Kal érl Tov Swwv, OTe TA 
pev évudpa ta b& Yepoaia: Kai yap Tov huToy 





1 Plin. 16. 132. 
2 TodTo ee Sch. ; roe UAId. ; rotrov M. 
3 ra add. W.; cf. 1 


98 


a a ae 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, I. xiv. 2-3 


figs’). 1 Again some trees, and some plants in general, 
produce fruit at the top, others at the sides, others in 
both ways. But bearing fruit at the top is less 
common in trees than in other plants, as among 
grains in those which have an ear, among shrubby 
plants in heath privet chaste tree and certain others, 
and among pot-herbs in those with a bulbous 
root. Among plants which bear both on the top 
and at the sides are certain trees and certain pot- 
herbs, as blite orach cabbage. I say trees, since 
the olive does this too in a way, and they say that, 
when it bears at the top, it is a sign of fruitfulness. 
The date-palm too bears at the top, in a sense, but 
this? tree also has its leaves and shoots at the top ; 
indeed it is in the top that its whole activity is 
seen. Thus we must endeavour to study in the 
light of the instances mentioned the differences seen 
in the® various parts of the plant. 
General differences (affecting the whole plant). 

But there appear to be the following differences 
which affect the plant’s whole being: some are culti- 
vated, some wild; some fruitful, some barren; some 
evergreen, some deciduous, as was said, while some 
again have no leaves at all ; some are flowering plants, 
some flowerless; some are early,some late in producing 
their shoots and fruits; and there are other differences 
similar to these. Now it may be said that‘ such 
differences are seen in the parts, or at least that 
particular parts are concerned in them. But the 
special, and in a way the most important distinction 
is one which may be seen in animals too, namely, 
that some are of the water, some of the land. For 

4 xal wws Td ye To1atta conj. Sch. ; cal ray Ta ye TadTa U ; 
cal Ta ye To1adTa 


99 


~ 


on 


THEOPHRASTUS 


gore TL ToOLOvTOY yévos 6 ov SivaTat pvecOat <pH> 
év vyp@ Ta dé dvetar pév, oy Gpora Sé ara 
xelpw. mavtwv dé Tov dévdpav as aTas EiTreElV 
Kal Tov duTa@v eldn wreiw TUyXaver KAO’ ExacTov 
yévos* axedov yap ovdév éoTw aTodY: GAN boa 
pev tuepa Kal adypia réyeTrar TavTnv éupave- 
oTaTny Kal peylotny exer Stahopdy, olov cvKh 
épwveds, Elda KOdTWos, amos aypds: baa 8 év 
éxaTép@ TOUTwY Tois KapTrots Te Kal PUAXOLS Kal 
tais adNats popdais te Kal Tols poptois. adda 
TOV pev aypiov avovupa Ta TrELoTA Kal Ewrerpot 
Oriya. Tov Oé Huépwv Kal ovopacpéva TA TEL 
Kal h alcOnow Kowwortépa: Aéyw 8 olov aymédov 
cuKhs poas pnréas ariov Sadvns puppivns Tov 
addov: » yap xXphow ovea Kown ovvOewpeiv 
motel Tas Svadopds. 

"Idzov 6€ kal todr’ éf éxatépwv: Ta ev yap 
dypta TO dppevt Kal TH Onret 7) povors ) pddtoTa 
Suarpodat, TA Oe Huepa Treloow ideas. eore Se 
TOV pev pdov AaBeiv Kal SiapiOunoat Ta eidn, 
Tov 5é xareT@Tepoy Sia THY TOAVXOIaD. 

"Ara 67 Tas ev TOV popiwv Stapopas Kal TOV 
dddXwv ovoav éx ToUTav Teipatéov Oewpety. mepl 
dé Tay yevécewy peTa TadTa exTéov* TODTO yap 
aotep épeEfs Tots eipnpévors eotiv. 


Too 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, L. xtv. 3-5 


of plants too there is a class which cannot grow 
except! in moisture, while others will indeed grow 
on dry land, but they lose their character and are 
inferior. Again of all trees, one might almost say, 
and of all plants there are several forms to each kind ; 
for hardly any kind contains but a single form. But 
the plants which are called respectively cultivated 
and wild shew this difference in the clearest and 
most emphatic way, for instance the cultivated and 
wild forms of fig olive and pear. In each of these 
pairs there are differences in fruit and leaves, and in 
their forms and parts generally. But most of the 
wild kinds have no names and few know about them, 
while most of the cultivated kinds have received 
names” and they are more commonly observed; I 
mean such plants as vine fig pomegranate apple pear 
bay myrtle and so forth ; for, as many people make 
use of them, they are led also to study the differences. 

But there is this peculiarity as to the two classes 
respectively ; in the wild kinds men find only or 
chiefly the distinction of ‘male’ and ‘female, while 
in the cultivated sorts they recognise a number of 
distinguishing features. In the former case it is 
easy to mark and count up the different forms, in the 
latter it is harder because the points of difference are 
numerous. 

However we have said enough for study of the 
differences between parts and between general 
characters. We must now speak of the methods of 
growth, for this subject comes naturally after what 
has been said. 


1 wh add. W. 
2 evopacueva Ta TAciw conj. Sch.; dvopacuéevwv wAciw Ald. 


Io! 








i] 


B 


I. Ai yevécess tov Sévdpov Kai ddws TOV 
a a \ 
guTav i) avtopatar i) amd oméppatos % amo 
er Nn > \ / x > \ > / x 
pitns amo Twapacmdbos % amo aKpe“ovos 4) 
> \ \ Xx > ] b fal nr / + ey 2 x 
amd KNwvos 7) aT avToD Tod TTENEXOUS ELCLY, 7) 
ére Tob EvNov KaTaxoTéyTos eis piKpa* Kal yap 
obtas eva pvetar. TovTav Sé % pev avTopaTos 
, e \ 234 VA bee 
TpOTH TIS, ai Sé amo oTéppatos Kal piEns puot- 
\ 
kwtatar dokaeyv av: @oTEep yap avTomaTaL Kal 
avtai: 60 0 Kal tots ayptou trdpyovew: ai dé 
BA / x \ / 
adrat Téexvns 7) 61) Mpoarpécews. 
/ \ 4 4 rn / 
Anavta 6 Bractaver KaTad TWa TOV TpOTT@V 
\ 
ToUTwy, Ta S€ TOAAA KaTa THeElous: eAda peV 
\ 4 / \ > \ na / > 
yap TavTws pvetat ANY ATO TOU KA@VOS* OV 
yap Svvata, Katamnyvupévn, Kaddtep  oUKH 
a "4 \ e ev n Er A / / 
THs Kpddns Kal 4 poa THs paBdov. Kaitor pact 
yé tives On Kal ydpaxos Tayeions Kal Tpos TOV 
KiTTOV oupBiacar Kai yevécOar Sévdpov: adr 
/ / \ a , \ \ \ a 
omdviov Te TO ToLovTOV’ Odtepa Sé TA TOANA TIS 
/ a \ \ \ ” , 
dicews. auKh Se Tos pev AdXoUS TPOTFOUS 





1 Ga pdera conj. Sch.; avaptera Ald. 


104 


BOOK Il 


Or PROPAGATION, ESPECIALLY OF TREES. 


Of the ways in which trees and plants originate. Instances of 
degeneration from seed. 

I. Tue ways in which trees and plants in general 
originate are these :—spontaneous growth, growth 
from seed, from a root, from a piece torn off, from a 
branch or twig, from the trunk itself; or again from 
small pieces into which the wood is cut up (for some 
trees can be produced! even in this manner). Of 
these methods spontaneous growth comes first, one 
may say, but growth from seed or root would seem 
most natural; indeed these methods too may be 
called spontaneous; wherefore they are found even 
in wild kinds, while the remaining methods depend 
on human skill or at least on human choice. 

However all plants start in one or other of these 
ways, and most of themin more thanone. Thus the 
olive is grown in all the ways mentioned, except 
from a twig ; for an olive-twig will not grow if it is 
set in the ground, as a fig or pomegranate will grow 
from their young shoots. Not but what some say 
that cases have been known in which, when a stake 
of olive-wood was planted to support ivy, it actually 
lived along with it and became a tree; but such 
i instance is a rare exception, while the other 
methods of growth are in most cases the natural 
ones, The fig grows in all the ways mentioned, 


ToS 


i) 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


hierar Twavtas, amo 5é Tov Tpéuvav Kal Tov 

4 > 4 / \ \ ” > ‘\ 
EdAwv ov pvetary unrea 6é Kal amos Kal amo 
TOV axkpe“ovov otraviws. ob py GA TA YE 

> a tal 
Tora  wavO ws eitreiv évdéxerOat Soxet Kat 
amo ToUT@Y, éav Aetor Kal véot Kal evavkeis Mow. 
ara huoikotepat Tas éxeivas TO 58 évdexopevov 
@s Suvatov MnTréov. 

"Ordos yap ddiya Ta ato TOY dvw@ paddov 
Braotdvovta Kal yevrvopeva, Kabdtep aprredos 
> \ ca) \ na 
ano TOV KAnUadT@V’ avTn yap ovK amo TIS 

, > >. > \ nr v4 / > / 
mpwpas GAN amd Tod KAHpatos puveTat, Kal et 51) 
TL ToLovTOY ETEpov 1) Sévdpov 7 hopvyavaces, HoTrEp 

fal , 
Soxei TO Te THyavoyv Kal } i@via Kal TO cITvp- 
€ 
Bpwov Kai o éprruAdos Kal TO éXéviov. KowoTaTn 
pev ov eotl Tacw h Te ATO THs TapagTados Kal 
amo oéppatos. amavta yap doa exer onéppata 
Kai ard oréppatos yivetar: amd 5é mapacmddos 

\ \ / , ee L Li \ 
Kar thy Sabvnv daciv, édv Tis TA Epvn Tapedov 
dutevon. Set 5é brroppifov eivar pwddtotd ye TO 
TapacT@pevov %) UToTpEuvov. ov pay ara Kal 
” 7 / 4 5. ev 
dvev tovtou Oére. Bractdvew Kal poa Kat pnréa 
> / 4 \ \ > a 
éapwvy Bractaver dé Kal apvydarh putevopérn. 
Kata twAelotous 8& tpdTovs @s eitreivy 1) éXda 

fal \ 
Bractdver: Kal yap amo Tod oTEedéxous Kal amo 

a a / 
Tod mpéuvov KaTaKxoTTopévou Kal amo THS pins 
[at aro Tod EvXov] Kal amo paBdou Kal xapaxos 

n ¢ 7 
domep elpnta. tov & dddwv 6 pvppiwos: Kab 
yap odtos and tav Eihav Kal Tov Tpémvov 





1 rd ye moAAG wdv@’ conj. Sch.; # before mdvé@ ins. St.; 7d 
re ToAAd wave Ald. 

2 eiavteis conj. H; avéets UMVAId. 

3 ob I conj.; 008’ MSS. 


106 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4 


except from root-stock and cleft wood ; apple .and 
pear grow also from branches, but rarely. However 
it appears that most, if not practically all,’ trees may 
grow from branches, if these are smooth young and 
vigorous.? But the other methods, one may say, are 
more natural, and we must reckon what may 
occasionally occur as a mere possibility. 

In fact there are quite few plants which grow and 
-are brought into being more easily from the upper 
parts, as the vine is grown from branches ; for this, 
though it cannot* be grown from the ‘head,’* yet 
can be grown from the branch, as can all similar 
trees and under-shrubs, for instance, as it appears, 
rue gilliflower bergamot-mint tufted thyme cala- 
mint. So the commonest ways of growth with all 
plants are from a piece torn off or from seed ; for all 
plants that have seeds grow also from seed. And 
they say that the bay too grows® from a piece 
torn off, if one takes off the young shoots and plants 
them; but it is necessary that the piece torn off 
should have part of the root or stock ® attached to it. 
However the pomegranate and ‘ spring apple’? will 
grow even without this, and a slip of almond * grows 
if it is planted. The olive grows, one may say, in 
more ways than any other plant; it grows from a 
piece of the trunk or of the stock,® from the root, 
trom a twig, and from a stake, as has been said.!° Of 
other plants the myrtle also can be propagated in 
several ways; for this too grows from pieces of wood 

* xpwpas, cf. Col. 3. 10. 1, —_ vitis vocat xpépav. Sch. 
estores the word, Ba: P. 3. 
Sea CoP. 13 2. ose a ‘heel’ {Lat. perna). 
7-of. C.P. 2. 11. 6; Athen. 3. 23. 8 ef. Geop. 10. 3. 9. 


° xal axd tod EvAov om. Julius Pontedeva on Varro 1. 39. 3: 
a gloss on awd Tov mpéuvov Katak. 2 iP. 


107 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pverat. bei dé Kal rovTov Kal Tis édaas Ta EvNa 
Svarpety pn éddtT@ omOapaiwy Kal Tov Protov 
77) me peacpeiy. 

Ta perv odv Sévdpa Braoraver al yiverat Kara 
Tvs elpnuévous Tpotrous: ai yap euputetar kal 
of evo arpuc pol cabarep pigers Teves elow 
) Kat’ Gdrov TpOTOY yevéoets, Tepl wY UaTEpov 
NexTEéov. : 

Il. Tév 6é dpvyavadav cal rowwdav ra péev 
TreioTa aro omépuatos  pityns ta Oé Kal 
apotépws: via 5é Kai ad TOV BXacTOY, OoTEP 
cipntat. podwvia 6é Kal Kpwovia KaTaxoTévT@V 
TOV KAVAOY, WaoTTEp Kal } aypwoTtis. verat dé 
h Kpwwevia Kab % podevia wal 6Xou TOD KavrA0d 
Te evTos. iSi@rarn dé 4) amo Sax ptou" Kab yap 
obT@ Soxel TO xpivov puecbar, 6 oTav EnpavOh TO 
atroppuév. ghact dé Kal éml tod immocedivov: 
Kal yap TOUTO adginat SdKpvov. puerar d€ Tis 
Kai Kadapos, édy TUS SuaTépveov Tas pandas 
Trayias 7105 Kal Kkataxptryn KOT PO cal Yi. 
idtws 6€ amo pi€yns [TO] PiecOat Kai Ta Kepa- 
Aopprta. 

Tocavtaxés dé ovons THS Suvapews Ta pev 
TOAAA TOV | Sévdpor, @ aomep ehéxOn Tporepov, év 
Treloot TpoTrois PveTtar Evia O€ amo oméppaTtos 





1 éuguretar conj. R. Const.; éupvaéa (with erasures) U; 
éudvactar V; euvdciar Ald. 

29.1.3; ef. CP. 1. 4. 4 and 6. 

3 i.e. bulbil. cf. 6.6.8;9.1.4; CP. 1.4.6; Plin. 21. 24. 

4 én) conj. W.; amd P,Ald. 

5 8é tis rat Ald,; ris om. W. after Sch. 


108 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 4-11. 2 


and also from pieces of the stock. It is necessary 
however with this, as with the olive, to cut up the 
wood into pieces not less than a span long and not to 
strip off the bark. 

Trees then grow and come into being in the above- 
mentioned ways; for as to methods of grafting! and 
inoculation, these are, as it were, combinations of 
different kinds of trees; or at all events these are 
methods of growth of a quite different class and 
must be treated of at a later stage. 

II. Of under-shrubs and herbaceous plants the 
greater part grow from seed or a root, and some in 
both ways; some of them also grow from cuttings, 
as has been said,? while roses and lilies grow from 
pieces of the stems, as also does dog’s-tooth grass. 
Lilies and roses also grow when the whole stem is 
set. Most peculiar is the method of growth from an 
exudation*; for it appears that the lily grows in 
this way too, when the exudation that has been 
produced has dried up. They say the same of + 
alexanders, for this too produces an exudation. 
There is a certain ® reed also which grows if one cuts 
it in lengths from joint to joint and sets them ® 
sideways, burying it in dung and soil. Again they 
say that plants which have a bulbous root are 
peculiar in their way of growing’ from the root. 

The capacity for growth being shewn in so many 
ways, most trees, as was said before, originate in 
several ways; but some come® only from seed, as silver- 

8 ef. 1. 4.4; Plin. 17. 145; Col. 4. 32.2; 7:09 conj. Sch.; 
% Ald.; ? 67. 
7 i.e. by os ee Text aptea' defective ; ¢f. C.P. 
1.4.1. 7g U; A.D: 

9 pverar I i = Pini i éorwy or Ricks gee MSS.; as paciv 
éotw Ald.; mapayivera: conj. 


Tog 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pvetat povov, oiov érdtn mwevKn Titus bos TAY 
TO K@vopopov’ ett Sé Kal hotwE, wrAHv ei dpa év 
BaBvrAdu Kal ard tov paBdor [ds| pact Ties 
poreverv. KutrapiTtos Sé€ Tapa pev Tois adXoLS 
amo oméppatos, év Kpyrn 5& cal amo tod otené- 
xous, olov él THs opeias év Tappa mapa TovTous 
yap éotw 7 Koupilouévn Kutrapittos: a’tn Sé amo 
THs Touns Bractdver TavTa TpoTrov Te“vomern 
Kal amo yns Kal amd TOD pécou Kal ao TOD avo- 
tépo Braordver dé évaxovd kal amd Tov pilav 
omaviws oé. 

Ilept 5 dpvds audicBytobcw: of pév yap aro 
omépwatos pact povov, ot 5& Kal amd pitns 
yMoypws: of S€ Kai an’ abtod Tod oTedéxouS 
KoTévTos. amd Tapacmdbos bé Kai pi€ns ovdév 
pvetat TV pn TapaBAacTavovToD. 

‘Arravt@y 5€ dcwv Trelouvs ai yevéoets, 7 ard 
mapacn dos cal ere Hadrov 1) ard mapapuddos 
taxiorn Kal evav£ys, dav and pins 7 mapapvas 
Hj. Kal Ta pev oUTaS 7) bAws amo PuTEevTHpi@Y 
mepuTevpéva TavtTa SoKxel Tovs KapTrovs EEopoLovy. 
dca 8 amd Tov KapTod Tov Suvapévev Kal otTas 
Bracrdvew, drav? ws eimeiv yeipw, Ta O€ Kal 
drws éLictatas Tod yévous, olovy duTreXos pHréa 
CUKH pora amos: &k TE yap THs Keyypaploos ovddéy 
yiverat yévos OdXws Tuepov, GA 1% €pweos H 
aypia ovKh, Suadépovea ToAdaKis Kal TH Xpota 
kal yap ék peraivns ANevKy Kal éx NevKAS pédawva 





1 yworetew conj. Sch.; pwrvew MSS.; pocxedew conj. R. 
Const. (cf. C.P. 1.2 1). But ef. Hesych. s.v. porederv. 
2 Plin. 16. 141. 3 émt conj. W.; 7) UMVAId. 


Ifo 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 2-4 


fir fir Aleppo pine, and in general all those that bear 
cones: also the date-palm, except that in Babylon it 
may be that, as some say, they take cuttings! from 
it. The cypress in most regions grows from seed, 
but in Crete? from the trunk also, for instance in * 
the hill country about Tarra; for there grows the 
cypress which they clip, and when cut it shoots in 
every possible way, from the part which has been cut, 
from the ground, from the middle, and from the 
upper parts; and occasionally, but rarely, it shoots 
from the roots also. 

About the oak accounts differ; some say it only 
grows from seed, some from the root also, but not 
vigorously, others again that it grows from the trunk 
itself, when this is cut. But no tree grows from a 
piece torn off or from a root except those which 
make side-growths. 

“ However in all the trees which have several 
‘methods of originating the quickest method and that 
_which promotes the most vigorous growth is from a 
piece torn off, or still better from a sucker, if this is 
) taken from the root. And, while all the trees which 
| are propagated thus or by some kind of slip+ seem to 
| be alike in their fruits to the original tree, those raised 
_ trom the fruit, where this method of growing is also 
_ possible, are nearly all inferior, while some quite lose 
Mthe character of their kind, as vine apple fig pome- 
granate pear. As for the fig, no cultivated kind is 
raised from its seed, but either the ordinary wild fig 
or some wild kind is the result, and this often 
differs in colour from the parent; a black fig gives a 


4 gvrevrhpioy: a general term including xapaguds and 
TapacTds. 


5 of. C.P.1. 9. 
Iit 


THEOPHRASTUS 


yivetat’ &k Te THs aprédou THS yevvalas ayevyns 
ral TOrNAKLS Erepov syévos ore Oe dws ovder 
ipepov aX’ dirypLov eviore Kal TOLOUTOY MOTE [LN 
exe éT rely TOV KapTov’ ai e OoTE pnoe adpuverv 
ara pméxpt TOD avOjjoat poovov aduxveicbat, 

Piovta. dé Kal ex TOV TAS éddas TUpHYOV 
drypiEdawos, Kal ék Toy THS _poas KOKK@Y TOY 
YAuKéov cyevveis, Kal éx TOV aTupnvar oKAnpat, 
ToNaKis dé Kal ogelar. TOV @UTOV oe Tpomov 
Kal éx TOY amlov Kal éx Tov baéov" éx pev yap 
Tov amiov pox Onpa uy) axpas, éx 6€ TOV papréav 
xelpwv TE TO yEvEer Kab ex yrukelas ogeia, Kal €« 
orpovbiou Kdérios. xetpov 6é Kal ) apuydarh 
Kal TO XVAO Kal TO oKhnpa éx paranis: Ov 6 
ral avéndeicar éyxevr pitew KedXevovaw, et b€ pay 
TO porxevpa petaputevely TONNAKIS. 

Xeipov dé Kal 1) dpis: amo yoov TAS év Tlvppg 
moAXol putevaarTes otk édtvav? opotay Trovety. 
Sab my bé Kal puppivyy Sia épew TOTE pacw, ws 
éml TO TOAD 6 ékiotacba Kal ovde TO YpOma 
duacdlev, arr €& épvOpod Kaptod yiverOar 
pédawvar, doTep Kal THY ev “AvTdvdp@: ToAdaKLS 
dé kal tv KuTdpittov éx Onrelas dppeva. 
pddMora, dé TovT@Y Oo poimé Soxel Svapévew 
aomep eiTreiy TedELwS TOY amo omépparos, Kal 
mevan uF Kevopopos Kab mits ” POerporrovos. 
TadTa pev ody év Tots nwepwpévors. ev dé Tots 





Oh adedien conj. W.; purebovrat Ald. at Hsp Vo.cod.Cas. 
5 YAvEtor conj. St.; yAauelwy UMV& 
3 cf. Athen. 3. 20 and 23, S07: OP. Beet 

5 In Lesbos; cf. 3. 9. 5. AUS Bgl OFS eke! ie! St 


112 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. u. 4-6 


white, and conversely. Again the seed of an excel- 
lent vine produces a degenerate result, which is 
often of quite a different kind; and at times this is 
not a cultivated kind at all, but a wild one of such a 
character that it does not ripen its fruit; with others 
again the result is that the seedlings do not even 
mature fruit, but only get as far as flowering. 

Again the stones of the olive give! a wild olive, 
and the seeds of a sweet pomegranate* give a 
degenerate kind, while the stoneless kind gives a 
hard sort and often an acid fruit. So also is it with 
seedlings of pears and apples ; pears give a poor sort 
of wild pears, apples produce an inferior kind which is 
acid instead of sweet; quince produces wild quince.? 
Almond again raised from seed is inferior in taste and 
in being hard instead of soft; and this is why men * 
bid us graft on to the almond, even when it is fully 
grown, or, failing that, frequently plant the offsets. 

The oak: also deteriorates from seed; at least 
many persons having raised trees from acorns of the 
oak at Pyrrha® could not produce one like the 
parent tree. On the other hand they say that bay 
and myrtle sometimes improve by seeding, though 
usually they degenerate and do not even keep their 
colour, but red fruit gives black—as happened with 
the tree in Antandros; and frequently seed of a 
‘female’ cypress produces a ‘male’ tree. The date- 
palm seems to be about the most constant of these 
trees, when raised from seed, and also the ‘ cone- 
bearing pine’® (stone-pine) and the ‘lice-bearing 
pine.’? So much for degeneration in cultivated trees; 
among wild kinds it is plain that more in proportion 

7 Plin. 16.49. The ‘lice’ are the seeds which were eaten. 
cf. Hdt. 4. 109, @@eporpayéove: ; Theocr. 5. 49. 


113 
VOL. I. I 


~ 


@ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


P a a , 2 
ayplots Shirov Stu wrelw KaTA ABYOY ws LaXUpO- 
répows* erred Oa'repov ye Kal arotroy, et 8) yYeipw 
kal év éxéivois Kal ddws év Tois aid oméppatos 
povov' ef py te TH Oepameia SvvavTat peta- 
Barre. 

Avadépovor 8é kai rémro TéTwY Kal anp aépos: 
eviayod yap éxpépew % yopa Soxel Ta Spora, 
Kabarep kal év Dirirmois: avawadw orjLya Kab 
dduyaxodD AapBavew petaBorHv, MoTE ex oIrép- 
patos aypiov troveiv Hwepov } éx xelpovos aTA@S 
BéXt10v' TodTO yap éml THs poas movoy axnKoaper 
bJ ? 4 > / /, > 
év Aiyirt@ kal év Kidixia cupBaivew: év 
Aiyitrr@ pev yap thy o&€eiav kal omapeicay Kal 
gutevOeicay yAvKeiav yivesOai mas % oiv@dn: 

\ \ , an / x % \ 
mept dé Lorous THs Kedcxias wept wotapov Tov 
Ilivapov, 0b 4 waxn mpos Aapeiov éyéveto, macac 
yivovTa: amupnvot. 

EKiroyoy 8€ Kal et tis Tov Tap hav poiriKa 

/ > n / / / 

gdutevor év BaBvrAou, Kdpripov te yiverOat Kal 
€£ouooda bar Tots éxet. Tov avtov 5é TpoTrov Kal 
el tis éTépa mpooddAnAov exEL KapTrOVY TOTe* 
KpeiTToV yap ovTOS THS épyacias Kal THs Pepa- 
melas. onpelov 8 Ste petapepdpeva Taxeider 
»” Y Q\ \ 9 2 In: 
dxaptra Ta 8é Kal GAws aBAaoTH yiverat. 

MeraBarrer 5é Kal tH TpopH Kal Sia THY 





1 7.e. that they should improve from seed. 

2 Whereas wild trees are produced only from seed. 
3 7.e. improve a degenerate seedling. 

4 awAd@s: 2? om. Sch. tame 3 fray OY aetna! Yee * 


114 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. 1. 6-9 


degenerate from seed, since the parent trees are 
stronger. For the contrary! would be very strange, 
seeing that degenerate forms are found even in 
cultivated trees,2 and among these only in those 
which are raised from seed. (As a general rule these 
are degenerate, though men may in some cases effect 
a change ® by cultivation). 


Effects of situation, climate, tendance. 


Again differences in situation and climate affect the 
result. In some places, as at Philippi, the soil seems 
to produce plants which resemble their parent; on 
the other hand a few kinds in some few places seem 
to undergo a change, so that wild seed gives a 
_ cultivated form, or a poor form one actually better.‘ 
We have heard that this occurs, but only with the 
pomegranate, in Egypt® and Cilicia; in Egypt a tree 
of the acid kind both from seeds and from cuttings 
produces one whose fruit has a sort of sweet taste,® 
while about Soli in Cilicia near the river Pinaros 
(where the battle with Darius was fought) all those 
pomegranates raised from seed are without stones. 

If anyone were to plant our palm at Babylon, it is 
reasonable to expect that it would become fruitful 
and like the palms of that country. And so would it 
be with any other country which has fruits that are 
congenial to that particular locality ; for the locality 7 
is more important than cultivation and tendance. 
A proof of this is the fact that things transplanted 
thence become unfruitful, and in some cases refuse 
to grow altogether. 

There are also modifications due to feeding * and 

® Or ‘wine-like.’ Cited by Apollon. Hist. Mir. 43. 
7 otros conj. W.; abrds Ald. 
8 +i tpopy conj. W.; tis tpopis UMVAId. 
115 
12 


il 


THEOPHRASTUS 


adv em ymeeray, ois Kal 76 diy pov €Enmepodrae 
wal avTav 6é TOV Huépov Evia amaypiodrat, olov 
poa Kal ayvryoani}. non 6 Ties Kal éx KpiOav 
dvapdvai pact mupovs Kal ex TUpav pias Kal 
éml ToD avTov TuOpevos audwo. TaiTa pev odv 
os pvdwdéorepa de? déyer Oar, peraBanrnrer oS 
ov Ta peTaBarrovTa TOV TpoTrov Tobrov avTo- 
paras: efarrayi dé Xepas, @omep év Aiyurrre | 
Kal Kidtxig mept tov podv elimopev, ovee dia 
piav Oepareiay. 

‘Ocattas 6é kal Garou Ta KkapTrya axapra 
yiverat, cabamep TO mépovoy TO €& Aiyémrou Kal 
0 poiné € év TH ‘EXAd6e Kal ef bn TLS Koploele THY 
ev Kpyrn Aeyouevny airyerpov. éviot O€ pace Kal 
TY Onv éav eis adeeLvov EXOn opddpa TOTrOV 
axaprov ryiveo Pat: pices yap abu ov. eUAOryOV 
6 appore a oupPatvery KATA TAS eVAVTLOCELS, 
elarep pnd dhos évia precbar Oérex petaBanr- 
AovTa TOUS TOTOUS. Kal KaTa peVv TAS YOpas 
ai ToLavTaL petaBonrat, 

Kara 6€ tiv dutetay Ta aro Tov oT EpLaToV 
puTevopeva, cabamep ENéXOn" TavTota yap ai 
efarraryal Kal TOUTOV. TH Jeparreia dé peTa- 
Barre poa Kal apuvyoany’ poa bev KOT pov velav 
AaBodoa Kal daTos THO OS p putod apuyoarn dé 
dray maT Tanov TLS évOj, wal 70 Saxpvov apatph 
TO émLppéov TAEL@ Ypovov Kal THY GAAHVY aTrodwO 





1 gna dmarypiod rat ofov conj. W.; évia Kal wee te poa UV; 
é. kal dmroph Ta fda M; @. ral daoppe? ra pda Ald. 

2 7.e. cultivation has nothing to do with it. 

a Ai ae 4 of. 3. 3. 4. 5 Plin. 17. 242. 


6 7.e. improve. cf. 2. 2. 6 ad fin. 
116 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. nu. g-11 


attention of other kinds, which cause the wild to 
become cultivated, or again cause some cultivated 
kinds to go wild,! such as pomegranate and almond. 
Some say that wheat has been known to be produced 
from barley, and barley from wheat, or again both 
growing on the same stool ; but these accounts should 
be taken as fabulous. Anyhow those things which do 
change in this manner do so spontaneously,” and the 
alteration is due to a change of position (as we said 3 
happens with pomegranates in Egypt and Cilicia), 
and not to any particular method of cultivation. 

So too is it when fruit-bearing trees become un- 
fruitful, for instance the persion when moved from 
Egypt, the date-palm when planted in Hellas, or the 
_ tree which is called ‘poplar’ in Crete,* if anyone 
should transplant it. ®Some again say that the 
sorb becomes unfruitful if it comes into a very warm 
position, since it is by nature cold-loving. It is 
reasonable to suppose that both results follow because 
the natural circumstances are reversed, seeing that 
some things entirely refuse to grow when their place 
is changed. Such are the modifications due to 
position. 

As to those due to method of culture, the changes 
which occur in things grown from seed are as was 
said ; (for with things so grown also the changes are 
of all kinds). Under cultivation the pomegranate 
and the almond change character,® the pomegranate 
if it receives pig-manure? and a great deal of river 
water, the almond if one inserts a peg and § removes for 
some time the gum which exudes and gives the other 


7 of. C.P. 2. 14.2; 3.9.3; Plin. 17. 259; Col. 5. 10.15 
and 16. 
Sf. & 7.63 OP. TVR? 24 Ps Pin AT 2. 


117 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a Ld 
12 Jepareiav. waoaitas Sé Shrov bri Kal doa 
éEnuepodrar THY aypiov i amaypiodTar Tov 
Huepov: Ta pev yap Oeparreia Ta S aPepatrevola 
\ 
petaBarre mAnv el tis Aéyou pynde petaBornv 
arn’ éridoow eis TO BéXTLOV elvat Kal yetpov: ov 
yap olov te Tov KOTWov TroLely éXdav OvdE THY 
aypdda toveiy drvov ovdé Tov épiveovy auKHY. 6 
\ re. a / \ , A 2 
yap émt Tod Kotivov gaci cupBaivew, dat éav 
\ \ , cA a , 
mepixoTrers THY Oadiav dws petapuTevOn hépew 
gavrias, petaxivncis tis yiveras ov peyddn. 
a e a a 
TadTa pev ov omrotépws Set AaBeiv ovOev av 
diagépor. 
Ill. Daci & ody adtouarny twa yivecOa Tov 
4 / Les \ a a ey \ 
TOLOUT@Y peTAaBoARY, OTe ev TOV KapTaV ore Sé 
Kal Odws avTav TaV Sévdpav, & Kal onpeta vomi- 
Covow of pdvtes: oloy poav o€eiav yAuvKetav 
> a \ tad > a \ / ig n 
éfeveyxety Kal yAuKelav oketav: Kal wad aTOS 
avta Ta Sévdpa petaBdd2Xr2gxWv, wote €& o€eias 
yAuketav yiverOa Kat €x yAuKelas ofetav: xetpov 
dé 70 els yAvKelav petaBddrew. Kal €& épiveod 
cuKiy Kal €x ouKhs épiveov: yeipov 5é TO &x 
auKns. Kal é& édaas KoTivov Kal é« Kotivov 
> / C4 \ n / \ a > 
éd\dav' txicta dé trodto. madw be ocuKqy éx 





1 wepixomels conj. W.; meptoxomre?s U; mwepixdarns Ald. 

2 pavatas conj. Salm.; gatvaAovs U; Oddos Ald. cf. Plin. 
16. 244. These olives produced little oil, but were valued 
for perfumery : see C.P. 6. 8. 3 and 5; de odor., 15. 

3 ov add. Salm.; om. MSS. (?) Ald. H. 


118 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. n. 11-1. 1 


attention required. In like manner plainly some wild 
things become cultivated and some cultivated things 
become wild; for the one kind of change is due to 
cultivation, the other to neglect :—however it might 
be said that this is not a change but a natural 
development towards a better or an inferior form; 
(for that it is not possible to make a wild olive pear 
or fig into a cultivated olive pear or fig). As to that 
indeed which is said to occur in the case of the wild 
olive, that if the tree is transplanted with its top- 
growth entirely cut off, it produces ‘ coarse olives,’ ? 
this is no* very great change. However it can make 
no difference which way ‘ one takes this. 


_ Of spontancous changes in the character of trees, and of certain 
; marvels. 


III. Apart from these changes it is said that in such 
plants there is a spontaneous kind of change, some- 
times of the fruit, sometimes of the tree itself as a 
whole, and soothsayers call such changes portents. For 
instance, an acid pomegranate, it is said, may produce 
sweet fruit, and conversely; and again, in general, 
the tree itself sometimes undergoes a change, so that 
it becomes sweet ® instead of acid, or the reverse 
happens. And the change to sweet is considered a 
worse portent. Again a wild fig may turn into a 
cultivated one, or the contrary change take place; 
and the latter is a worse portent. So again a culti- 
vated olive may turn into a wild one, or conversely, 
but the latter change is rare. So again a white fig 


4 i.e. whether nature or man is said to cause the admitted 
change. > Plin. 17. 242. 

§ 3.e. all the fruit are now acid instead of sweet, or the 
reverse. Sch. brackets é dfeias.. . dfeiav. 


119 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a ¢ / 
evens wédawav Kal Ex weXaivyns evEHVY. Omoiws 
dé todTo Kal él dprérov. 

\ na \ e / ) a 4 e 

Kai tadta péev ws tépata nal rapa dtow bro- 
ANapBavovow: boa Sé cvvynbn tev ToLlovTwY OvdE 
Oavpdfovow bdws olov TO Thy Kat vELOY dpTrEedov 

/ \ 3 ve / \ : 
Kahoupevny Kal é€x pédavos Botpvos AevKoY Kal 

n \ 
€x NevKod pérava épev: ovde yap of pdvTes TA 

a tal ? 
TolavTa Kpivovow: eel ovde exeiva, Tap ols 

/ € , 4 ow / 
mTepuxev 1) Xwpa peTtaBadre, WoTrep ehéyOn 
mept THS poas év Aiyimt@: adda TO évTavba 
Oavpacrov, 61a TO piav povov 4 v0, Kal TavTas 
€v TO TavTt Xpovm oTavias. ov pny GAN elrep 
ovpPaiver, wadrov ev toils Kaptrois yiverOas THY 

\ xX 3 iA lal / 
Taparrayny 7 év ddots Tots Sévdpots. 

’Errel kal tovatrn tis atakia yivetar mepl Tods 
Kaprrovs: olov 76n moTé cuKh Ta ciKa ebvoev éx 
Tov OmiaOev TOV Opiwv: Kal poa dé Kal dumeXos 
> el an b ser 4 BA 4 
EK TOV TTEAEXOV, KAL ATrEosS avev PUANOV Ka 

\ y / \ \ \ / BJ ¢ 
Tov HveyKev. edda dé TA wev PUAXA aTréBade TOV 
dé kaprov éfjveyxev: 5 Kal Oertar@ ro Tlevor- 
otpatov yevécOar NéyeTar. cuuBaiver dé Kal dia 
yelwavas tovTo Kal &¢ ddAdas aitias Gia TOV 
SoxotvTav eivat Tapa oyov ovK dvtwv bé olov 
2 / ? > a , 2 f 
é\da wot atoxavOeica Tedéws aveBdoTnoev 
ih \ ? \ \ ¢ , > n , 
ohn, Kal avTn Kat 7) Badia. ev dé TH Bowwrtia 
kataBpwlévtev tov épvdv tm artekéBov radu 





1 én) conj. Sch:; eg Ald. H. 

2 of. C.P. 5. 3. land 2; Arist. de gen. an. 4.4; Hesych. 
8.v. katvias; Schol. ad Ar. Vesp. 151. 8.2 Dak. 

4 eixds has perhaps dropped out. Sch. 

5 @plwy conj. R. Const., cf. C.P. 5. 1. 7 and 8; 5. 2. 2; 
épiveav P,Ald. cf. also Athen. 3. 11. 


I20 








a 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. m. 1-3 


may change into a black one, and conversely; and 
similar changes occur in! the vine. 

Now these changes they interpret as miraculous 
and contrary to nature; but they do not even feel 
any surprise at the ordinary changes, for instance, 
when the ‘smoky’ vine,’ as it is called, produces 
alike white grapes instead of black or black grapes 
instead of white. Of such changes the soothsayers 
take no account, any more than they do of those 
instances in which the soil produces a natural change, 
as was said * of the pomegranate in Egypt. But it is 
surprising when such a change occurs in our own 
country, because there are only one or two instances 
and these separated by wide intervals of time. How- 
ever, if such changes occur, it is natural* that the 
variation should be rather in the fruit than in the tree 
asawhole. In fact the following irregularity also 
occurs in fruits ; a fig-tree has been known to produce 
its figs from behind the leaves,> pomegranate and 
vines from the stem, while the vine has been known 
to bear fruit without leaves. The olive again has 
been known to lose its leaves and yet produce its 
fruit; this is said to have happened to Thettalos, 
son of Pisistratus. This may be due to inclement 
weather; and some changes, which seem to be 
abnormal, but are not really so, are due to other 
accidental causes ; ®for instance, there was an olive 
that, after being completely burnt down, sprang up 
again entire, the tree and all its branches. And in 
Boeotia an olive whose young shoots’ had been eaten 
off by locusts grew again: in this case however ® the 

® of. Hdt. 8. 55; Plin. 17. 241. 

7 épva@y conj. Sch.; gpywv P,Ald.; xcAddev mU. 

8 ge. the portent was not so t as in the other case 
quoted, as the tree itself had not been destroyed. 

121 


THEOPHRASTUS 


aveBraoTnce: ta & olov amémecev. Hxtota 
lows Ta ToLadTa droTa Sia TO havepas exe TAs 
> ¥ > rn A \ > n ’ , , 
aitias, GANA wadrov TO mi) ex THY oiKelwy TOT@V 
épew Tovs Kaptrovs 7) [42 oiKelous* Kal padiota & 
? a 4 / / / ‘4 
el THS GANS Picews yivetar peTaBory, xa0dtrep 
/ \ \ S$ \ / a / 
erXéx On. Tept pev ovv ta dSévdpa ToradTai 
Tivés eloe petaPonrat. 
IV. Tév S€ GAXwv 76 Te ciovpPpLov eis piv- 
° 4 >\ \ 4 a 
dav Sone? pera Barre, ed pw KaTexntar TH 
Oeparreia, Sv 6 Kal petapuTevovat TOAAAKIS, Kal 
6 Trupos eis alpav. tadta ev ovv év Tois Sévdpous 
avToudtws, elmrep vyivetar. ta & év Tols émeretous 
dia trapacKevns: olov 4 tidn Kal % Gerd peta- 
BddXovow eis Tupov éav TrLGOeioat oTEipwovTat, 





Kal TOUT ovK EvOdS GAAA TH TpiT@ ete. TyedoV 


Sé maparAjotov TodTO ye TO TA OTéppata KATA 
Tas yo@pas peTaBddrew: peTtaBddrXrA.x yap Kal 
Tatra Kal’ éxdotnv x@pav Kal oxedov ev TO iow 
xpove Kal Tidy. petaBddrovor Se Kai ot 
dryptot mupol Kat ai xpiOal Oepatrevopevar Kat 
éEnpepovpevar KaTa TOV iaov YpovoV. 

Kal tadta peév éotxe xepas TE peta Bony Kat 
Oeparreia yiverBa: Kal évia apporépors, Ta be TH 
Oepareia povov: olov mpos TO TA dompia Bn yive- 
cOa atepdpova BpéEavra Kedevovow ev viTp@ 





* oixelous: Kal I conj. 3 olxeodras UMV; slesies Sree 3 €oixdras 
conj. W. 2 ef ins. 2. 3.1 
4 of. 6. 7.25 Plin. 19. 176. 
5 i.e. to prevent the shAnee which cultivated soil induces. 


122 


eee ea er 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. um. 3-1v. 2 
shoots had, so to speak, only been shed. But after 


all such phenomena are perhaps far from strange, 
since the cause in each case is obvious; rather is it 
strange that trees should bear fruit not at the places 
where it naturally forms, or else fruit which does not 
belong to the character! of the tree. And most 
surprising of all is it when,? as has been said,’ 
there is a change in the entire character of the 
tree. Such are the changes which occur in trees. 


Of spontaneous and other changes in other plants. 


IV. ¢ Of other plants it appears that bergamot-mint 
turns into cultivated mint, unless it is fixed by special 
attention ; and this is why men frequently transplant ° 
it; ®so too wheat turns into darnel. Now in trees 
such changes, if they occur, are spontaneous, but in 
annual plants they are deliberately brought about : 
for instance, one-seeded wheat and rice-wheat change? 
into wheat, if bruised before they are sown; and 
this does not happen at once, but in the third year. 
This change resembles that produced in the seeds by 
difference of soil®; for these grains vary according 
to the soil, and the change takes about the same 
time as that which occurs in one-seeded wheat. 
Again wild wheats and barleys also with tendance 
and cultivation change in a like period. 

These changes appear to be due to change of soil 
and cultivation, and in some cases the change is due 
to both, in others to cultivation alone; for instance, 
jn order that pulses may not become uncookable,’ 

® But see reff. under atpa in Index. 

7 of. C.P. 5. 6. 12; Plin. 18. 93. 

8 ydépay conj. St.; Spay Ald.H. 

8 arepduova conj. W.; arépauva UAld. cf. 8. 8. 6 and 7; 
C.P. 4.7. 2; 4. 12. land 8; Geop. 2. 35.2; 2. 41. 


123 


oo 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


voKTa TH voTEpaia oreipew ev Enpa- haxods daTE 
adpovs yiverOar gdutevovow év Boritw Tods 
épeBivOous dé, Bate peydrous, avTots Tols KEAV- 
gheor BpéEavta orreipew. petaBddrrover bé Kal 
KaTa Tas Wpas Tod amopou mpods KouhoTynTa Kab 
adutiav: olov édv tis Tors dpoBous éapivods 
ometpy TpradduTror yivovtat, Kal ovX &S Of peTO- 
mo@piwoi Bapeis. 

Twvetas dé Kal &v Ttois Aaydvows petaBory 
dia THY Ocpareiav: olov TO cédwov, €av oTapev 
KkatatatnOn Kal kurLvdpo0h, avapvec0ai dacw 
ovrAov. peTaBarr«e Se Kal thy yopav éEaddaT- 
TovTa, Kabdmep Kal TaXXA. Kal Ta ev TOLAdTA 
Kowa TavTwy éotiv. ef 6€ KaTad TWA THPwoL 
adpaipecivy pépous dSévdpov ayovov yiverar, xaba- 
Tep TA CHA, TOUTO oKxeTTTEOV" OvdEV your davepov 
Kata ye THY Siaipeow els TO Treiw Kal éXadTTH 
pepe waoTTEp KAKOUpEVOV, GAN 7 aTrdAAVTAL TO 
dAXov 7) Svaévov Kaptropopet. To Oe yhpas Kown 
tis POopa Tacww. 

"Atotrov © av dd€ere wadrXov et ev tois wos 
ai TovadTas pwetaBoral duvoixal Kal mreious’ Kal 
yap Kata tas @pas évia Soxel pweTaBadrEL, wa- 
mep 0 iépak Kal émow Kal adda TOV opoiwr 
apvewy. | Kal Kata Tas TOV TOTOY adroL@cels, 
@aomrep 0 Udpos ets Ex Enpawwouévav TOV NLBa- 





1 yixra I conj.; vueTt MSS. 

2 évy Bodlrw conj. Milas. on Geop. 3. 27; &uBeAov UMV 
Ald. cf. C.P. 5. 6. 11; Col. 2. 10. 15; Plin. 18, 198. 

3 of. C.P. 5. 6. 11; Geop. 2. 3..6. 

4 @Aumlay conj. Sch.; 30 dAunias M ; 80 aAvmiay Ald. 


124 


E. 
4 
; 
: 
7 
' 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. tv. 2-4 


men bid one moisten the seed in nitre for a night? 
and sow it in dry ground the next day. To make 
lentils vigorous they plant the seeds in dung?; to 
make chick-peas large they bid one moisten the 
seed while still in the pods,? before sowing. Also 
the time of sowing makes differences which conduce 
to digestibility and harmlessness *: thus, if one sows 
veiches® in spring, they become quite harmless and 
are not indigestible like those sown in autumn. 
Again in pot-herbs change is produced by culti- 
vation; for instance, they say that,° if celery seed 
is trodden and rolled in after sowing, it comes up 
curly; it also varies from change of soil, like other 
things. Such variations are common to all; we must 
now consider whether a tree, like animals, becomes 
unproductive from mutilation or removal of a part. 
At all events it does not appear that division‘ is an 
injury, as it were, which affects the amount of fruit 
produced; either the whole tree perishes, or else, 
if it survives,’ it bears fruit. Old age however is a 
cause which in all plants puts an end to life. .. . .9 
It would seem more surprising if! the following 
changes occurred in animals naturally and frequently ; 
some animals do indeed seem to change according to 
the seasons, for instance, the hawk the hoopoe and 
other similar birds. So also changes in the nature 
of the ground produce changes in animals, for instance, 
the water-snake changes into a viper, if the marshes 


5 cf. Plin. 18. 139; Col. 2. 10. 34. 

© cf. C.P. 5. 6.7; Geop. 12. 23. 2. 

7 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald. 

8 d:duevoy conj. Sch ; diauévoyra Ald. 

* Something seems to have been lost at the end of § 3. 

© ef ins. Sch.; to:adra: may however mean ‘the above- 
nentioned,’ and refer to something which has been lost. 


125 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Py , 8é \ \ \ é ; ” 
ov. havepwtata o€ Kal KATA TAS YyEevETELs EVLA, 
Kal petaBddrAxx Sia mrEevovav fCowv oiov éK 
/ / \ + PS 4 la 
KapTNS yiweTat XpvoadrXrls eit ex TavTHS Wyn: 
Kal ér addXwv & éotl TodTO TAELOVaD, OVdEeY ivwsS 
atoTov, ovd duotov TO EnTovpevov. aA Exeivo 
cupBaiver wept ta Sévdpa cal bos Tacay THY 
of ef / \ / 4 > / 
dAnV, Borrep EXEXON Kal TpoTEpoY, WaTE AUTOMA- 
a / 
Thv petaBracTavew petaBorNs Tivos ywvomevns 
€x TOV ovpaviwy ToLavTNS. Ta pev ovv Tept 
Tas yevérels Kal wetaBoras x ToUT@Y OewpynTéor. 
V. "Emel 5€ nai ai épyaciat kal ai Ocparretat 
A A \ ” , € 
peyadra ovupBdrdrovTar, Kal ETL TpoTEepoy at 
duteiat Kal mrorodo. peyadras Svapopds, Nextéov 
Kal Tepl TOUT@D. 
Kal mpdtov rept tav uted. ati pev odv 
Lal \ 
@pat wpotepov eipnvra Kal as Sei. ta dé puta 
, 
NapBavew Kedevovow ws KaAdCTA Kal €& opoias 
n > A f YA KR / Fy \ be 
ys els NV péedrAXreELS PuTEvEW, 7H KELpOVOS* TOUS OE 
\ 
yupovs mpoopuTTe ws mAeicTov xpovou Kal 
n , 
Badvurépous aici Kat Tots émitoNaoppifoTepors. 





1 i.e. in the instance given the development of an insect 
exhibits, not one, but a series of changes from one creature 
to another. 

2 Whereas the metamorphoses mentioned above are inde- 
pendent of climatic conditions. 

3 $¢ conj. W.; te Ald. 

4 KdAdora conj. W., of. C.P. 3. 24.1; réxiora MVAIA.; 


Ta XtoTa 


126 


ee 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. rv. 4-v. 1 


dry up. Most obvious are certain changes in regard 
to the way in which animals are produced, and such 
changes run through a series of creatures’; thus a 
caterpillar changes into a chrysalis, and this in turn 
into the perfect insect; and the like occurs in a 
number of other cases. But there is hardly anything 
abnormal in this, nor is the change in plants, which 
is the subject of our enquiry, analogous to it. That 
kind of change occurs in trees and in all woodland 
plants generally, as was said before, and its effect is 
that, when a change of the required character occurs 
in the climatic conditions, a spontaneous change in 
the way of growth ensues.” These instances must 
suffice for investigation of the ways in which plants 
are produced or modified. 


Of methods of propagation, with notes on cultivation. 


V. Since however methods of cultivation and ten- 
dance largely contribute, and, before these, methods 
of planting, and cause great differences, of these too 
we must speak. 

And first of methods of planting : as to the seasons, 
we have already stated at what seasons one should 
plant. Further? we are told that the plants chosen 
should be the best possible,* and should be taken 
trom soil resembling that in which you are going to 
plant them, or else inferior®; also the holes should 
be dug® as long as possible beforehand, and should 
always be deeper than the original holes, even for 
those whose roots do not run very deep. 


5 i.e. the shift should be into better soil, if possible. ef. 
OP. 3. 5. 2. 


8 yupods xpooputrew conj. R. Const.; xupods mpocopirrew 
UMVAId. ef. C.P. 3. 4. 1. 


127 


1] 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Aéyovar 6€ tives as oddSepia KaT@Tépw StikvetTat 
Tpiav nyutrodiovy ov 0 Kal émeTip@ot Tois év 
pelCove Bader hutevovow" ovK eoixacr 5é dpOas 
Aéyerv éml TOANOV: GAN éay i) Y@OpaTos éTthaB- 
ntat Babéos %) nat yopas TovadTyns 4 Kal Torou, 
TOAAS paxpotépay wobel Td TH Hicer Balvdpprfov. 
meveny b€ Tis bn petapuTevov pemoxyreupernv 
peilo Thy pilav éxew oxtamnyxuv Kaltrep ovx OAS 
> a > Sete 7 
éEarpeVeions aX’ atroppayetons. 

Ta dé dutevTypia cay pev éevdéyntas bmoppita, 
> be / Py a ca] > \ n / x n 4 
€l 0€ py, O€l WAAXNOY ATO TOV KATO 7) TOV AVO® 
AapBavev, wrjv dprédov: Kal Ta pev ExovTa 
pifas op0a éuBarrev, Ta dé wy Exovta UToPdn- 
Ne Tod puTevTypiov bcov omOapny i) piKpP@ 
adetov. éviot dé KedXevover Kal TaY vmoppifwv 
vroBdarnreuww, Tibévat 5é Kal tiv Oéow opolws Hvirep 
elyev ert Tav Sévdpwv Ta rpocBoppa Kal TA Tpos 
ig \ \ \ / cd \ > / 
éo kal Ta mpds peonuBpiav. boa Sé évdéxerat 
Tay puTav Kal Tpomocyeverw’ Ta pev eT avTaY 

n / 2 > / > / / fol 
tay dévdpar, olov éddas ariov pyréas cunts’ Ta 
8 adatpodvtas, olov aumédov: tavTny yap ovx 
olov Te ém’ avTHsS mooxeveuy. 

"Eady b¢ un brdppila ra huTa pondé vrompeuva 





1 GAN éav... TotovTov. edy i pev odparos M; so V, but 9; 
4 om. PAld.; x@pmaros H ; Kevduaros for cdémaros and "ebBibBov 
for 4 Kal rémov conj. W. xdépas pony to exposure, etc., 
témov (sc. To1ovTov) to quality of soil : 


o G. 
2 Plin. 16. 129; Xen. Oec. 19. 3. 3 ef. C.P. 3. 6. 
128 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 2-4 


Some say that no root goes down further than a 
foot and a half, and accordingly they blame those who 
plant deeper. However there are many instances 
in which it appears that what they say does not 
hold good; a plant which is naturally deep-rooting 
pushes much deeper if it finds either a deep mass 
of soil or a position which favours such growth or 
again the kind of ground which favours it. In fact,” 
aman once said that when he was transplanting a 
fir which he had uprooted with levers, he found that | 
it had a root more than eight cubits long, though 
the whole of it had not been removed, but it was 
broken off. 

The slips for planting should be taken, if possible, 
with roots attached, or, failing that, from the lower ® 
rather than from the higher parts of the tree, except 
in the case of the vine ; those that have roots should 
be set upright, while in the case of those which 
have none about® a handsbreadth or rather more ot 
the slip should be buried. Some say that part even 
of those which have roots should be buried, and that 
the position ® should be the same as that of the tree 
from which the slip was taken, facing north or east 
or south, as the case may be. With those plants 
with which it is possible, shoots from the boughs 
should also, they say, be planted, some being set on 
the trees themselves,’ as with olive pear apple and 
fig, but in other cases, as in that of the vine, they 
must be set separately, for that the vine cannot be 
grafted on itself. : 

If the slips cannot be taken with root or stock 


4 cf. C.P. 3.6.4; Xen. Oec. 19. 9. 
> éc0v conj. Sch.; ofov P,Ald. 
5 of UPS anne 7 te. grafted. 


129 
VOL. I. K 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a / 

AapPavey, abaTep Ths éXdas, oxigavTa TE TO 
A / AN / > , lA 
EvAov Katwolev Kai diPov éuBarovta hurTeve* 

iv fal a 

opotws dé Kal Tis éXdas Kal ovKIS Kal TOV ad- 

/ \ \4 ip] \ >/ 4 
Awov. guteverar 5é  cuvKh Kal édv tis Kpadnv 
maxeiav amotvvas odivpa tain, adxpi ob ap 
/ a an > x 
arronitn pixpov wTép THs ys, elt avThs aupov 
Barov dvobev ériyaon Kal yiverBar 54 pact 
/ a \ 4 4 Ls i 

ral KaXNMw TadTa Ta puvTd, péexpl ov av F 
véa. 

IlapamAncia cal tov aptérwv, Stay aro 
TOU maTTadXov' mpoodoTole: yap oO maTTAados 
éxeivoe TO KAnpwaTL bid THY acBéveray: dvu- 
Tevovow otTw Kal poav cal addd\a Tov dévdpor. 
 ouKh Oé, cay ev oxiiry huTevOn, OatTov Tapa- 

/ 
yiveTat Kal ATTOV TO GkwA)}KoV KaTecOieTaL. 
brws 5€ wav &v cKitdyn hutevdpevov evBracTés 
kal Odtrov avfavetar. boa dé x Tod aTEdyous 
kal diaxoTrTopeva puTevetar, KaTW TPeTOVTA THV 
Tounv Set utevew, Staxomrew 5é pn éXaTTO 

4 LA / \ \ \ 

omriGapiaiwy, woTep €héyOn, Kai Tov ddoLov 

mpoceivary pvetar & éx Tov ToLtovTa@Y épvyn* Bra- 

otavovtav 8 ael Tporxavrvev, aypt ov ay yévn- 
A / 

Tal apTiov’ avTn pev ov THs EXdas idia Kal TOD 
fuppivov, ai © ddXdat Koworepat Taow. 

” be V.¢ , fa} \ ’ 4 

Apiotov 8 cal pilocacbat cal puteias paddu- 
oTa THS TUXoVaNS ) TUK. uTeverv Sé poas pev 





1 4 before 7#s om. W. 2 re 7d conj. W.; 7é te MVP. 

3 nal ris éAalas U; éAdas MVP; so W. 

4 Plin. 17,123: Sof CPB IZA 

8 of. 7. 13. 4; C.P. 5. 6. 10 (where another bulb, oxivos, is 
mentioned as being put to the same use); Athen. 3. 13; 
Plin. 17. 87. 


130 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 4-6 


attached, as with the olive,! they say that one must * 
split the wood at the lower end and plant with a 
stone on top; and the fig and other trees must 
be treated in like manner with the olive.- The fig* 
is also propagated by sharpening a stout shoot and 
driving it in with a hammer, till only a small piece of 
it is left above ground, and then piling sand above so 
as to earth it up; and they say that the.plants thus 
raised grow finer up to a certain age. 

Similar is the method used with vines, when they 
are propagated by the ‘ peg’® method ; for the peg 
makes a passage for that sort of shoot on account of 
its weakness ; and in the same manner men plant the 
pomegranate and other trees. The fig progresses 
more quickly and is less eaten by grubs, if the cutting 
is set in asquill-bulb®; in fact anything so planted is 
vigorous and grows faster. All those trees which are 
propagated by pieces cut from the stem should be 
planted with the cut part downwards,’ and the 
pieces cut off should not be less than a handsbreadth in 
length, as was said,5 and the bark should be left on. 
From such pieces new shoots grow, and as they grow, 
one should keep on heaping up earth about them, 
till the tree becomes strong. This kind of propa- 
gation is peculiar to the olive and myrtle, while the 
others are more or less common to all trees. 

The fig is better than any other tree at striking 
roots, and will, more than any other tree, grow by 
any method of propagation. 1°We are told that, 

7 of. Geop. 9. 11. 8. 

& 2. 5. 3, where however the method of propagation is 
different. 

8 &priov Ald.; apt:teAH conj. W. (quoad satis corroboretur G ; 


donec robur planta capiat Plin. 17. 124); pare U; pts 
-éwy MV; Spt: teav P2. 8 cfs OP ade 


131 


‘THEOPHRASTUS 


\ / \ 8 / \ 7 \ 
Kal puppivovs Kal Sddvas tuKvas KedeVoval, LH 
whéov éverT@oas 7) évvéa Tddas, pnréas Se piKPO 
paxpotepov, arriovs 6€ Kal byxvas ét. padrov, 
> a \ \ val a , c 4 
apvydanras 5€ kal cuKds TOANG Téov, @oavToS 

\ \ \ ? / a \ :." \ 
dé Kal THY édAdav. TotetcPar Sé Kal mpos TOV 

/ a 
TOTOV Tas aToaTaceELs* ev yap TOS dpeEtvois EAdT- 
TOUS 7) ev Tols Tedewvols. 

Méyiorov S€ ws elmeiv to THY TMpospopov 
éxdoT@ xX@pav aTrodidovat: ToTe yap cvOevel 

‘ ¢ > ¢ n > al x» / \ \ Lal 
Hadtota. ws 8 ados eirreiv eda pév Kal ovKI 
Kal auTrérw THY Tedewiy pacw oiKeoTaTHy Eivat, 
tots dé axpodpvos Tas bTwpelas. ypr dé Kal ev 

a a a > 

avrots Tots Omoyevéor pn ayvoeiv Tas olKElas. eV 
, \ e b] n n \ an . 

mTrelaTn S€ ws eitrety Siahopd Ta ToY apumédov 

éotiv: baa yap éott ys eldyn, TooadTa TiWés act 

\ 

Kal autrédov eivat. uTevomeva pev ovv KaTa 

Y > \ , A \ » 
gicw ayaba yiverOat mapa dvow Sé axapTa. 
TAaUTA pev OV WOTTEP KOLVa TAYTMY. 

VI. Tav Sé dowwixwv idios 4 dutTeia mapa 

8 \ e \ na F 7 
Tara Kal » peTa TadTa Oepareia. duTevovat 

\ / > + en rs 7 / 4 
yap jelous eis TAUTO TUBévTes VO KaTw Kal dvoO 
dvwOev émidovvtes, Mpavels Sé wavtas. Ti yap 
éxpuow ovK« éx TOV brtTiov Kal Koihwy Trotetrat, 

/ / > 2 lal ” x, A ‘ 
Ka0dtrep Tives Pacw, AAN €K TOV aVO, 60 6 Kal 
év TH émilevEer Thy émitiepévwv ov Set mepixa- 

> 
AvTTEW Tas apxyas BOev H Expvois: pavepat 6 





1 édday conj. Bod. (ef. Plin. 17. 88) ; fo» UAld.H. 
2 éAdrrom conj. Sch.; @arrov Ald. 
3 i.e. apples. pears plums, ete. 


b32 





; 
] 
; 
' 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v. 6—v1. 1 


in planting the pomegranate myrtle or bay, one 
should set two trees close together, not further 
than nine feet apart, apples a little further, pears and 
wild pears still further, almonds and figs further still, 
and in like manner the olive. Again the distance 
apart must be regulated by the nature of the ground, 
being less ? in hilly parts than in low ground. 

Most important of all, one may say, is it to assign 
to each the suitable soil; for then is the tree most 
vigorous. Speaking generally, they say that low 
ground is most suitable for the olive fig and vine, 
and the lower slopes of hills for fruit trees.* Nor 
should one fail to note what soil suits each variety 
even of those closely related. There is the greatest 
difference, one may say, between the different kinds of 
vine: for they say that there are as many kinds of vine 
as there are of soil. If they are planted as their 
nature requires, they turn out well, if otherwise, they 
are unfruitful. And these remarks apply almost 
equally to all trees. 


Of the propagation of the date-palm ; of palms in general. 

VI. *The method of propagating date-palms is 
peculiar and exceptional, as also is their subsequent 
cultivation. They plant several seeds together, 
putting two below and two above, which are fastened 
on; but all face downwards.° For germination starts 
not, as some say, from the ‘ reverse’ or hollow side,® 
but from the part? which is uppermost; wherefore 
in joining on the seeds which are placed above one 
must not cover up the points from which the growth 


* Plin. 13. 32. 
> 7.e. with the grooved side downwards. 
® i.e. the grooved side. 7 d.¢. the round side. 


135 


ow 


THEOPHRASTUS 


yar a > , \ a yee v yes." 
elol tois éurreipois. Sia TovTO 8 eis TO avTO 
/ / ¢ > \ a Sis Se > \ id 
mrelous TiOéaciw Ott amd TOD évds acbevns H 
la 4 7 cs \ > A 
guteia. tovtwv dé al re pifar mpos adAndas 
cupTAéKovTar Kal evOds ai mpatat BractHceELs, 
a@aote év yiverOat TO oTédEYXos. 
‘H pev ody ard Tov KapTov puteia ToLavTn 
e ah%9 239 e a oe > / \ v > 
Tiss 9 8 ad avtod, dtav apéXwot TO avw év 
oTep 0 éyxéparos: apatpodor 5é dcov dSimnxu: 
oxicavtes 5é ToUTO KaTw TLOéact TO Dypov: Pidet 
5é yopav drpodn S? 6 Kal Strov pH ToLadTn 
TUyYavel TepiTaTTOVaW Gras ot yewpyot* TovTO 
dé def mroveiv ut) Trepl adtas Tas pi€as aXAN aarobev 
aTocTHCavTa TEepLTaTTeW Saov Hulextov’ STL Sé 
TovavTynv Entet Y@pav KaKelvo ToLobyTaL onEtov 
TavTaxod yap btrov TAHOOS howixav adpodets ai 
xapar Kal yap év BaBvradvi pacw, d7rov ot 
, / \ > 7 \ > bee) 
doivixes mepvKace, kal év AtBun Sé nal ev AiyirT@ 
a a }- >’ 
Kal Dowixn cal ths Lupias bé tis KotAns, &v HY 
a / 
oi TAEeiaTOL TUyYavoUCLW, ev TpLol movoLs TOTFOLS 
adpadeow elvat Tors Suvapévovs Onoavpiterbar 
tovs © év Tots adXots Ov Siapévery AAA oNTrETO aL, 
xAwpors 8 dels elvar Kal Katavadioxew ovTa. 
Direi 5é cal KSpeiav shddpa 7d dévdpov: rept 
5é xétrpov SiaudhicBnrodow: of wev yap ov pact 
ce 
yaipe adr evavTidtatov elvat, ot be Kal 
n a al > 
xpicOar Kal éridocw mrorAny toveiv. Sev 8 
Udpevery ev pdra KaTa THs KOTpov, KaOaTreEp ot ev 





1 ¢.e. ‘ cabbage.’ 

2 rodto... sypév: I have inserted 5¢, otherwise retaining 
the reading of Ald.; rodrou kdtw: TiWéacr 8 Evvypoy conj.W. 
cf. Plin. 13. 36. 7d dypdv, viz. the cut end. 

3 GAuedn conj. W.; auudédn P,Ald. A. 


134 











ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 1-3 


is to come; and these can be recognised by experts. 
And the reason why they set several together is that 
a plant that grows from one only is weak. The roots 
which grow from these seeds become entangled 
together and so do the first shoots from the very 
start, so that they combine to make a single stem. 
Such is the method of growing from the fruits. 
But propagation is also possible from the tree itself, 
by taking off the top, which contains the ‘head.’! 
They take off about two cubits’ length, and, splitting 
it, set the moist end.2 It likes a soil which contains 
salt?; wherefore, where such soil is not available, 
the growers sprinkle salt about it; and this must not 
be done about the actual roots: one must keep the 
_salt some way off and sprinkle about a gallon. To 
shew that it seeks such a soil they offer the following 
proof; wherever date-palms grow abundantly, the 
soil is salt,t both in Babylon, they say, where the tree 
is indigenous, in Libya in Egypt and in Phoenicia ; 
while in Coele-Syria, where are’ most palms, only in 
three districts, they say, where the soil is salt, are 
dates produced which can be stored ; those that grow 
in other districts do not keep, but rot, though when 
fresh they are sweet and men use® them at that 


e. 

7™The tree is likewise very fond of irrigation; as 
to dung there is a difference of opinion: some say 
that the date-palm does not like it, but that it is most 
injurious, others that it gladly accepts * it and makes 
good growth thereby, but plenty of water should be 

4 GAudders conj. W.; auudders Ald. H. 

5 evi 7 of conj. W.; i “Ivd0 U; hv “Ivdo: MV Ald. 

6 xaravarioxew Ald.; xatavadirxec@a conj. W. 

7 Plin. 13. 28. 

8 «al xpiic8a conj. Sch.; xexpHoGar Ald.; ? xexapnofat. 


135 


~ 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


‘Pode. todto pév ody émicKxerrtéov' icws yap ot 
pev odTas of 8 éxeivws Oeparrevovow, Kal peta 
bev TOD USaTos @hérspov 1) KOT pos dvev S€ TOvTOU 
BraBepa. Ssrav S& éviadowos yévntat, peta- 
dutevovar kal TOV GOV cuuTrapaBddXovOL, Kal 
mad Stav SieTHs* yalper yap spodpa TH peTa- 
putea. 

Meradutevovar dé of ev aAXoL TOD Hpos* of dé 
év BaBuAave wept To doTpov, OTe Kal bdws ot Ye 
ToAXol hutevoucw, @S Kal Tapayivopuevou Kab 
av&avopuéevou OatTov. véov pev dvtos ovXY amToOv- 
Tal, TANY avadodat THY KOpHY, Oras opVopvh T 7H 
Kal ai pador pu atmapt@vtat, peta S€ Ta’Ta 
TepiTéuvovaly, oTOTav adpos Hon yévnTaL Kat 
maxos yn. amorelrovar dé dcov oriPapiyy TOV 
padBdwv. éper Sé éws prev dv 7 véos amrvpnvov Tov 
KapTrov, wera Sé TOUTO TUPHY@dy. 

"Arnor Sé tives N€youcw ws of ye KaTa Yupiav 
ovdeuiay Tpordyovow épyaciav arr % Sa- 
KaBaipovor Kai ériBpéxovory, émutnreiv dé wadrov 
TO vapatiatoy bdwp 1) TO ex ToD Ards: elvar Sé 
TOA ToLOUTOY ev TO AVABY ev © Kal TA Howwt- 
Koputa TuyxXdvel, TOV avA@VA Sé TOUTOV héyeLY 
tovs Svpous ore Scateiver dua THs “ApaBias pméexpe 
THs épvOpis Oaracons Kat Todrdods backew 
érnrvdévar: tovtou 5é év TH KothoTdT@ Tepu- 
Kévat Tovs hoivixas. Tadta yey ody TAY’ apo- 
tépws av ein: Kata yap Tas yopas, SoTep Kal 





A) ie ts 2 Plin. 13. 37. 
8 guumapaBddAdAovor conj. Sch. from G; cuurapadauBdvover 


Ald. 4 cf. Plin. 13. 38, 
136 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 3-5 


given, after manuring, as the Rhodians use. This 
then is matter for enquiry ; it may be that there are 
two distinct methods of cultivation, and that dung, 
if accompanied by watering,’ is beneficial, though 
without it it is harmful. * When the tree is a year 
old, they transplant it and give plenty ® of salt, and 
this treatment is repeated when it is two years old, 
for it delights greatly in being transplanted. 

* Most transplant in the spring, but the people of 
Babylon about the rising of the dog-star, and this is 
the time when most people propagate it, since it 
then germinates and grows more quickly. As long 
as it is young, they do not touch it, except that they 
tie up the foliage, so that it may grow straight ® and 
the slender branches may not hang down.® Ata 
later stage they prune it, when it is more vigorous 
and has become a stout tree, leaving the slender 
branches only about a handsbreadth long. So long 
as it is young, it produces its fruit without a stone, 
but later on the fruit has a stone. 

However some say that the people of Syria use no 
cultivation, except cutting out wood and watering, also 
that the date-palm requires spring water rather than 
water from the skies ; and that such water is abundant 
in the valley in which are the palm-groves. And 
they add that the Syrians say that this valley? 
extends through Arabia to the Red Sea,’ and that 
many profess to have visited it,® and that it is in the 
lowest part of it that the date-palms grow. Now 
both accounts may be true, for it is not strange that 
> opbopuy T § conj. W.; ép8opdqra: P,Ald. 
araptavrat conj. R. Const.; arop@avra P, MAId. 

7 ef. Diod. 3. 41. 
8 3.e. the Arabian Gulf. 
§ éamav@éva: Ald. ; d1eAnAv@éva: copj. W. 


137 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


avTa Ta Sévopa, Siadépery Kal Tas épyacias ovK 
aTOTTOV. 

Tévn 5é trav dowixav éotl wreiw TpaTov pev 
Kal @orrep ev peyioTn Stahopa TO pev KapTripov 
TO 6é dxaprrov, é& dv of wept BaBuvdAava tds Te 
KAXivas Kal TAAXA oKEvN TroLOdVTAL. ETELTA TOV 
KapTripav ot wev appeves ai dé Onrevat: Siahépovar 
5é dAdAnA@Y, KAO” A 6 pev appnv avOos TpwTov 
péper eri tis omdOns, 7 5é Onreva KapTov evOd 
pLKpov. are dé TOV KapT@v Stagopat mAelous* 
oi wev yap amipyvor oi bé padaxomvpnvos Tas 
Xporas of pev Aevicol oi 6é péhaves ot dé EavOot: 
To 8 Odov ovK EXdTTO YpouaTd phacw eivat TOV 
SUKOY OVO aTrOS TA yevyn Stahépew Sé Kal KaTA 
Ta peyéOn Kal Kata Ta oXHpaTa Kal yap opat- 
poevdeis éviovs @oavel pijra Kat Ta peyeOn TNAL- 
KOUTOUS @s TéTTapas eis TOV THYUY elvat, [ErTa 
Kal evrrddous|: adXovs S€ juKpovs HALKOUS é€pe- 
BivOovs. Kat Tots yurois 5é odd SiadépovTas. 

Kpdtictov 6é Kai Tov AevKoY Kal TOV weNavoV 
TO BacidtKov Karovpevov ryévos ev éxatépm Kal 
peyéOer kal adpetH omdua © elvar TadTa Néyouct: 
axedov yap ev povm TO Bayou xym@ Tod 
manratod tept BaBvrova. év Kimp@ 6é idsov Tt 
yévos howixwv éotly 6 od TmeTaiver TOV KapTroO”, 
GAN w@pos av Hdvs ohddpa Kal yruKIS éoTe THY 
dé yAvKUTyTa idiav exer. viot & ov povoyv Sia- 





1 Plin. 13. 39. 

2 aparov conj. Sch.; mpéros UMV Ald. 

3 wixvv conj. R. Const. from Plin. 13. 45. and G, ef- Diod. 
2. 53; oradxvyv UMVAId. 

4 érra xa evxddovs UMV: the words perhaps conceal a 


138 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. v1. 5-7 


in different soils the methods of cultivation should 
differ, like the trees themselves. 

1 There are several kinds of palm. To begin with, 
to take first the most important difference ;—some 
are fruitful and some not; and it is from this latter 
kind that the people of Babylon make their beds 
and other furniture. Again of the fruitful trees 
some are ‘male,’ others ‘female’; and these differ 
from one another in that the ‘male’ first? bears a 
flower on the spathe, while the ‘female’ at once 
bears a small fruit. Again there are various differences 
in the fruits themselves ; some have no stones, others 
soft stones ; as to colour, some are white, some black, 
some yellow; and in general they say that there is- 
not less variety of colour and even of kind than in 
figs ; also that they differ in size and shape, some being 
round like apples and of such a size that four of them 
make up a cubit*® in length, ...* while others are 
small,> no bigger than chick-peas ; and that there is 
also much difference in flavour. 

The best kind alike in size and in quality, whether 
of the white or black variety, is that which in either 
form is called ‘the royal palm’; but this, they say, 
is rare; it grows hardly anywhere except in the 
park of the ancient Bagoas,° near Babylon. In 
Cyprus’ there is a peculiar kind of palm which does 
not ripen its fruit, though, when it is unripe, it is 
very sweet and luscious, and this lusciousness is of a 
peculiar kind. Some palms again * differ not merely 
gloss on w7jxvyv, ¢.g. cis ri XUs dbo wddes (Salm.) ; om. G ; éviore 
xal éxt xd5a conj. W. 5 Plin. 13. 42. 

5 Baygov: Batrov MSS. corr. by R. Const. from Plin. 13. 
41. ‘ov wadaiov apparently distinguishes this Bagoas from 


some more recent wearer of the name. 
7 Plin. 13. 33. 8 Plin. 13. 28. 


139 


oo 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


épovar Tois KapTrois GANA Kal avTd TO Sévdpo 
KaTd TE TO WAKOS Kal THY aAdnv popdyvy: ov yap 
peydrot Kal paxpol adda Bpayeis, érv 5é Kaptte- 
M@TEepotl TOV adrwVv Kal KapTropopodyTes evOds 
TpteTeis* troAdXol Sé Kal odTot wept Kdmpov. eict 
dé xal mept Lupiav cal wept Aiyurrtov poivixes 
ob pépovar Tetpacteis Kal TevtaeTels avdpounxers 
évTes. 

“Erepov & éte yévos év Kirpo, 6 kal 7o bvdXov 
TAaTUTEpov ever Kal TOY KapTrov peifo TOAA@ 
Kai (duopoppov peyéber wev HALKOS poa TO oXN- 
pate 6€ TpounKns, ovK evyUAOS bé WaTEp ArdOL 
GN’ Gpmovos Tals poais, wate py KaTadéyerOat 
ara Svayacnoapévous exSdrrewv. ryévn pev odv, 
LA v 4, / fs 
@oTep eipntat, TOAAG. OnoavpiferOar dé povous 
divacOai hac Tav év Xupia Tos ev TH adrOVIL, 
tovs 8 év Aiyirt@ Kal Kimpe Kal mapa toils 
dros YAwpovs avarioxer Oat. 

“Eote 5é 6 hotmE as pev atAOs eiteiy povo- 

I \ / > \ > / / 
oTédexes Kal povodves* ov pny ada yivovtat 
tives Kal Sidveis, worep ev AiyiTT@, Kkalarep 
dixpoav éyovtes* TO 8 avdotnua Tod orEehéyous 
ap ov 1) oxic Kal Tevtamnxu? Tpds GAAnAa SE 
Tos icdvovta. act S& Kat tos ev Kpnry 
mAétous elvat Tovs Supveis, évious 5é xal tpipveis* 
év 6¢ tH Aaraiga twa Kal tevtaxéparov: ovK 
aroyov your év Tals evTpopwrépais Ywopas mrElw 
yivecOar Ta ToradTa Kai TO Odov Sé Ta eldn TrELw 
Kal Tas Stahopas. 





1 $uotos conj. Bod.; duolws UMV Ald. 2 of. § 5. 
% Plin. 13. 38; cf. 4. 2. 7, where the name (xovxidpopor) of 
this tree is given. 


140 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 7-9 


in their fruits but in the character of the tree itself 
as to stature and general shape ; for instead of being 
large and tall they are low growing ; but these are 
more fruitful than the others, and they begin to bear 
as soon as they are three years old; this kind too is 
common in Cyprus. Again in Syria and Egypt 
there are palms which bear when they are four or 
five years old, at which age they are the height of 
a man, 

There is yet another kind in Cyprus, which has 
broader leaves and a much larger fruit of peculiar 
shape; in size it is as large as a pomegranate, in 
shape it is long ; it is not however juicy like others, 
but like? a pomegranate, so that men do not 
swallow it, but chew it and then spit it out. Thus, 
as has been said, there are many kinds. The only 
dates that will keep, they say, are those which grow 
in the Valley? of Syria, while those that grow in 
Egypt Cyprus and elsewhere are used when fresh. 

The palm, speaking generally, has a single and 
simple stem; however there are some with two 
stems, as in Egypt,? which make a fork, as it were; 
the length of the stem up to the point where it 
divides is as much as five cubits, and the two 
branches of the fork are about equal in length. They 
say that the palms in Crete more often than not 
have this double stem, and that some of them have 
three stems ; and that in Lapaia one with five heads 
has been known. It is after all not surprising 
that in more fertile soils such instances should be 
commoner, and in general that more kinds and more 
variation should be found under such conditions. 


+ ok BAoyov yoov conj. W. (ob &doyor 8 Sch.) ; od Karas 
yoov Ald. MU (marked doubtful). 


141 


THEOPHRASTUS 


10 ©="“AdAo S€ Te yévos éotly 6 act yiverOar 
~ \ \ > , a a fw 
TreioTov Tepl THY AiOvorriav, 5 KaXoveL KoiKas: 

z \ / Bn Nh \ 4 
odTot 5é Oapva@ders, ovxL ev TO aTéXEXOS EXOVTES 
ara Treiw Kal éviotre svvnpTHnpéva péxypt Twos 
> \ q+ ety > \ \ > > 
eis &, Tas 5é PaBdous od paxpas pev GAN Scov 
/ > \ 7 > ay, \ n ” \ 
THX VALAS, AANA Hetas, ETL dé TaV akp@v THV 
Kounv. €xovaor b& Kal TO PvAXOV TAATD Kal do- 
2 2 , , \ gr 
mep €« Svoiv cuyKeimevov éXaxicTow. Kanol bé 
Kal TH Over paivovtar Tov dé Kapmrov Kal TO oX7- 
pate Kal TO peyeOe Kai TO YUVA Sidhopov éxovee' 
oTpoyyvA@TeEpoy yap Kal pellw Kal evoTopwmTEpov 
ATTov 6€ yAvKUY. Temaivovar Sé év Tpioly éreow 
oe > » * 54 > 4 
@ot adel Kaprov éyew, émixatarapPavoytos 
Tov véou Tov évov* Trotovat Sé Kal dptous €& adTav* 
Tepl ev odv TOUT@Y émLoKETTTEOD. 
a al 4 
11 Oc Sé yapaippipets Kadovpevor Tav powiKxav 
étepov Tu yévos éoTiy WoTEP Om@vUpOY" Kal yap 
éEarpeOévtos Tod éyxepddov Caou kal KoTévTes 
n fal / 
amd Tov pilav wapaBractavovet. dtapépovor 
Sé xal TO KapT@ kal toils PvAXOWs* TAaTY yap 
kal paraxov éyovor TO PvAXov, Si’ 6 Kal Wré- 
kovow é& avTod tds Te omupidas Kal TOS 
4 \ \ », > J n v4 4 
poppmovs: TwoAdol 5é cal ev TH Kpnrn yivovrat Kai 
éte madrrov ev LYWxKenia. Tadta pmev ovv érl 
THelov eipntar THs UToOérEws. 





1 Plin. 13. 47. 

2 xdixas conj. Salm. cf. 1. 10. 5, and the probable reading 
in Plin. /.c. 

3 cuynprnméva méxpt Tivds eis €v conj. W.; cuvnprnuévas wey 


142 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. 10-11 


1There is another kind which is said to be 
abundant in Ethiopia, called the doum-palm?; this 
is a shrubby tree, not having a single stem but 
several, which sometimes are joined together up to 
a certain point®; and the leaf-stalks are not long,* 
only the length of a cubit, but they are plain,® and 
the leafage is borne only at the tip. The leaf is 
broad and, as it were, made up of at least® two 
leaflets. This tree is fair to look upon, and its fruit 
in shape size and flavour differs from the date, 
being rounder larger and pleasanter to the taste, 
though not so luscious. It ripens in three years, so 
that there is always fruit on the tree, as the new 
fruit overtakes that of last year. And they make 
bread out of it. These reports then call for 
enquiry. 
7 The dwarf-palm, as it is called, is a distinct kind, 
having nothing but its name ® in common with other 
palms. For if the head is removed, it survives, 
and, if it is cut down, it shoots again from the 
roots. It differs too in the fruit and leaves; for 
the leaf is broad and flexible, and so they weave 
their baskets and mats out of it. It is common in 
Crete and still more so in Sicily.® However in 
these matters we have said more than our purpose 
required. 


cis €v U; cuvnprnueva péxp: tivds cics Ald.; cuvnprnmévas piv 
EXPE ae elev MV. 
4 nev ins. W. after Sch. (omitted above). 
5 7.e. without leaflets, except at the tip. 
° éAaxtorow Bas. ; draxlorur U. of. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3. 3, 
ey €Aaxiotoas dvelv. 
7 Plin. 13. 39. § For dudévupor cf. 9. 10. 1 un. 
® A dwarf palm is now abundant at Selinunte: ef. Verg. 
Aen, 3. 705, palmosa Selinus. 


143 


THEOPHRASTUS 


122 “Ey 68 tais tOv addX\ov huTeiats avdradw 
TiWevtar Ta huTevTypia, KaOdTEp THY KANMATOD. 
oi pev ov ov0ey dSiadhépery facly heiota 5é émt 

a > / ” \ cer vA 
TOV aputédwv: evios Sé poav SactverOar Kal 
/ lat > / a \ > 
oxidtew pardov tov Kaptrov: éte 6€ Hrtov atro- 
/ \ / / nf 
BarXrew Tods kutivovs. cupBaivery dé TodTS pact 
a) 22 \ nan a > b] / > 4 
Kal él THs cvKAS* ov yap aToBaddNEv avaTadw 
hutevOeioayv, éts & etBatwtépay yiverOar ovK 
amoBddrew 6é ovd edv Tis aTOKNaTH pPvopéevns 
evOvs TO aKpov. 
Ai pev obv dutetas Kab yevéoets Ov Tpdtrov 
éyovor oxedov as TUT@ TeptnaBeiv elpnYTaL. 
VII. Iepi 5¢ tAs épyacias Kal tis Ceparretas 
\ Ls > \ \ ek A > 7 a 
Ta pev eats Kowa Ta 5é iota Kal” ExacTov. KoLY 
pev } Te oKaTaYy Kal } Vdpela Kal 4 KOTpwOIS, 
By \ e / > / n LA 
érz 6€ % StaxdOapow Kal adpaipecis TOY avwr. 
/ \ fal lal \ e 
Suadépovar 5é TH padrov Kal Hrrov. Ta pev 
+ \ / \ > > ¢ 7 ¢ 
dirvopa Kal piroxotpa ta & oy opotws, olov 7 
/ 4 > f 7O\ /- 
KUTA pLTTOS, Hrep ov pirdKotrpov ovdé Hidrvdpor, 
GNA Kal arordrAvcOai pac édv ye véav odoay 
édudpedmar TOAD. pda dé Kal dptredos hidvdpa. 
na \ > / \ ig / \ \ 
aux dé evBractotépa pev bdpevopévn Tov 6é 
Kaptrov iayer Xelpw TAY THS Maxavixhs airy bé 
ptrvdpos. 











1 avdwadw conj. Sch.; ravdwadw Ald. ef. CP. 2. 9. 4; 
Geop. 10. 45; Plin. 17. 84. 2 ody ins. H. 

3 SacbverOa: see LS. reff. s.v. dacds. 

4 of. C.P. 2. 93. 

5 ebBatwrépay (i.e. ‘more manageable’). The reference is 
to a method of keeping the tree dwarf (Bod.). Plin. /.c. has | 


44 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vi. r2-vn. 1 


Further notes on the propagation of trees. 


To return to the other trees :—in propagating them 
they set the cuttings upside down,! as with vine-shoots. 
Some however? say that that makes no difference, 
and least of all in propagating the vine ; while others 
contend that the pomegranate thus propagated has 
a bushier growth 3 and shades the fruit better, and 
also that it is then * less apt to shed the flower. This 
also occurs, they say, with the fig; when it is set 
upside down, it does not shed its fruit, and it makes 
a more accessible ® tree ; and it does not shed its fruit, 
even if one breaks off the top ® as it begins to grow. 

Thus we have given a general sketch of what 
we find about methods of propagation, and of the 
ways in which these trees are reproduced. 


Of the cultivation of trees. 

VIL. * Asto cultivation and tendance some require- 
ments apply equally to all trees, some are peculiar to 
one. Those which apply equally to all are spade- 
work watering and manuring, and moreover pruning 
and removal of dead wood. But different trees differ 
in the degree. Some love moisture and manure, 
some not so much, as the cypress,® which® is fond 
neither of manure nor of water, but actually dies, - 
they say, if it is overwatered when young. But the 
pomegranate and vine are water-loving. The fig 
grows more vigorously if it is watered, but then its 
fruit is inferior, except in the case of the Laconian 
variety, which is water-loving.”” 
scansilem (so also G), which seems to be a rendering of eiBar. 
evBatorépay U. 

8 +d &xpov conj. R. Const. after G ; thy xaprby UMVP,Ald. 

7 Plin. 17. 246. § Plin. 17. 247. 

9 fmep conj. W. from G; &onep Ald. 0 of. C.P. 3. 6. 6. 


145 
VOL, I. L 


2 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


AvaxabaipesOar S¢ mavta Entei Bedtiw yap 
TOV avov abatpouvpévav BoTEp GdrOTpioV, & Kal 
tas avéjnces Kal Tas tpopas éumodive. dv 6 
Kal... OTav 4 yepavdpvov brws KOTTOVEWW" % yap 
Braaornots véa yiverat Tod Sévdpov. mrelorns dé 
Siaxabdpoeas dno ’Avdpotiov SeicPar pippivov 
Kal éddav: bo yap av éhatTw KaTaXiTys, auewov 
Practice Kal Tov KapToV olcel TAEL@* TARY 
dumédou Sfrov btu TavTn yap davayKaLoTEpov 
kal mpos BAdoTnow Kal Tpos EvKapTiaY. aTAMS 
Sé cal TavTny Kal THY GAAnY Oepatreiav Tpos THY 
idiay dvow éxdot@ Tointéov. 

Acicbat 5é now "Avdpotiwvy Kal Kompou 
Spyuvtatns Kal wr«eloTns vdpelas, Momep Kal THS 
diaxabdpoews, édaav Kal wppivoy Kal poav> ov 
yap éxew pntpav ovdé voonua Kata yhs ovdév: 
GAN érrevdayv Traraov 7 TO Sévdpov, amoTéuvey 
Sey Tovs axpewovas ererta TO oTédexos Oepa- 
mevewy @otepay e& apyns putevOdv: ottw Sé 
fact ToAvypovimtepa Kal icyupdtata pdppwov 


elvat Kal éddav. Tadta péev ovv émicKkeaiT 

dv Tis, e& Kal py TavTa adda TEpl ye THs 
4 

porpas. 


‘H 8€ compos ote maow opoiws ov % avdTn 
Taow apwoTte Ta pev yap Spielas Seitar Ta 
& Arrov ta Sé tmavteras Kovhns. Spiymvtarn dé 
% ToD avOpwTov. Kadatep kal Xaptodpas 
apiorny pey Tavrny elvat PNT, deutépav be THY 
belay, tpitnyv Sé aiyds, tetaptnv S& mpoBarouv, 





1 Plin. 17. 248. 2 Name of tree missing. Sch. 
3 of. C.P. 3. 10. 4. * ravtn conj. W.; tadrns Ald. 


146 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vu. 2-4 


1 All trees require pruning ; for they are improved 
by removal of the dead wood, which is, as it were, a 
foreign body, and prevents growth and nourishment. 
Wherefore when the (tree)? becomes old, they cut 
off all its boughs: for then the tree breaks afresh. 
Androtion * says that the myrtle and olive need more 
pruning than any other trees; for the smaller you 
leave them, the better they will grow, and they will 
bear better fruit. But the vine of course needs 
pruning even more; for it is in the case of this tree* 
more necessary for promoting both growth and 
fruitfulnmess. However, speaking generally, both 
this and other kinds of tendance must be suited to 
the particular natural character in each case. 

Androtion further says that the olive the myrtle 
and the pomegranate require the most pungent 
manure and the heaviest watering, as well as the 
most thorough pruning, for that then they do not 
get ‘softwood’ ® nor any disease underground; but 
when the tree is old, he adds, one should cut off the 
boughs, and then attend to the stem as though it 
were a tree just planted. Thus® treated they say 
that the myrtle and olive are longer lived and 
very robust. These statements might be a subject 
for further enquiry, or, if not all of them, at least what 
is stated of the ‘ softwood.’ 

Manure does not suit all alike, nor is the same 
manure equally good for all. Some need it pungent, 
some less so, some need it quite light. The most 
pungent is human dung: thus Chartodras’ says 
that this is the best, pig-manure being second to it, 
goat-manure third, fourth that of sheep, fifth that of 


5 7.¢, effete sap-wood. § ofrw conj. W.; of Ald. 
7 Name perhaps corrupt. 


147 
L 2 


o 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


méumTnv dé Boos, Extnv S€ THY Aodhovpwrv. 1 Sé 
cuppatitis G\An Kal GdXws* 7) ev yap aabeve- 
orépa TavTns 1 Oé KpeiTTOV. 

Thv € cxardvny Twaow oiovtas cupéper, 
@omep Kal THY doKadoW Tos ELaTTOTW: EvTpA- 
héctepa yap yivecBar. tpépery 5é Soxe? wal 0 Kovi- 
opTtos évia Kal Oddrew Tovey, olov Tov Botpur, Sv 
0 Kal UToKoviovct TOANdKIS Of Oé Kal Tas GUKaS 
tmockantovew évOa tovTouv Set. Meryapot dé 
Kal TOvS olKVOUS Kal TAS KOAOKUYTAS, STAY Ot 
érnciat Tvevowol, oKdAXOVTES KoOViOpTOvaL Kal 
otTw yAuKuTépovs Kal adtadwtépovs Totodaw 
ovx vdpevovTes. TOUTO wey OdV OpmoroyoUpEVOV. 
Tv © apmerov ov dhaci twes Sety [4] btroKxoview 
ovd bdws GrtecOat trepxdfovtos tod Botpvos, 
GN eltrep Stay atropenavO7. oi dé TO GAov nde 
TOTE TAY Goov UToTihas THY BoTtdvnv: bmép pev 
oby TovUTaY audio BnTodow,. 

"Kav O€ te un hépn Kaptov adn eis BrYacTHow 
Tpéemntat, oxifoval TOD aTEdXeyous TO KATA YH 
kal AiGov évTiOéacw Stas av payh, Kai pace 
héperv. opoiws dé kal édy tis TOY pilav Twas 
mepiTéun, de 6 Kal TOV GuTrédXwv StTav Tpayaat 
TOUTO Tolobat Tas émiToAnS. TOV be GUKaV 
mMpos TO TepiTéuvew Kal téppav mepiatTovert 
kal Kkatacydfouvct Ta oTeréyn Kai hac. hépewv 
parrov. apuydary oé cal mattaXov éyxowavTes 





1 Lit. ‘ bushy tails,’ ¢.e. horses asses mules. 

4 of. C.P. 3. 16. 3. 3 de? ins. H; so apparently G read, 

4 Seiv bmoxovley ovS bAws conj. W. (so Sch., but keeping 
[4] after detv); Seiv 4 bwoxieiy ob8 6Aws UMV3 Seiv 4 drroxo- 
vieiv } bAws Ald. 5 Plin. 17. 253 and 254. 


148 











ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vu. 4-6 


oxen, and sixth that of beasts of burden.! Litter 
manure is of different kinds and is applied in various 
ways : some kinds are weaker, some stronger. 

Spade-work is held to be beneficial to all trees, 
and also hoeing for the smaller ones, as they then 
become more vigorous. Even dust? is thought to 
fertilise some things and make them flourish, for 
instance the grape; wherefore they often put dust to 
the roots of the vine. Some also dig in dust about 
the figs in places where it is deficient? In Megara, 
when the etesian winds are past, they cover the 
eucumber and gourd plants with dust by raking, and 
so make the fruits sweeter and tenderer by not 
watering. On this point there is general agreement. 
But some say that dust should not be put to the vine,‘ 
and that it should not be meddled with at all when 
the grape is turning, or, if at all, only when it has 
turned black. Some again say that even then nothing 
should be done except to pluck up the weeds. So 
on this point there is a difference of opinion. 

° If a tree does not bear fruit but inclines to a 
leafy growth, they split that part of the stem which 
is underground and insert a stone corresponding ® to 
the crack thus made, and then, they say, it will bear. 
The same result follows, if one cuts off some of the 
roots, and accordingly they thus treat the surface 
roots of the vine when it runs to leaf. In the case 
of figs,in addition to root-pruning,’ they also sprinkle 
ashes about the tree, and make gashes in the stems, 
and then, they say, it bears better. * Into the almond 
tree they drive an iron peg, and, having thus made 


8 Saws dy payy Ald.: so G; ? ixov; bres avedyn conj. W. 
of. Geop. 5. 35. 7 Plin. Z.c. 
8 of. 2.2.11; C.P. 1. 17.10; 2.14.1; Plin. 7. 253. 


149 


4 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ovdnpoby btav Tetpdvacw adrdXov avTewBarrovort 
Spvivov Kal TH yh KpiTTovew: b Kal Kadodot 
tives Konatew ws UBpifov To dévdpov. 

Tavrov Sé todto Kal émt ths amiov Kai én’ 
adrwv twés Toodow. év “Apkadia 8é kal 
evOtvery Kadovat THY dav TOAD yap TO Sévdpov 
todTo map avtois éott. Kat dhacww, brav dO 
ToUTO, Tas pev pn pepovoas dépew tas Sé pr) 
MeTTOVGaS ExTéeTTELY KAAS. ayuuyadHy Oé Kal 
éx muxpas yiyverOar yAvKelav, édv Tis mepropvéas 
TO oTédNexos Kal TLTpavas Goov Te TadaloTLaioY 
TO Tavtaxd0ev atroppéov Sdxpvov éml tavTdo éa 
KaTappeiv. ToUTO wey odv av ein Tpds Te TO Pépelv 
dua Kal mpos TO evKapTrety. 

VIII. "AvoBarrer Sé pd Tod TéWat TOV Kap- 
Tov apuyoarh unréa poa amos cal wadiota dy 
TavTov cukh Kal poimt, mpos a Kal tas BonOeias 
Entrodot BOev Kal 6 épwacpos: éx yap Tov 
éxel Kpeuavvupevar épwwav >ihves éxdvdpevot kate- 
aBiover kal TLaivovot Tas Kopudas. Stahépovor 
5é cal ai y@par mpos Tas amoBords: Tepl yap 
"Itariav od dacw amoBadrev, Sd 3 odd épt- 





1 The operation being performed at the base of the tree, 
cf. §7. 2 éemérrew conj. R, Const.; elowérrew UMAId. 

3 Plin. 17, 252 

47d wartdscobes conj. W.; mavtdxobev +2 MSS.; so ap- 
parently G. ef. C.P. 2, 14. 4. 

5 répa: conj. Sch.; wéupar Ald. 

® ne? kpenavrupéver épwav I conj.; exe? kpemavvupever Ald. ; 
emikpenapevwy épivav conj. W.: but the present partic. is used 
O.P. 2. 9. 5. 


150 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vit. 6-vit. 1 


a hole, insert in its place a peg of oak-wood and 
bury it! in the earth, and some call this ‘ punishing’ 
the tree, since its luxuriance is thus chastened. : 

Some do the same with the pear and with other 
trees. In Arcadia they have asimilar process which is 
called ‘correcting’ the sorb (for that tree is com- 
mon in that country). And they say that under 
this treatment those trees that would not bear do 
so, and those that would not ripen their fruit now 
ripen? them well. *It is also said that the almond 
becomes sweet, instead of bitter, if one digs round 
the stem and, having bored a hole about a palms- 
breadth, allows the gum which exudes from all 
sides * to flow down into it and collect. The object 
of this would be alike to make the tree bear and to 
improve the fruit. 


Of remedies for the shedding of the fruit: caprification. 


VIII. Trees which are apt to shed their fruit before 
ripening® it are almond apple pomegranate pear 
and, above all, fig and date-palm; and men try to 
find the suitable remedies for this. This is the 
reason for the process called ‘ caprification’ ; gall- 
insects come out of the wild figs which are hanging 
there,® eat the tops of the cultivated figs and so 
make them swell.’ The shedding of the fruit differs 
according to the soil: in Italy*® they say that it 
does not occur, and so they do not use caprification,® 


7 mialvovor MV AId.; d:efpover conj. W. ? rewalvover, ‘ ripen,’ 
which is the word used in the parallel pass. C.P. 2. 9. 6, the 
object of the process being to cause the figs to dry. 

8 Plin. 15. 81. ‘Italy’ means South Italy. cf. 4. 5. 5 and 
6; 6. 8.1. 

® épwa(ovew conj. Bod.; épwetcw Ald. H. 


15st 


3 


THEOPHRASTUS 


vafovew: ovd év trois KkataBopelous Kat Ne TO- 

f e rane * UA n / OX n 
yelous, olov ért Darixw tis Meyapisos: ovde Ths 
Kopuw0ias év trot toro. woattas bé Kal 
To TVevpdTwV KaTdoTacts* Bopetows yap wadXov 
 votiows amoBddAdovor, Kav r>AwuypoTepa Kal 
Trew yévntat padrov: ett © adtdv tdv Sévdpov 
€ 4 \ Jw \ > / ” 

» pio Ta Tp@ia yap aToBd\Xa, TA 8 dna 
> > / 4 ¢€ \ \ © +. 
ovk éxBdrre, Kabdtrep 7) Aaxwvixy Kal ai adrat. 
d¢ 5 Kal ovx« épwdfover tavtas. TavTA ev 
a a \ an 
ovv éy Te Tois TOTOLs Kal Tols yéveot Kal TH 
KaTacTaceEL TOD aépos exer TAS Stahopas. 

Oi dé Wives exdvovtar péev éx Tod épiveod, 
Kabatrep eipntac: yivovtar 8 éx Tov Keyxpapiowv. 
onpetov dé Néyovow, OTL érredav exdvM@owW OvUK 
wv / > 4 \ e 
éverot Kxeyxypapides. éexdvovtar Sé of modXol 
éyKaTaduTovtTes 7) Toda 1) TTEepov. ryévos Sé TEL 
Kat Erepov éote TOV >AWyvav, 6 KaXODGL KEVTpiVas* 
ovtot & apyol Kabdmep kndhves: Kal tovs eiodvo- 
pévous TaY éTépwv KTEeivovow avTot dé évaTro- 
OvicKkovow. ératvoder dé waduota TOV ép_voV 
Ta wédava TA ex TOV TETPWSOY Ywpiwv: ToAAS 
yap éyer Tadra Keyypapmidas. yryveoKerar Sé 
TO épwwacpévov TH épvOpov eivat Kal Trotkirov Kar 
ioxupov' TO 8 avepivactrov AevKdov Kal aobevés: 
mpoatiPéact dé tots Seopévois Stay ton. Strov 
5€ relatos Kovioptos, évTavOa mrelota Kab 





tof: 8: 2; Vi. 

2 Wuxpdrepa cad mAelw conj. Sch.; rexvorépa nad waclwy MV 
Ald. ; texpérepa rad rrelw U. 

3 xpwta conj. Sch. from G ; mpaéra Ald. H. 

4 Plin. 17. 255 and 256. ; 


152 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IL. vin. 1-3 


nor is it practised in places which face north nor in 
those with light soils, as at Phalykos! in the 
Megarid, nor in certain parts of the district of 
Corinth. Also conditions as to wind make a differ- 
ence; the fruit is shed more with northerly than 
with southerly winds, and this also happens more 
if the winds are cold and frequent.2 Moreover the 
character of the tree itself makes a difference ; for 
some kinds, such as the Laconian and other such 
kinds, shed their early? figs but not the later 
ones. Wherefore caprification is not practised with 
these. Such are the changes to which the fig 
is subject in respect of locality kind and climatic 
conditions. 

_ 4 Now the gall-insects come, as has been said, out 
of the wild fig, and they are engendered from the 
seeds. The proof given of this is that, when they 
come out, there are no seeds left in the fruit; and 
most of them in coming out leave a leg or a wing 
behind. There is another kind of gall-insect which is 
called kentrines; these insects are sluggish, like drones, 
they kill those of the other kind who are entering 
the figs, and they themselves die in the fruit. The 
black kind of wild fig which grows in rocky places 
is most commended for caprification, as these figs 
contain numerous seeds.° A fig which has been 
subject to caprification is known by being red and 
parti-coloured and stout, while one which has not 
been so treated is pale and sickly. The treatment 
is applied to the trees which need it, after rain. 
The wild figs are most plentiful and most potent 


_ * #.e. and so should produce more gall-insects: in CP. 
“1, 9. 6 it is implied that the insect is produced by putrefac- 
tion of the of the wild fig. 


153 


- 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> / 

loxupotata Ta épwa yiverar. acl dé épwdfew 
\ a 

kal TO TOALOY, OTOTAY a’T@® KapTOs } TOUS, Kal 

\ an 
TOUS THS TTEAEAS KMPUKOUS* eyryiveTas yap Kal év 

A a a a 
Toutols Onpidv atta. Kvimes OTay év Tais cvKais 

/ a 
yiwevtat Kateabiovar Tods hvas. akos 5é TOUTOU 
gaciv elvat tovs Kapkivouvs mpootmepovay: mpos 
a 4 / @ iN a > ra 
yap tovtous tpémecOat Tovs xvitras. ar 
yap 6%) Tats wév cuvKais abtar BonOerar. 

Tots 5¢ hoiviEw ai ard Tv appévwv Tpds TOS 
Onrews* ovTOL yap ciow of émipéver TroLodyTes 
Kal éxmértew, 6 Karodct Ties éx THs OmoLloTnToS 
> / , \ / \ , 4 
orvvOdfeav. yivetar 5é tovde Tov TpdTOV. STav 
> rn \ ” > / \ / > 
av0n TO appev, atrotéuvovet thy omadOnv ép 
Hs TO avOos evOds GaoTep exer, Tov Te KVODV Kal 
TO avOos Kal TOY KoVviopToOY KaTacelovoL KaTa 
ToD KapTod Ths Onreias: Kav TOUTO TdOy, Siatnpet 
Kal ov« aroBdrr«e. aiverar & audoty amo Tod 
appevos Tois Onreor BonOera yivecOau- OnArAV yap 
Kadodot TO Kaptropdpov’ aA 2 pev olov pikus- 
¢c \ > + / 

» 5€ Kat GdXov TpoToP. 





1 6mé7’ by... words conj. W. from G, cum copiose fructi- 
ficat; émdray aiylxupos f moAds MSS. U adds rat before 
éaéray. 

2 xwptxovs I conj. In 3. 14. 1. the elm is said to bear 
kwpuxtdes which contain gnat-like creatures; these growths 
are called xwpyxédn tia kotha 3. 15. 4; and in 3. 7. 3. the 


154 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II. vin. 3-4 


where there is most dust. And they say that 
hulwort also, when it fruits freely,| and the < gall- 
bags’? of the elm are used for caprification. For 
certain little creatures are engendered in these also. 
When the nips is found in figs, it eats the gall-insects. 
It is to prevent this, it is said, that they nail up 
the crabs; forthe snips then turns its attention to 
these. Such are the ways of assisting the fig- 
trees. 

With dates it is helpful to bring the male to the 
female; for it is the male which causes the fruit to 
persist and ripen, and this process some call, by 
analogy, ‘the use of the wild fruit.’? The process 
is thus performed : when the male palm is in flower, 
they at once cut off the spathe on which the flower 
is, just as it is, and shake the bloom with the flower 
and the dust over the fruit of the female, and, if this 
is done to it, it retains the fruit and does not shed 
it. In the case both of the fig and of the date it 
appears that the ‘ male’ renders aid to the ‘ female,’ 
for the fruit-bearing tree is called ‘female’— 
but while in the latter case there is a union of the 
two sexes, in the former the result is brought about 
somewhat differently. 





same thing is referred to as Td @vAaxa@des TodTo, where Totro 
=the well-known’; cf. also 9. 1. 2, where Sch. restores 
ropinous 3 ef. Pall. 4. 10. 28. xuralpovs (?) U; xumépous MV; 
tt baepor Ald.; xutrdpovs conj. 
badvvbaew, from dAvvéos, a kind of wild fig, as gy ek 
from i the wild fig used for caprification. ef. C 


q- 


155 





Nee nae ‘pclnigts 
Sits Sei bia 5 


ey at A 


















Has pes reine: 
Rip » Es vy; bis spars ) aus OH. 
AEA Ve : itd pe “33 ane eh 
eri! itt ¥: oid: ner, hfra 
a) abies 34 melee aE’ Seeks 

aiit with wabtalaats scat a coe 


hie 
Vite aad iits srl te & 
Optik Sat. esas i ‘ it ‘lps a! 





es 
i wee THR 
Seifert) sai f aby ‘eis oifdaa ened to 0 
so" 








‘ : er / aR 

Tp x Sar hh peeve 454! b SUAS ete ee 
mitt 4h vase cel bo at ao 
. at ae a 
¥5 ~ rif j sei} ig’ 
; etity +5 y ai to was 

f T > 
; the t as} sti ‘473 





BAe i ah = “4 

¢ : ap 

is. 20 Stony? aes ats ae, HAAS *F fal dt isto : 

Pitch. Qh Ai Hapa BAS FOF: out aE VET 
; f ag 

‘ Bi. ulin Soa ahs 


meme, ble ~ 





Ling Baier nor: 
eturay ; veey, 
“rcs ’ 

BE RS ae 1 qoxe 
at Reger | pre 
F i bt ERY 
‘ Sate 
pings \ } ih OTE 

= 


| 


- “ze 
me TPES 





bo 


Tr 


I. "Eel 5€ rept trav tpépov Sévdpav eipnrat, 
AexTéov opoiws Kal mepl TOV aypiwv, el Té TL 
Ye ae A 4 a e / ” > ef 
TavTov Kal &tepov éxovat Tots Huepous et O dros 

idtov THs pvcews. 

Ai peév obv yevéoets amrai tives avTov Eict 

/ \ ie \ / XK ? be ay. / 
TAaVTa Yap } aTO OTEpUaTOS H amo pions puerta. 

a > 
ToUTO © ovyY ws ovK évdexopevor Kal dd\XwS, GAR 
v \ \ \ n A \ 7 
iows bcd TO poh TecpacOar pndéva pundé puTeverv: 
> 7 7K > / / b] / 
exptarto & av ei NapBdvorev TOTovs émiTHNSeious 
kal Ocparreiav tiv apudtTovaav: woTrep Kal vUv 
Ta adowdyn kal hirvdpa, éyw 8 olov mrAaTavoY 
itéay RevKnv ailyerpov mTedav' amavta yap 
TavTa Kal Ta ToLadTa puTevopeva Bractaver Kal 
TaxioTa Kal Kdd\MoTAa aTO TOY TapacTdber, 
a \ Cf ” ” ee a ” 
@oTe Kal peydras ovaas dn Kal icodévdpous av 
Tis peTtaOn Srapéverv: putevetar Sé Ta ToArAA 
avtav kal Katarnyvipeva, Kabatep 7 AevKN Kal 
n airyerpos. 

Tovtwy pév ody mpos TH oTrEppaTiKH Kal TH 
and tav pilav cal attn yévecis éotu tav Se 





1 éxpdorro conj. W.; émipdorro UMV Ald. 
158 








BOOK Iil 


Or Wip TREES. 
Of the ways in which wild trees originate. 


I. Now that we have spoken of cultivated trees, 
we must in like manner speak of wild ones, noting 
in what respects they agree with or differ from 
cultivated trees, and whether in any respects their 
character is altogether peculiar to themselves. 

Now the ways in which they come into being are 
fairly simple ; they all grow either from seed or from 
a root. But the reason of this is not that they 
could not possibly grow in any other way, but merely 
perhaps that no one even tries to plant them other- 
wise; whereas they might grow! from slips, if they 
were provided with a suitable position and received 
the fitting kind of tendance, as may be said even 
now of the trees of woodland and marsh, such as 
plane willow abele black poplar and elm; all these’ 
and other similar trees grow very quickly and well 
when they are planted from pieces torn off, so that? 
they survive, even if at the time of shifting they are 
already tall and as big as trees. Most of these are 
simply planted by being set firmly, for instance, the 
abele and the black poplar. 

Such is the way in which these originate as well 
as from seed or from roots; the others grow only 


2 Gore wal pey. conj. Sch.; nal Sore xal wey. UM; «al Sore 
bey. PAld. 


159 


THEOPHRASTUS 


adrrwov éxeivary wANV boa bovov aro om epparos 
puerat, xabdrep ean mevKn TiTUS. boa 5é &yeu 
om épj.a Kal KapTroV, Kay amd pi&ys yiantat, | Kab 
amo TovUT@Y: émel Kal TH Soxobvra dxapra elvat 
yevvav pac, olov _mTeheay iréav. onpetov 6¢ 
AEeyovow ou Hovor | Ort puerar TONG TOV pubev 
amnptnuéva Kal? ods dv 7 TOTOUS, GAXa Kal Ta 
cup Baivorta Oewpodvres, olov év Deved THIS 
"Apeadias, as éEeppayn TO ovvad powaBev ddwp é év 
TO medi ppayPevrov TOV BepéO pov: O7rov pep 
éyyos qoav iréae mepucviat Tob Katatrobevros 
TOTOVU, TO var épy eres peta THY avaknpavow 
évradda addis avahivat pacw iréav" étrou oe 
mrenear avdis TTErEAS, xabldmep Kal Orrov TevKaL 
Kal édaTae TevKas Kal ENaTAS, DOTTED [LLLOUpLeVOV 
KaKELVOV. 

"AAA Thy itéayv Taxy mpoxataSadnew ™ po 
Too Tehel@s adpivat kal méyae TOV KapTov" 
6b’ 6 Kal TOV ToLNTHY Ov KAaKaS TpocayopeveLvy 
avTny @decixapToy. 

THs dé mrédéas Kaxeivo onpetov vrodapPa- 
vovow" orav yap amo TOV TVEVLAT@Y eis TODS 
éyomévous TOTOUS 0 KapTos arevex 97, pvecbat 
pact. mapam diovov dé Eorxev elvat TO oupBaivov 
0° Kal emt Tov ppuyavindy Kal ToLlwoav TLVeY 
eat ovK éyovTav yap omépua pavepov, adda 





1 of. 5. 4. 6. 

2 ¢Katavothra’ (now called ‘the devil’s holes,’ see Lawson, 
cited below); cf. Paus. 8. 14; Catull. 68. 109; Plut. de sera 
numinis vindicta, 557 c; Plin. 31. 36; Frazer, Pausanias and 
other Greek Sketches, pp. 315 foll. ; Lawson, Modern Greek 
Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion, p. 85. 


160 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 2-3 


in these two ways—while some of them, such as 
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine grow only from seed. 
All those that have seed and fruit, even if they grow 
from a root, will grow from seed too; for they say 
that even those which, like elm and willow, appear 
to have no fruit reproduce themselves. For proof 
they give the fact that many such trees come up at a 
distance from the roots of the original tree, what- 
ever the position may be; and further, they have 
observed a thing which occasionally happens ; for in- 
stance, when at Pheneos! in Arcadia the water which 
had collected in the plain since the underground 
channels? were blocked burst forth, where there 
were willows growing near the inundated region, the 
-next year after it had dried up they say that willows 
grew again; and where there had been elms, elms? 
grew, even as, where there had been firs and silver- 
firs, these trees reappeared—as if the former trees 
followed the example? of the latter. 

But the willow is said to shed its fruit early, before 
it is completely matured and ripened; and so the 
poet® not unfittingly calls it “the willow which loses 
its fruit.” 

That the elm also reproduces itself the following 
is taken to be a proof: when the fruit is carried by 
the winds to neighbouring spots, they say that young 
trees grow from it. Something similar to this 
appears to be what happens in the case of certain 
under-shrubs and herbaceous plants; though they 
have no visible seed, but some of them only a sort of 


3 aredéas aiOis mredéas conj. St.; mreAdas avril weAdas U; 
mreAéas Gvtl wredé€as MV; mreAéas adOis wreAcas P; arerdéa 
at@is wreAéas Ald, 

4 i.e. by growing from seed, as conifers normally do. 

5 Homer, Od. 10. 510; ef. Plin. 16. 110. 

161 


VOL, I. M 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tov pev olov xvodv Tov & avOo0s, WoTrEp TH Ovpor, 
bus amd Tovtav PracTdvovow. émel h ye 
TAdTaVos exer havepOs Kal amo ToUT@Y dveTat. 
todto & é& adXwv Te Shirov KaKeivo péytoToV 
onpetov" @POn yap 48n ToTé TepuKVia TAATAVOS 
év TpiTobL YAAK. 

Tavras Te 67) Tas yeveo ers barohnm 7 €ov elvat 
TOV aypiov kal éTe Tas avTouarous, as kal ob 
puaorohoyor Aéyouowy" "Avafayopas pev TOV dépa 
TAVT@V packer exeu oT epMara Kat TavTa 
cuyKatapepopeva T® UdaTe ryevvay Ta puta: 
Avoyévns 5€ on mopévov tod bdatos Kal pitw 
Tia AapPavovros Tm pos TH yh: _Kretdnpos dé 
TUVVETTAVAL [LEV ex TOV avTaV Tots Feors, bow 
dé ore pwr épov Kal uxpotépav TOO OUTOV dméxew 
Too Soa eivat. [Néyouvoe Sé tives Kal adXot Tepl 
THs yevéoens. ] 

"AAW abr) peep arenpTn pen TOS éort THS 
aia Onoews. drrat 6é Omohoyoumevat Kat éupa- 
veis, olov 6 éTav Epodos yévntat ToTapod mapexBav- 
Tos TO petOpov % Kal brws éEtépwOe Trotnoapévou, 
Kkabdrep 6 Néoos év tH ’ABOdnpitios TodrAaKIS 
petaBaiver, Kal aya TH pwetaBdoe. TtocavTny 
dAnY svyyevva Tos TOTOLWS, BoTE TO TpiT@ ereL 
ournpepeiv. Kat Taw bray érouBpiat KaTa- 
oXOoL TrEL@ YpovoV" Kal yap év Tavrars Braor9- 
oels yivovrau puTav. oie O€ 1) Y bev TOV ToTapey 
épodos éemdyew oméppata Kal Kaptrovs, Kal Tods 
oxeTovs hact TA TOV TroLwoav: % OS émopBpia 





1 of. CPs 10. 2: 
2 Se. of Apollonia, the ‘ Ionian ’ skiceonioe 
3 cf. C.P. 1. 10, 3; 3. .23, 1; Arist. Meteor. 2. 9. 


162 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 3-5 


down, and others only a flower, such as thyme, young 
plants nevertheless grow from these. As for the 
plane, it obviously has seeds, and seedlings grow 
from them. This is evident in various ways, and 
here is a very strong proof—a plane-tree has before 
now been seen which came up in a brass pot. 

Such we must suppose are the ways in which wild 
trees originate, apart from the spontaneous ways — 
of which natural philosophers tell. ! Anaxagoras 
says that the air contains the seeds of all things, 
and that these, carried down by the rain, produce 
the plants; while Diogenes? says that this happens 
when water decomposes and mixes in some sort with 
earth. *Kleidemos maintains that plants are made 
of the same elements as animals, but that they fall 
short of being animals in proportion as their com- 
position is less pure and as they are colder. 4 And 
there are other philosophers also who speak of 
spontaneous generation. 

But this kind of generation is somehow beyond 
the ken of our senses. There are other admitted 
and observable kinds, as when a river in flood gets 
over its banks or has altogether changed its course, 
even as the Nesos in the district of Abdera often 
alters its course, and in so doing causes such a 
growth of forest in that region that by the third 
year it casts a thick shade. The same result ensues 
when heavy rains prevail for a long time; during 
these too many plants shoot up. Now, as the 
flooding of a river, it would appear, conveys seeds 
of fruits of trees, and, as they say, irrigation channels 
convey the® seeds of herbaceous plants, so heavy 


4 Aéyouot. . . yeveréws apparently a gloss (W.). 
5 ra conj. W.; thy MAId. 

163 
M2 ° 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TOUTO Trolei TAavTO’ aUyKaTapépe. yap ToAA 
TOV OTTEpHaToV, Kal Gua oippiv Twa THs ys Kal 
a of > \ Wee / 355° 2 a > / 
Tov VoaTos’ émel Kal 7) pits avTH THs AiyuTtias 
ys Soxet Tia yevvav UAnV. éviayod Sé, av jovov 

e / \ / > \ > / 
bmepydcwvTat Kal Kiowa, evOds dvaBAacTavet 
a a ce - 
Ta oikela THs yopas, WoTrep ev Kpirn KkumdptTrot. 
/ a 
yiverat 6€ TapamAnolovy TL ToUT@P Kal ev Tois 
\ , 
éXdTToow: awa yap Kivovperns davaBdractaver 
moa Tis év Exdotots. év 5é Tols tysBpoxors éav 
irovedons paivecOai pact tpiBorov. avdtar pev 
obv é€v Th petaBorAn Ths yopas eiciv, elte Kal 
évuTapYOVT@Y oTEpuaTwV elTe Kal avTHS Tas 
x 
diatiOcuerns: Otep lows ovK atoToy éyKxaTta- 
KrELoMévov dua TOV Vypav: éviaxod dé Kal HdaTov 
> / > / > lal ec a 
éruyivomévov tOvmtepov avateitrar DANS WAGs, 
w@otep év Kupyvn mutt@dous Tivos yevopévou Kal 
, 4 \ > , e / ef: 
TaXéos OUTWS yap aveBAaaTHCEV 7 TANZIOV DAH 
/ > 9 \ \ \ 4 / 
mpoTepov ovK ovca. gaci dé Kal Td ye oiddiov 
ovK Ov mpoTepoyv ék ToLavTHS TLVdS aitias daVvi- 
/ a cal 
Val. TpOTOL Mev OvY TOLOUTOL TOY TOLOVTwY 
yeverewr. 
Il. Idvra 5é cdpripa } dxaprra, cal aecidvrAra 
 dvdAdrgoBora, cal avOodvta 7 avavO7y Kowal 





18... 7ab7d conj. W.; 7 err. TOOT’ av emofet TavTd 
UMV (8 ad marked doubtful i in U); 48 én. rodr’ aird érole 
Ald. 2 Plin. 16. 142. 

° ze. and is released by working the ground. 

4 cf. C.P. 1. 5. 1; Plin. 16. 143, who gives the date 
A.U.C. 1380; cf. 19. 41. 


164 


. 


———- & @ } 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. 1. 5—u. 1 


rain acts in the same way?!; for it brings down 
many of the seeds with it,and at the same time 
causes a sort of decomposition of the earth and of 
the water. In fact, the mere mixture of earth with 
water in Egypt seems to produce a kind of vegeta- 
tion. And in some places, if the ground is merely 
lightly worked and stirred, the plants native to the 
district immediately spring up; * for instance, the 
cypress in Crete. And something similar to this 
occurs even in smaller plants; as soon as the earth 
is stirred, wherever it may be, a sort of vegetation 
comes up. And in partly saturated soil, if you 
break up the ground, they say that caltrop appears. 
Now these ways of origination are due to the change 
which takes place in the soil, whether there were 
seeds in it already, or whether the soil itself some- 
how produces the result. And the latter explanation 
is perhaps not strange, seeing that the moist ele- 
ment is also locked up in the soil.* Again, in some 
places they say that after rain a more singular 
abundance of vegetation has been known to spring 
up; for instance, at Cyrene, after a heavy pitchy 
shower had fallen: for it was under these circum- 
stances that there sprang up the wood‘ which is 
near the town, though till then it did not exist. 
They say also that silphium® has been known to 
appear from some such cause, where there was none 
before. ® Such are the ways in which these kinds 
of generation come about. 


Of the differences between wild and cultivated trees. 


II. All trees are either fruit-bearing or without 
fruit, either evergreen or deciduous, either flowering 
5 of. 6. 3. § roovTo: MSS.; tocotre: conj. W. 


165 


te 


THEOPHRASTUS 


c it 
yap twes Siatpécers ert wdvt@v cio omoiws 
id / ‘ > / y” \ oS \ 4 
huépwv Te Kal aypiov. diva S€ mpos Ta Twepa 
Tov aypiov ouxapria te Kai ioxds Kal Todv- 

an \ ’ , 

Kaptia TO mpopaive: TeTaiver Te yap oYiat- 

\ We 4 3 val \ / ¢ » ee, * \ 

Tepov Kal TO OXoV avOet Kai BacTavEL @sS ETL TO 
a 4 

mav: Kat iaxupotepa TH pice Kal mpodhaiver 

\ 

pev mreiw Kaptov éxrétrter & Hrrov, et pa Kal 
/ > / Qik n e / bent) / 

TAVTA GANG Ye TA Omoyevh, olov EXdas Kal aTrLOU 
\ 

KOTWos Kal axpds. admayta yap ovTws, myV 

el TL oTraVLOV, OoTrEp ETL TOV Kpavei@v Kal TOV 

over: Tadta yap 8y hace meTaitepa Kal ndvTEpa 

Ay. a (IRE A 3 \ > / bs \ 

Ta Gypia TOV uépwv eivar: Kal et OH TL AAO pH 


‘mpocdéexeTar yewpyiav i} Sévdpov i) Kat TL TOV 


é\attovay, olov Td ciddiov Kal » Kadwmapis Kal 
TOV xe6pomdy ) Béppos, & kal padior ay Tis 
dypua THY pvow elqrot. TO yap [Ln mpoo Sex opevon 
HuEPwOLW, domep év Tois fwors, TOTO drypiov Th 
dio. Kaito. dnolv “Imrav array Kal tpepov 
Kal dypiov eivar, cal Oeparrevopevov ev tepov 
pn Oepatrevopevov bé a&yptov, TH peév OpOGs Néyou 
Th 5&€ ovx Gp0ds. éEapedotpevov yap aay 
yelpov yivetat Kal atraypiodtal, Oepatrevopevov 
Sé ovx amav Bértiov, BoTep cipntar. 6 Oy 
xopistéov Kal Ta pev aypia Ta S Tuepa NexTéor, 





lei wh... duoyerh conj. W.; ef wh Kal mavra Ta HAAG Kal 
Ta duooyerh UMVAId.H 

PO. O.E. Bt Ase as A oP 

4 i.e. the terms ‘cultivated’ and ‘wild’ do not denote 
distinct ‘ kinds.’ 


166 


—_———_._” ~ 
’ 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, Iil. mu. 1-2 


or flowerless ; for certain distinctions apply to all trees 
alike, whether cultivated or wild. To wild trees, as 
compared with cultivated ones, belong the special 
properties of fruiting late, of greater vigour, of 
abundance of fruit, produced if not matured ; for they 
ripen their fruit later, and in general their time of 
flowering and making growth is later; also they are 
more vigorous in growth, and so, though they produce 
more fruit, they ripen it less ; if} this is not universally 
true, at least it holds good of the wild olive and pear 
as compared with the cultivated forms of these trees. 
This is generally true with few exceptions, as in the 
cornelian cherry and sorb ; for the wild forms of these, 
they say, ripen their fruit better, and it is sweeter 


_ than in the cultivated forms. ? And the rule also does 


not hold good of anything which does not admit of 
cultivation, whether it be a tree or one of the smaller 
plants, as silphium caper and, among leguminous 
plants, the lupin; these one might say are specially 
wild in their character. For, as with animals which 
do not submit to domestication, so a plant which does 
not submit to cultivation may be called wild in its 
essential character. However Hippon ® declares that 
of every plant there exists both a cultivated and a 
wild form, and that ‘cultivated’ simply means* that 
the plant has received attention, while ‘ wild ’ means 
that it has not; but though he is partly right, he is 
partly wrong. It is true that any plant deteriorates 
by neglect and so becomes wild; but it is not true 
that every plant may be improved by attention,° as 
has been said. Wherefore® we must make our 
distinction and call some things wild, others culti- 


5 i.e. and so become ‘ cultivated.’ 
® @ 3) MSS.; 8d conj. Sch. from G. 


167 


~ 


on 


THEOPHRASTUS 


domep Tov féwv Ta cvvavOpwrevopmeva Kal Ta 
Sex oneva TW acelav. 

“AMG tobTo pev ovdev ft tows Sragéper ToTEpws 
pntéov. amav 6& TO éEaryprovpevov Tols TE 
Kapmots YEtpov ylverau Kal avTo Bpaxirtepov 
Kal purrors ral rroct Kal prop Kab TH ony 
popon Kal yap TUKVOTEPG Kal ovhoTEpa Kal 
oKhnpoTepa Kal Tadta Kal brn % puous yiverat, 
Os év TOUTOLS badora Ths Stapopas Tov y NEpOV 
Kal TOV _aypiov yvoperns. oe 0 Kal boa TOV 
Tj HEpoupLevov TOLADTA TUYXavel, tabta aypid 
pacw eivat, xabanep THD meveny Kal THV nut a- 
peTTov, } Odws 7) THY appeva, Kal THY Kapvav Sé 
Kal Tv Stoo BdXavov. 

“Ere Te TP prrowvypa Kat dperva paXdov « elvat* 
Kab yap TOUTO ray Bdverae T pos Tv aryploT ata 
TOV dévdpov Kal dos TOV putav, elt otv Kal 
auto Aap Pavopevov eiTe KaTa cupBeRnKos. 

pa, pev ovv TOV dryplov adopt pos el? obtas 
a7] Kal aos AgmT€0s, oudev ay tows StevéyKor 
Tos, Ta viv: éxeivo dé arn bes, as ye T@ TUT 
Kal aThas elTrely, OTL paddov opeuva Ta drypua Kal 
evOevel Ta mreteo Kal parddov év TOUTOLS Tots 
TOTOLS, éay iT) TEs NapBavyn Ta pirvdpa Kal 
TapaToTauia Kal adtowdyn. TavTA yap wal Ta, 
toabdra TuyXaver medewa HGXXov. Ov pV aN 
ép ve Tots peydrors dpeow, olov Ilapynoed Te 
Kab Kurrjun Kal ‘Oduye TO Teepix@ | Te Kal 
tT Muciw kal ei tov rowdTov érepov, dmravTa 





1 riOacelay conj. W., cf. Plat. Pol. 2640; r:@acrov UMAId. 


168 i 


~——. 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. u. 2-5 


vated—the latter class corresponding to those animals 
which live with man and can be tamed. 

But perhaps it does not matter which way this 
should be put. Any tree which runs wild deteriorates 
in its fruits, and itself becomes dwarfed in leaves 
branches bark and appearance generally; for under 
cultivation these parts, as well as the whole 
growth of the tree, become closer, more compact? 
and harder; which indicates that the difference 
between cultivated and wild is chiefly shown in these 
respects. And so those trees which show these 
characteristics under cultivation they say are really 
wild, for instance fir cypress, or at least the ‘male’ 
kind, hazel and chestnut. 

Moreover these wild forms are distinguished by 


having greater liking for cold and for hilly country: 


for that too is regarded as a means of recognising 
wild trees and wild plants generally, whether it is so 
regarded in itself or as being only incidentally a 
distinguishing mark. 

So the definition of wild kinds, whether it should 
be thus made or otherwise, perhaps makes no 
difference for our present purpose. But it is certainly 
true, speaking ° broadly and generally, that the wild 
trees are more to be found in hilly country, and that 
the greater part of them flourish more in such regions, 
with the exception of those which love water or grow 
by river sides or in woods ; these and such-like trees 
are rather trees of the plain. However on great 
mountains, such as Parnassus Cyllene the Pierian and 
the Mysian Olympus, and such regions anywhere 


2 ovAétrepa conj. W. from G, spissiora; dp@érepa MSS. ef. 
C.P. 6. 11. 8. 
3 Ss ye conj. Sch.; Sc7re.UM ; as ev Ald.H. 


169 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ \ \ / a / »” 
gvetar Sia THY Todvediay TOV TOTaV- EXoUCL 

\ \ / \ a ¥; \ \ 
yap Kal Ayuveders Kal évirypous Kal Enpods Kal 
yewders Kal metpodes Kal Tods ava péocov det- 
pavas Kal ayedov boar Stahopal Ths ys: étv bé 
TOUS ev KolNOUS Kal EvdLEeLVOUS TOUS 5é EeTEWpoUS 
Kal Tpocnvépous' wate Ovvac0at TavToia Kal Ta 
év Tots medio héperv. 

Ovdsév 8 dtotrov ovd «i Evra ph OUTW Taudhopa 

n ee > 3° / \ WA x , a 
TOV OPWMV, ANN idvwtépas TLVOS UANS 1) TAaTNHS I) THS 
Treats, otov év TH Kpntn ta ldaia: kum@dpertos 

\ > a \ \ \ ‘¢ / if. > 
yap éxet: kal ta rept Kidixiav cal Xupiav, év 

e / > n \ fol / / e 
ois Kédpos* éviayod b€ Tihs Lupias TéppvOos. ai 
yap Svapopal tis xopas THv idwoTnTa ToLodow. 
aXN eipntat TO lovoy ws rl Tay. 

III. “Idca 6€ ta Torade THY dpewav, & év Tots 
mediows ov dvetat, [mepl tHv Maxedoviay] édaTn 
/ / > , / /, Xx 4 
mevKn Titus aypia dirvpa bvyia pyyos mvéos 
> / / ” / > \ 
avopaxrn piros apxevGos tépmuvOos  épivedos 

4 > ‘ 4 / va \ 
piivKen apdpkyn xaptva SiocBdravos mpivos. Ta 
dé xal év Trois Tedious pupikn mTErAéa rEevKH iTéa 

v / / ‘ rn / 
aiyerpos Kpaveia Onrvepaveia KrAyjOpa Spds Naxd- 
pn axpas pnréa dotpta KyaoTpov peda Ta- 
Aioupos oFvdKavOos <opévdapvos,> iy ev pev TO 





1 éy...?I8aia conj. W. (after Sch., who conj. 7a év); ra 
év xphtn TH Idala UAld 

2 ¢.e. it is not meant that a tree which is ‘special’ to 
Mount Ida (e.g.) occurs only there. 

3 ep) thy Max.? a gloss; mepi re Thy Max. MP,Ald.; re om. P. 


170 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, II]. u. 5-1. 1 


else, all kinds grow, because of the diversity of 
positions afforded them. For such mountains offer 
positions which are marshy, wet, dry, deep-soiled or 
rocky ; they have also their meadow land here and 
there, and in fact almost every variety of soil; again 
they present positions which lie low and are shel- 
tered, as well as others which are lofty and exposed 
to wind; so that they can bear all sorts, even those 
which belong to the plains. 

Yet itis not strange that there should be some 
mountains which do not thus bear all things, but 
have a more special kind of vegetation to a great 
extent if not entirely; for instance the range of Ida 
in Crete}; for there the cypress grows; or the hills 
of Cilicia and Syria, on which the Syrian cedar 
grows, or certain parts of Syria, where the terebinth 
grows. For it is the differences of soil which give 
a special character to the vegetation. * (However 
the word ‘special’ is used here in a somewhat 
extended sense.) 


Of mountain trees : of the differences found in wild trees. 


III. The following trees are peculiar to mountain 
country and do not grow in the plains; * let us 
take Macedonia as an example. Silver-fir fir ‘ wild 
pine’ lime sygia Valonia oak box andrachne yew 
Phoenician cedar terebinth wild fig alaternus hybrid 
arbutus hazel chestnut kermes-oak. The following 
grow also in the plain: tamarisk elm abele willow 
black poplar cornelian cherry cornel alder oak Jakare 
(bird-cherry) wild pear apple hop-hornbeam holly 
manna-ash Christ’s thorn cotoneaster maple, which 


* oévoauvos add. Palm. in view of what follows ; dtud«apra 
&xavGos UPAld. Bas.; &xavOes P,. 


I7I 


bo 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dper mepucviav Cvyiav Kadodow, év S€ TH Tredie 
yAetvov. of 8 addXws Starpodot Kai Erepov srot- 
ovow eidos odhevddpmvov kal fuyias. 
"“Aravta 5€ dca Kowa TOV 6pav Kal ToD 
/ / \ \ / a > < a 
mediov, perl wev Kal KaANw TH Over TA Ev TOs 
medio yivetal, KpeitT@ Sé TH XpEela TH TE TOV 
E0Xwv Kal Th TOV KapTOv Ta dpewd: TAnV 
/ 
axypddos Kal arriov Kat pnréas: abtar 8 év Tots 
mediow KpelTTous ov povoy Tois KapTrois GANA Kal 
tois Evrots* ev yap Tois Gpece prxpal Kal of@des 
Kal axavOobdes yivovtar' tavta Oé Kal év Tots 
dpeow, STav éTLAdB@vTaL TOV otKEL@V TOT@V, Kal 
Karo dvetas Kal evOevel wadrov' ws Sé aTTraS 
an lal c n n 
cirreiy Ta év TOs Omadéor TOV Opa@v Kal wadioTa, 
fal \ + gee a al 4 \ / , 
tov 8 ddXwv Ta év TOs KaTO Kal KoidoLs* Ta 6 
nr £. n 
énl tav axpwv xelpiota, TAHY el TL TH Hvoe 
/ 54 \ \ a? > \ 
pirowvypov: exer 8€ Kal tad7T’ ab twa Scapopay 
évy Tois avopolos TaY TéTwV, UTEP oY VaTEpoV 
Nextéov: viv Sé Svarpetéov Exactov Kata Tas dia- 
popas Tas eipnuévas. 
Acibud\ra pev ov éott TaV aypiov & Kal 
ve 
amporepov eréyxOn, éhatn TrevKn TITUS aypia TUEOS 
avdpaxrn piros apxevOos TtépuivOos dpidvKn 
b) (Ae, ye / / BJ / 
adapen Sadun perrodpus Kijactpov o€vdKavGos 
mptvos. pmupixn Ta O€ Gd\da TavTa pudAdrOBonrEel: 
mipy el Te TEpiTTOV eviaxod, KaDaTEp EAEXOn TEpL 
rhs év 7h Kpity mAatavov Kat Spvds Kal et mov 
TOTFOS TLS OAWS EVTPOhos. 





1 § &AAws conj. Sch. from G; ® ad Ald. ? Plin. 16. 77. 
3 i.e. are not always of the poorest quality. tatr’ ad twa 
conj. W.; tadra a’ray Ald.H. he), 9. 3. 


172 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ur. 1-3 


when it grows in the mountains, is called cygia, 
when in the plain, gleinos: others however,! classify 
differently and make maple and zygia distinct trees. 

2 All those trees which are common to both hill 
and plain are taller and finer in appearance when 
they grow in the plain; but the mountain forms are 
better as to producing serviceable timber and fruits, 
with the exception of wild pear pear and apple; 
these are in the plain better in fruit and also in 
timber; for in the hills they grow small with many 
knots and much spinous wood. But even on the 
mountains all trees grow fairer and are more vigorous 
when they have secured a suitable position; and, to 
speak generally, those which grow on the level parts 
of the mountains are specially fair and vigorous; 
next to these come those which grow on the lower 
parts and in the hollows; while those that grow on 
the heights are of the poorest quality, except any 
that are naturally cold-loving. But even these shew 
some variation® in different positions, of which we 
must speak later; for the present we must in our 
distinctions in each case take account only of the 
differences already mentioned. 

Now among wild trees those are evergreen which 
were mentioned before,‘ silver-fir fir ‘ wild pine’ box 
andrachne yew Phoenician cedar terebinth alaternus 
hybrid arbutus bay phellodrys® (holm-oak) holly 
cotoneaster kermes-oak tamarisk ; but all the others 
shed their leaves, unless it be that in certain places 
they keep them exceptionally, as was said® of the 
plane and oak in Crete and in any other place which 
is altogether favourable to luxuriant growth. 


» pedAddpus conj. Bod., ef. 1.9.35; peAAds dpds UMV(?)Ald. 
1. 9. 5. 


133 


o 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kdpripa dé ta pév ddda Tavta* Trepl 6é itéas 
Kal aiyetpov Kal TTedéas, WoTrEp ENEXON, Stappia- 
Bynrodow. vor 5é Tv alyetpov povny axaptretv 
faci, doTep Kal of év “Apxadia, Ta 5é adda 
TavTa Ta ev TOIS dpect KapTohopev. év Kpynry 
dé Kal aiverpou KapTripoe TEloUs elot* pia meV ev 

n / a Lo Oe ae aw > 2 
T® oTo“im Tov avtpov Tod év TH “dn, ev O Ta 
> / > s * \ p! / 
avabypata avdxertat, addy Sé puKpa mryaiov: 
aTrwtépw Sé padiota SHdexa otadiouvs Tepi Tiva 

Vs / A 4 pe \ \ 
Kpnvnv LYavpev Kadovupevnv troddal. eial dé cal 
> a f ” fp) 7 2 n / 
év T® wAnociov dpe ths “ldns &v tO Kuwdpio 

/ \ / NY 3 o yw 
Kanrovpév@ Kal tept Ipaiciav dé év tots dpeoww. 
of 5 povoy TOV ToLovTwY THY TTEAéaVv KdpTLpMoV 

fe rd / e 7 
elvat pact, Kabdrep of Tept Maxedoviar. 

Meyarn é dvapopa mpos KapTov Kal axapriav 
Kal ) TOV TOT@V PUGS, BaTrEp ETL TE THS TEpoeas 
éxyer Kal TOV powixwy: 7 wev ev AiydrT@ KapTro- 

a \ ” a rf / > €p/ 
opel kat el Tov TaY TAHatoY ToTwD, év ‘Pddm dé 

/ an > a / > lal id \ tal 
péxpt TOD avOeciv wovov adixveirat. o dé hoimk 
Tepi pev BaBvrdva Oavpactos, év TH “ENAaSL Sé 

2O\ / Lp ad \ of OX / 
ovdé Tremaiver, Tap éviow Sé ws OvSE Tpodaiver 
KapTOv. 

/ 

“Opoiws bé cal érepa Trelw ToradT éotiv: eet 

Kal Tov éXNaTTOveY Toapiov Kal tAnudTev év TH 





12. 2. 10. 

2 cf. 2. 2. 10. It appears that the buds of the poplar were 
mistaken for fruit (Sch.); ¢f. Diose. 1. 8]. Later writers 
perpetuated the error by calling them «éxxor. 

3 rob ev TH *18n conj. Sch.; rod év TG “18y U; rod ev rg “lis 
MV ; év 7H “15y Ald.H. 


174 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ur. 4-6 


Most trees are fruit-bearing, but about willow 
black poplar and elm men hold different opinions, 
as was said !; and some, as the Arcadians, say that only 
the black poplar is without fruit, but that all the 
other mountain trees bear fruit. ‘However in Crete 
there are a number of black poplars which bear fruit ? ; 
there is one at the mouth of the cave on mount Ida, 
in which the dedicatory offerings are hung, and 
there is another small one not far off, and there are 
quite a number about a spring called the Lizard’s 
Spring about twelve furlongs off. There are also 
some in the hill-country of Ida in the same neigh- 
bourhood, in the district called Kindria and in the 
mountains about Praisia.t Others again, as the 
‘Macedonians, say that the elm is the only tree of this 
class which bears fruit. 

Again the character of the position makes a great 
difference as to fruit-bearing, as in the case of the 
persea® and the date-palm. The persea of Egypt 
bears fruit, and so it does wherever it grows in the 
neighbouring districts, but in Rhodes® it only gets 
as far as flowering. The date-palm in the neighbour- 
hood of Babylon is marvellously fruitful ; in Hellas it 
does not even ripen its fruit, and in some plices it 
does not even produce any. 

The same may be said of various other trees: in 
fact even’ of smaller herbaceous plants and bushes 
some are fruitful, others not, although the latter are 


* Tipa:olay conj. Meurs. Crefa ; tipaciav UMV Ald. 

5 of. 4. 2.5. mepoéar conj. R. Const.; repoefas U; mrepoias 
Ald. 

° ‘Péd conj. R. Const. from G, so too Plin. 16. 111; péa 
Ald. ef. 1. 13. 5. for a similar corruption. 

7 érel xal conj. Sch. from G; éwel 5€ xal Ald. 


175 


~ 


@ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> fol , \ / ¥ \ re % 
avTh Yopa Kal cvvope xopa TA pev KapTipa Ta 
/ 
8 dxapra yiveraur Kabatep kal TO Kevtavpiov év 
nan? / \ \ > n 3 n 4 \ ] > 
Th Hyr<eia, To wev ev TH Open xdpmipov, TO 8 év 
n / BA J \ / > n \ ~ St J Lal 
TO Tedi@ AKapTOV AAA povov avOeEi, To & év Tos 
f / LD <2 BO 4 a \ a a ] 
KoiXoLS TOTTOLS OVS avOel TARY KaKas. SoKel 8 
= \ na »f- n e al \ > a 
oby Kal Tov aN dov Tdv opoyevdv Kal ev pug 
Tpoonyopig To wey dKkaptrov elvar TO 5é KapTipov, 
a ¢ 
olov mmpivos 6 wey Kdpmipos 0 8 axaptos: kal 
KrAnOpa dé wcavTas: avOei S audw. ayeddv dé 
a n fal »” 
boa KadovoLY dppeva TOV OmoyerOv axaptra’ Kal 
TOUT@Y Ta pev TOAAA aVOciv hace Ta 8 OréyoV 
Ta & ddrws ovd avbeiv: ta 5é avaTadw, Ta pev 
dippeva mova Kaptropopeiv, ov pay adr’ amo ye 
na 5] rn 4 \ ‘ , > \ 
Tov av0ar pvecbar Ta Sévdpa, KaBarep Kal ato 
TOV KapTOV doa KadpTima’ Kal év audoiy ovTas 
éviore TuKvny elvar Thy éExpvow WaTe TOS 
dpeotuTous ov dvvacOar Siiévar pu OdoTroMN- 
capévous. 
"AudioByretrar S&é Kal trepi tov avOdrv évior, 
@omep elromev. of pev yap Kal Spov avOeiv 
¢€ lal 
olovrat kal tHv “HpaxdXe@tiv xapvav Kat dioc- 
4 BA \ 4 \ / e > > \ 
Bdravoy, éts 5é twevKnv cal mituv: of & ovdéev 
, > \ A yy \ 5 fal / \ 
TOUT@V, AXAG TOV LovNOY TOV ev TALS KapUvats Kat 
To Bpvov 76 Spvivov Kal Tov KUTTapoy Tov mUTb- 





1 ydépa nad Ald. ; 4 nad conj. St. 

2 a.e. the ‘males’ are sterile whether they flower or not. 
Kal TovTwY TX wey TOAAG I conj.; TodTwY Ta TOAAG TH pev Ald. 

3 2 7.e. the flowers of the ‘female’ tree. 

4 7.e. (a) in those trees whose ‘male’ form is sterile, 
whether it bears flowers or not; (b) in those whose ‘ male’ 


176 








ee - 
aon ne 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. mm. 6-8 


growing in the same place as the former, or! quite 
near it. Take for instance the centaury in Elea; where 
it grows in hill-country, it is fruitful; where it grows 
in the plain, it bears no fruit, but only flowers; and 
where it grows in deep valleys, it does not even 
flower, unless it be scantily. Any way it appears 
that, even of other plants which are of the same 
kind and all go by the same name, one will be 
without fruit, while another bears fruit ; for instance, 
one kermes-oak will be fruitful, another not ; and the 
same is true of the alder, though both produce 
flowers. And, generally speaking, all those of any 
given kind which are called ‘ male’ trees are without 
fruit, and that though? some of these, they say, 
_produce many flowers, some few, some none at all. 
On the other hand they say that in some cases it is 
only the ‘males’ that bear fruit, but that, in spite 
of this, the trees grow from the flowers,’ (just as in 
the case of fruit-bearing trees they grow from the 
fruit). And they add that in both cases,‘ the crop 
of seedlings ®° which comes up is sometimes so thick 
that the woodmen cannot get through except by 
clearing a way. 

There is also a doubt about the flower of some 
trees, as we said. Some think that the oak bears 
flowers, and also the filbert the chestnut and even 
the fir and Aleppo pine; some however think that 
none of these has a flower, but that,—resembling ® 
and corresponding to the wild figs which drop off 
prematurely, we have in the nuts the catkin,’ in the 
form alone bears fruit, but the fruit is infertile. The passage 
is obscure : W. gives = the text. 

° &xgovow. of. 7. 


8 Suoioy conj. W.; care UAld. ef. 3. 7. 3. 
7 of. 3. 5. 5. 


177 
VOL, I. N 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ivov 6uo.v Kal avdroyov elvat toils mpoatro- 
, > a ¢ \ \ , Os 
mT@TOLS épivots. of Sé wept Maxedoviav ovdé 

a , > val »” 2e/ st? / 
tatta pacw avbeiv dpxevOov o€vnv apiav odév- 
8 4 \ \ > 4 bu 3 \ 
apvov. éviot 6€ Tas apKevOous S00 eivat, Kal THY 

p 5 ale 4 > 4] a \ ” 8 ~S \ \ 
pev étépav avOeiv péev dxaprov 8 eivar, thy be 
BE 4 > b a \ \ \ / > \ 
étépav ov« avOciv wev xaptov dé hépewy evOds 

. \ a 
Tpopavomevov, BoTrep Kal TAS oUKaS TA épiva. 
/ ’ Lb} A 2. -*® 7 + \ \ 
cupBaiver 8 ody date él dvo étrn TOV KapTrov 
éxewv wovov TodTo Tav Sévdpov. TadTa pev odv 
emo KET TEOV. 

IV. “H &é BAdotyats TOV wer Gua yivetar Kal 
TOV Huépov, TOV Sé puKpov émirAELTOmEeVN, TOV O 
On Tov, aTravT@Y Sé KaTa THY HpLYnY wpar. 
? \ a n € \ / iA 
ara TOV KaPTOV n TapadXrayn TAEL@VY* WoTEP 
5é cal mpotepov eltropev, od Kata Tas BraoTHoELS 

e / > \ \ / > \ \ 
ai memdvoes GNA TOAD Siadépovow émel Kal 
TOV oviKapToTépey, & Sy Tivés hac éviavTo- 
opeiv, olov dpxevOov Kal Tpivor, bums ai Brac- 
THoEsS TOD Hpos. avTa 8 avTav Ta opoyerh TO 
mpoTepov Kal vaTepov Siapéper KaTa TOvS TOTOUS" 

n \ lag 
Tpata pev yap Bractdver Ta év Tois Eeow, ws 

e \ 7 / 7 \ \ 7 lal 
oi mept Maxedoviay éyovat, SevTepa 5é Ta ev TOIs 
Medios, Eoxata Sé Ta év Tois dpeow. 

Abtov 8€ tav Kal? Exacta dévdpwv Ta pev 





1 ¢.e. the male flower, cf. Schol. on Ar. Vesp. 1111. 
@edppactos xuplws A€yet KiTTapov Thy mpoavOnow THs mirvos: 
but no explanation of such a use of the word suggests itself. 
Cf. a. 3.-8 3 4,8. 7. 

2 &ptav conj. Sch., ef. 3. 4. 2; 3. 16.3; 3.17. 1; dtdvny dyplay 
Ald. 


178 





a a 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. mr. 8-1v. 2 


oak the oak-moss, in the pine the ‘ flowering tuft.’ 
The people of Macedonia say that these trees also 
produce no flowers—Phoenician cedar beech aria? 
(holm-oak) maple. , Others distinguish two kinds of 
Phoenician cedar, of which one bears flowers but 
bears no fruit, while the other, though it has no 
flower, bears a fruit which shows itself at once?— 
just as wild figs produce their abortive fruit. How- 
ever that may be,‘ it is a fact that this is the only 
tree which keeps its fruit for two years. These 
matters then need enquiry. 


Of the times of budding and fruiting of wild, as compared 
with cultivated, trees. 

_ IV. Now the budding of wild trees occurs in some 
cases at the same time as that of the cultivated forms, 
but in some cases somewhat, and in some a good 
deal later; but in all cases it is during the spring 
season. But there is greater diversity in the time of 
fruiting ; as we said before, the times of ripening do 
not correspond to those of budding, but there are 
wide differences. For even in the case of those 
trees which are somewhat late in fruiting,—which 
some say take a year to ripen their fruit—such as 
Phoenician cedar and kermes-oak, the budding 
nevertheless takes place in the spring. Again there 
are differences of time between individual trees of 
the same kind, according to the locality; those in 
the marshes bud earliest, as the Macedonians say, 
second to them those in the plains, and latest those 
in the mountains. 

Again of particular trees some wild ones bud 


3 ¢.e. without antecedent flower. 
4 § ody conj. W.; cxed}» UMV Ald. 


179 


i) 


» 


THEOPHRASTUS 


cuvavaBracTtaver Tois Huépos, olov avdpaxrn 


> / > \ \ n a > rd 
apdpen axpas dé pwuKp@ dorepov Tis amtov. Td 
dé Kal ™ po fepivipov Kal peta myots evOd Cepupov. 
Kal mp0 Ledipov piv Kxpavela Kab Onruepavela, 
poeta Cépupov 5é Sddvn KrAHnOpa, mpo lonpepias Se 
puxpov dirvpa bvyia dyyos cunt tpwiBracTa 
dé kal kapva Kal Spds cal a«réos: rt 5é wadrdov 
aoe a \ > / 4 / 

Ta dkapTa Soxobyta Kal aXo@dn, AEUKH TTEAEA 
itéa aiyerpos' mAdtavos Sé pixp@® ovaitepov 
TovTav. Ta Sé dra woTep evioTapévou TOU 
9 e > \ 7 > / iA 
Hpos, olov épiveds dirvKn o€vdxavOos madiovpos 
TépptvOos Kapta SiocBdravos: pyréa 8 dwi- 
Bractos: oWiBracrtotatov b& cyedov vos apia 

7 , } e \ 5 "¢ 
TeTpayavia Overa piros. ai pev odv BracTHoes 
oUTws éyovcL. 

Ai 88 avOnoers axorovbodcr perv ws eitreiy KATA 
AOyov, OU pay GANA TapaddrdTTOVEL, paAXov SE 
Kal éml wréov ) TOV KapTOV TerElwots. Kpavela 
pev yap atrodiowaot mepl Tpomas Oepivas 1) mpwios 

\ 4 n e > ” aA la 
aoxedov oTep TpaTov: » O Srrtos, Hv 5H Teves 
Kandovor OnrvKpavetay, weT avTO TO peTOTTMpOV" 
»” \ ¢ / \ A \ \ f 
gots 6€ 6 TavTns KapTros GBpwtos Kal TO EdXOv 
acbevés cal yadvov' tocattn dy Stahopa tepl 
dude. TtépuvOos dé rept Tupod auntov 4 piKp@ 





1 See below, n. 4. 

2 7h dk. Sox. kal ddo. conj.W.; 7a ax. kat don. kal dda, U 
MP; ra ak. 7a Son. GAo. Ald. 

% éomrep apologises for the unusual sense given to émer. 


180 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. tv. 2-4 


along with the cultivated forms, as andrachne and 
hybrid arbutus ; and the wild pear is a little later 
than the cultivated. Some again bud both before 
zephyr begins to blow, and immediately after it has 
been blowing. Before it come cornelian cherry and 
cornel, after it bay and alder; a little before the 
spring equinox come lime zygia Valonia oak fig. 
Hazel! oak and elder are also early in budding, and 
still more those trees which seem to have no fruit 
and to grow in groves,? abele elm willow black 
poplar ; and the plane is a little later than these. 
The others which bud when the spring is, as it were, 
becoming established,’ are such as wild fig alaternus 
cotoneaster Christ’s thorn terebinth hazel * chestnut. 
. The apple is late in budding, latest of all generally 

are ipsos® (cork-oak) aria (holm-oak) ¢etragonia 
odorous cedar yew. Such are the times of budding. 

The flowering times in general follow in proportion ; 
but they present some irregularity, and so in still 
more cases and to a greater extent do the times at 
which the fruit is matured. The cornelian cherry pro- 
duces its fruit about the summer solstice ; the early 
kind, that is to say, and this tree is about the earliest 
of all.6 The late form, which some call ‘female 
cornelian cherry’ (cornel), fruits quite at the end of 
autumn. The fruit of this kind is inedible and its 
wood is weak and spongy ; that is what the difference 
between the two kinds amounts to. The terebinth 
produces its fruit about the time of wheat-harvest or 

(usually ‘ beginning’). 7a 8 &Ada Sowep enor. conj. W.; Ta 

3 GAAws wep’ U; 7a 5 KAAws wepieriotapéevov MAId. H. 

* xapva can hardly be right both here and above. 

= See Index. 

8 gxedbv Sorep xparov not in G, nor in Plin. (16. 105) ; text 
perhaps defective. 


181 


oO 


[7 


THEOPHRASTUS 


oWiaitepov aTrodiéwat kal werdia kal odévdapvos 
Tod Oépous Tov Kaptov: KdyOpa dé Kal Kapida Kal 
aypddov ti yévos petota@pou: Spis bé Kal d10c- 
Baravos owriaitepov ere epi UWrerddos dvcw, 
acavtas é Kal hirven Kal mpivos Kal Tadouvpos 
kal o€vdxavOos peta IInrelados dtcw: 4 8 apia 
NELMOVOS apXopuévov' Kal r wnréa wev Tois TpwToLs 
woixeow, axpas 5é dvia xYeudvos avdpaxyrn bé 
Kai abdpkn TO wév TpOTov metaivovew aya TO 
Botpvi mepxdfovts, Td Sé boTepov, Soxel yap TadTa 
Sixaprra, apxopévou Tov yerpovos, éddtn be Kal 
piros avOoder puxpov Tpo HdLov TpoTav: [xal THS 
ye €Xatns TO dvO0s KpoKivov Kal adddAws Kadov'| 
Tov O€ KapTov adidcr peta Stow TlInerddos. 
mevKn 5& Kal mitus mpotepodor TH BraotHoe 
puxpov, dcov Tevtekaidexa Huepais, TOUS b& Kap- 
Tovs atrodiooact peta IIherdda Kata Noyor. 
Tatra pév oby petprwtépav pev ever wapadda- 
yyy: TavtTwy O€ TrELaTHY 4 apKEevOos Kal  KiaC- 
Tpos Kal 1 Tpivos: 4 ev yap apKevOos éviavccov 
éxew Soxel TepixatadauPdver yap 0 véos Tov Tepv- 
aivov. ws dé Ties Paci, Ode TeTraivel, dv d Kal 
Tpoapatpovar kal xpovoy Twa THpodaww: éay Oé ea 
éml Tov Sévdpou Tis, aTroEnpaiverar. pact dé Kal THY 
mpivov of mept Apkadiav émavt@ TedeLody: aya 
yap tov évov weraiver kal tov véov brodaiver 
@oTe TOs TOLOVTOLS TUUBaiver TUVEXOS TOV KApTrOV 
éxew. act o€ ye cal THY KyrAaCTPOY UTO TOD 





1 God. Kal wedta U ; darodtSwor wedta Ald. Some confusion 
in text, but sense clear. 
2 dvla: 2? 7 dvla W. 


182 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ww. 4-6 


a little later, manna-ash! and maple in summer ; alder 
hazel and a certain kind of wild pear in autumn; 
oak and chestnut later still, about the setting of the 
Pleiad ; and in like manner alaternus kermes-oak 
Christ’s-thorn cotoneaster after the setting of the 
Pleiad; aria (holm-oak) when winter is beginning, 
apple with the first cold weather, wild pear late? in 
winter. Andrachne and hybrid arbutus first ripen 
their fruit when the grape is turning, and again * 
when winter is beginning; for these trees appear to 
bear twice. As for‘ silver-fir and yew, they flower 
a little before the solstice ; °(the flower of the silver- 
fir is yellow and otherwise pretty) ; they bear their 
fruit after the setting of the Pleiad. Fir and Aleppo 
. pine are a little earlier in budding, about fifteen 
days, but produce their fruit after the setting of the 
Pleiad, though proportionately earlier than silver-fir 
and yew. 

In these trees then the difference of time is not 
considerable ; the greatest difference is shewn in 
Phoenician cedar holly and kermes-oak ; for Phoe- 
nician cedar appears to keep its fruit for a year, the 
new fruit overtaking that of last year; and, accord- 
ing to some, it does not ripen it at all; wherefore 
men gather it unripe and keep it, whereas if it is left 
on the tree, it shrivels up. The Arcadians say that 
the kermes-oak also takes a year to perfect its fruit ; 
for it ripens last year’s fruit at the same time that 
the new fruit appears on it; the result of which is that 
~such trees always have fruit on them. They say also 


3 After Serepoy Ald. adds av@odvr: (so also H and G) ; Plin. 
13. 121. omits it ; om. W. after Sch. 

4 yap Ald.; 5€ conj. W. 

5 Probably an early gloss, W. cf. Plin. 16. 106. 


183 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a / , 

Xelmavos avroBadrev. oixapra dé cpddpa cab 

t \ 4 x 8e ‘ uv 
pirupa Kat mvfos. [tov b€ Kaptov aSpwrov 

sf 

éxer Tavtt fom irvpa Ondvuepaveta sikos. 
Owikapra 5é Kal Kittds Kal dpxevOos Kal 
mevKn Kal avdpaxry.| as Sé of teph "Apkadiay 
gaciv, és TovTwy d\iKapToTtepa oyeddv 
dé mdvtav diaitepa tetpayovia Oveva jt- 
Nos. ai pev ovv TOV KapTOv amoBoral Kab 
TETAVTELS TOV Ayplov ToLa’Tas éxover Svahopas 
ov MOvOV TpOs TA Hyuepa GAA Kab Tpds éavTa. 

V. SupBaiver 8 brav dpEwvtar Braordvew 
\ \ ” n / / \ 
Ta pev AXAa ovvexh THY Te BrYdoTHOW Kal THY 

bY a @ / be \ 2% / \ 
avénow Trovetobar, mevenv dé kal érdtnv xab 
piv diareirew, Kai tpeis oppas eivar kal tpeis 
adiévat Bractovs, &v 6 Kal tTpichoToe wav yap 
\ / [4 tA n rn \ 
67 dévdpov bray Bractdvy dowd: TpaToV jdv 

e na al 

akpov éapos evOds ictapuévov Tod OapynrLovos, 
b \ av \ / / e / 
év 6¢ 7H "Idy repli mevtexaideca pdduota huépas: 
peta Sé radra Svadurovta wep) tpidxovta 4 
MiKp®@ Trelovs éwtBarreTat wddw addovs Brac- 
Tovs am’ aKpas Ths Kopuvncews THs éml TO Tpo- 

/ n \ \ \ BA \ > ? \ 
téepm BraocT@ Kai Ta pev dvw ta & eis Ta 

/ / al \ / / 

Taya KUEN ToLEtTaL THY BrdoTHOLW, Olov yovU 





glrvpa Ald.; @:Avpéa conj. Sch. 
tov 5¢.... avdpdxdn. Apparently a gloss, W. 
tetpaywvia conj. Sch. (rerpa- omitted after -repa) : of. §2; 
yovla MV ; ywvie U. 

4 rav &yplwy after merdyce:s conj. Sch.; after juepa Ald. 

> Plin. 16. 100. 


184 


1 
2 
3 


ek in 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. ww. 6-v. 1 


that holly loses its fruit owing to the winter. Lime! 
and box are very late in fruiting, (lime has a fruit 
which no animal can eat, and so have cornel and 
box. Ivy Phoenician cedar fir and andrachne are 
late fruiting*) though, according to the Arcadians, 
still later than these and almost latest of all are 
tetragonia* odorous cedar and yew. Such then 
are the differences as to the time of shedding and 
ripening their fruit between wild* as compared 
with cultivated trees, and likewise as compared with 
one another. 
Of the seasons of budding. 


V. > Now most trees, when they have once begun 
to bud, make their budding and their growth con- 
tinuously, but with fir silver-fir and oak there are 
intervals. They make three fresh starts in growth 
and produce three separate sets of buds; wherefore 
also they lose their bark thrice ®a year. For every 
tree loses its bark when it is budding. This first 
_ happens in mid-spring’? at the very beginning of the 
month Thargelion,s on Mount Ida within about 
fifteen days of that time; later, after an interval of 
about thirty days or rather more, the tree® puts on 
fresh buds which start from the head of the knobby 
growth”? which formed at the first budding-time; and 
it makes its budding partly on the top of this," partly 
all round it laterally, using the knob formed at the 

§ rpicdoxa: conj. Sch.; tplcrAormo: UM.V; rplcrexo: M,Ald. 
cf. 4. 15.3; 5.1.1. 

T Zapos conj. R. Const.; aépos VAld. ef. Plin. Lc. 

8 About May. 

* What follows evidently applies only to the oak. 
ae ae: conj. Sch.; xoptyns éws UMV; xopudiis ews 


D ef. 3. 6.2. 12 +4 add. Sch, 
185 


i] 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tomoapeva TY ToD Tpw@ToV Braorob Kopuyny, 
OoTrEp Kal a) Tpern PraorTno1s eel. ryiverat 6é 
TOUTO Tept TOV Lxuppopoprava MapyouTa. 

Kara 6é Tavrny THY Braornow Kal 1) ennis 
puerta mao4a, Kat y) even Kal pérawa’ VETAaL 
oé @s éml TO TOAD VUKTOS aOpoos: éf’ Hpepay bé 
play avénbeica, TAY THS iT TOELOOds, éav bm 
Too KavpLaTOS Ang Enpaiverar, Kal avavins € én 
TO peilor, _éyivero yap av pei Sov TO peyeBer. 
Siomep Twves avTav ov petfov exovoe xudjou TO 
péyeBos. 1) dé pédawa Kab ért TAelous pe pas 
eyX wo pos éott, Kal av&dvovtar Kal AapBavovow 
éviar péyeOos purrov. 

Avaneirovra be pera TOUTO Tepl TeVvTEKALOEKA 
7mépas Tad TO TpiTov émtBadrerat Braorovs 
‘ExatouBardvos, ehaxioras peas TOV T pore- 
pov: icws yap é& +) émra TO Thetorov" » Oé 
BraorTno1s 0 opoia Kab TOV avrov TpoTrov. Taper 
Govody dé tovTwv ovKéte eis phKos GAN eis 
TAYXOS 1) abénoes Tpémerat. 

Ilacx pev ouv robs dévdpots ai Bracryoes 
pavepai, paduara be TH édaTy Kal TH mevKy) bua 
TO oroLxeiv Ta yovara Kal €& ioov Tous dtous 
eye. apa dé Kal 7pos 70 réuver Oar Ta Evha 
TOTE da TO Norrav: €v yap Tots adhous Katpots 
ovK eUTreplaipeTos o provos, Grae Kal TrEplarpEe- 
dévros pehay TO Evdov yiverau Kal TH oper xetpov" 
érret kal mpos ye THY xXpelav ovdev, adda Kal 





1 About June. 
2 of.3. 7.4; 3. 8.6; Plin. 16. 27. 
3 &yxAwpos con]. Coraés ; 3 e¥xAwpos Ald. 
4 Siadelrovra conj. St.; diaaArefrovea Ald. H. 


186 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 1-3 


first budding as a sort of joint, just as in the case of 
the first budding. This happens about the end of 
the month Skirrophorion.? 

2(It is only at the time of this second budding that 
the galls also are produced, both the white and the 
black ; the liquid forming them is mostly produced in 
quantity at night, and, after swelling for one day 
—except the part which is of resinous character—it 
hardens if itis caught by the heat, and so cannot grow 
any more; otherwise it would have grown greater in 
bulk; wherefore in some trees the formation is not 
larger than a bean. The black gall is for several 
days of a pale green® colour; then it swells and some- 
times attains the size of an apple.) 

Then, after an interval + of about fifteen days, the 
tree for the third time puts on buds in the month 
Hekatombaion °; but this growth continues for fewer 
days than on either of the previous occasions, perhaps 
for six or seven at most. However the formation of 
the buds is as before and takes place in the same 
manner. After this period there is no increase in 
length, but the only increase is in thickness. 

The periods of budding can be seen in all trees, 
but especially in fir and silver-fir, because the joints 
of these are in a regular series and have the knots 
at even distances. It is then the season also for 
cutting the timber, because the bark is being shed ® ; 
for at other times the bark is not easy to strip off, 
and moreover, if it is stripped off, the wood turns 
‘black’ and is inferior in appearance; for as to its 
utility * this makes no difference, though the wood 

> About July. 

§ Xeoway conj. Sch.; Aormay UMV; Aura Ald. 
7 of. Plin. 16. 74. 

8 ye conj. Sch.; re Ald. 


187 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS— 


> / \ lal 
LaxyupoTepor, éav peTa THY TémavoW TOY KapTaV 
TunOy. 
a \ lal 

Tatra pév odv idta Tov Tpoetpnuevav dSévdpor, 
e \ / dala de, \ AD 7 / 
ai 5é Braoryoes ai érl Kuri cal Apxtovpe yuve- 
MEeval peTa THY éapwny ayedoyv Kowal TdavToV" 
4 \ cal > nn ¢ / 7 
évonrot S€ padrov év Tois Hpuépots Kab TovTw@Y 

/ a ea / \ ¢ Sal \i¢ 4 
MANOTA TUK KAL AUTEXM KAL Pola Kal OXNWS OCA 
evTpagy Kal Otrov Yopa ToravTn: b¢ 0 Kab THY 
b] 7°? 4 / \ la \ 
er ‘“Apetovp@ TrAEloTnv pact yivecbar tepl Oer- 

4 \ / iA \ / \ 

tadiav kat Maxcdoviav: dpa yap cvpBaiver Kat 
TO peToTwpov Kadov yiverOat Kal paxpov, doTE 

\ \ , A a 27 
Kal THY padaKxoTnTa cuuBddrdgecPar Tod dépos. 
> \ \ > > 4 \ ny ¢ > nan te 
émet kat év Aiyirt@ dia tod0 ws eizretv aiel 
Bractave ta Sévdpa, } Kal prxpov tiva Stanreitrer 
x povov. 

"AdXAa Ta pev Trepl TAS ETLBAAOTICELS, BOTEP 
” 4 \ \ \ N / > x a 
elpntas, Kowd, Ta O€ TeEpl Tas Stadeipets amd THS 

, y cal bé to 8 ae 

mpetns ida tov REexXOévT@rv. iOvov éviows 
bmdapxer Kal TO THS Kadovpévns KadxpvOs, olov 

a \ 
tots [Te] mpoecpnrévois’ Eyer yap Kai éddTy Kal 

nr - 

mevKn Kal dpus, Kal éte didtupa Kal Kapva Kal 
StogBddavos Kal mits. avtat dé yivovtar Sput 
fev po ths Bracthicews vropaiwovens THs 
> a oe ov 92. \ , \ 
npwis pas. eats 8 worrepet K’now PvAdsxK2 
petakd mimtovoa Tis e& apxyhs émodnoews Kal 
Ths puddKhs Braotycews: TH SO bn eotl TOD 





1 $évdpwv conj. R. Const.; xaprav Ald. H. 
2 of. C.P. 1.10. 6; 1.12. 4; 1.13. 3; 1. 13. 5; 1. 13. 10; Plin. 
16. 98. * of. O.P. 144: Uy, 4 of. 5.1. 4; Plin. 16, 30. 


188 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 3-5 


is stronger if it is cut after the ripening of the 
fruit. 

Now what has been said is peculiar to the above- 
mentioned trees.1 ? But the buddings which take 
place at the rising of the dog-star and at that of 
Arcturus after the spring budding are common to 
nearly all, though they may be most clearly seen in 
cultivated trees, and, among these, especially in fig 
vine pomegranate, and in general in all those that 
are luxuriant in growth or are growing in rich soil. 
Accordingly they say that the budding at the rising 
of Arcturus is most considerable in Thessaly and 
Macedonia *; for it also happens that the autumn in 
these countries is a fair and a long season; so that 
the mildness of the climate also contributes. Indeed 
it is for this reason, one may say, that in Egypt too 
the trees are always budding, or at least that the 
process is only suspended for quite a short time. 

Now the facts as to the later buddings apply, as 
has been said, to all trees alike; but those which 
belong to the intervals after the first period of 
budding are peculiar to those mentioned above. 
Peculiar to some also is the growth of what are 
called ‘winter buds, * for instance in the above- 
mentioned trees ; silver-fir fir and oak have them, and 
also lime hazel chestnut and Aleppo pine. These 
are found in the oak before the leaf-buds grow, when 
the spring season is just beginning. This growth 
consists of a sort of leaf-like formation,® which occurs 
between the first swelling of the leaf-buds and the 
time when they burst into leaf. In the sorb® it 


5 gott. . . PvAAKH: ear: conj. R. Const.; &amepel conj. Sch.; 
ért de Sorep H Kvgnots dvdaxh UAld.H.; ovAAcch mBas. ete. 


= > 


én éort conj. W. (cf. the description of dn, 3. 12. 8); 
TH 8 tdidrnT: Ald. 


189 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


peToT@pou peta THY puvrAdoBorLaY EvOds ALTIAPA 
Tis Kal @oTep émMdnKvia, KaOaTepavel wéNoVTA 

a , n 
Bracravew, cai dvapéver Tov yetm@va péexplt TOU 
3 e os \ \ \ > \ n 
Rpos. 1 dé “Hpaxrewtixyn peta THY atoBodyy Tov 

an 4 \ a e~ 7 / > 

Kaptod vec TO BoTpuades ALKov cK@OAHE cdpe- 

/ b e=N / 4 } , «8 a ‘ 

yéOns, e& Evds ploxou Tr«ciw 67, & KaXodal TiVeES 
a 4 
iovAous. TovTwy ExacTov ex piKp@Vv ovyKELTaL 
popiwy poriowtov Th TaEeL, KaOaTrep of oTpOBir0L 
THS TevKNS, WoTE pH avouolay eivar THY Ow 
oTpoBirw véw Kal XAwpa TANV TpopnKécTeEpov 
Kal oxedov icdtrayes Stddov. TodTo 5é avEeras 
Tov YeLova (Kal dua TO pe yadoner TA Pors- 
\ \ \ / \ \ n , 
dota kal EavOa yiverar), Kal TO wHKOS NapPBaver 
Kal TploaxTvrov: Stay Sé Tod Hpos TO PUAXOV 
Bractdvn, tadT arontimte Kal Ta TOU Kapvou 
- 
KaAUKwON TEpLKapPTLA YiveTAL TUMMEMYKOTA KATA 
TOU picxXov, ToravTa boa Kal hv Ta avOn: TovTwY 
S év éxdot@ Kapuov év. mepl Sé ths pidrvpas 
b] / \ y x , 
ETLOKETTTEOV, KAL EL TL AANO KAXpPVOPOpOY. 

VI. "Eore 8€ cal Ta pév evavEh ra dé ducavEH. 
evavéh ev Ta Te TApLOpa, oloy TTEAEA TAATAVOS 
NevKn alyerpos itéa Kal Tov Tept TavTHS apdio- 
Bytovct tiwes as ducavtods’ Kal Tov KapTopopav 

ee. / 7 n > / \ /. 
dé éhadtyn TevKn Spds. evav&éotaTov O€... piros 





* edOds Acmapa conj. Sch.; tis add. W.; ed@ds af mapa be of 
2 over conj. W.; gvera Ald. ® ¢.e. catkins. cf. 3. 3 
4 rAelw 5h conj. Sch.; miédin UMVAIA.; wAclova U ?. 
5 of. 3. 10. 4. 
8 cuupeuvndta cata tod w.: G evidently had a different 
text; ? cuumepuxdta W. 


190 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v. 5—v1. 1 


occurs in the autumn after the shedding of the 
leaves, and has from the first a glistening look,! as 
though swelling had taken place, just as if it were 
about to burst into leaves; and it persists through 
the winter till the spring. The filbert after casting 
its fruit produces? its clustering growth,> which is 
as large as a good-sized grub: several * of these grow 
from one stalk, and some call them catkins. Each 
of these is made up of small processes arranged 
like scales, ahd resembles the cone of the fir, so that 
its appearance is not unlike that of a young green 
fir-cone, except that it is longer and almost of the 
same thickness throughout. This grows through the 
winter (when spring comes, the scale-like processes 
open and turn yellow) ; it grows to the length of three 
fingers, but, when in spring the leaves are shooting, 
it falls off, and the cup-like® fruit-cases of the nut 
are formed, closed all down® the stalk and corre- 
sponding‘ in number to the flowers; and in each ot 
these is a single nut. The case of the lime and 
of any other tree that produces winter-buds needs 
further consideration. 


Of the comparative rate of growth in trees, and of the length of 
their roots. 


VI. Some trees are quick-growing, some slow. 
Quick-growing are those which grow by the waterside, 
as elm plane abele black poplar willow; (however 
some dispute about the last-named, and consider it 
a slow grower :) and of fruit-bearing trees, silver-fir 
fir oak. Quickest growing of all are . . .8 yew lakara 


? éca xal qv Ta &vOn conj. W.; Sca xa xara &vOn Ald. 
§ Lacuna in text (Sch.W.). The following list of trees also 
appears to be in confusion, and includes some of both classes. 


IgI 


i) 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ , \ 
Kat Naxapa pyyos dpKevOos odhévdapvos daotpva 
/ / 4 / bY , 7 
fuyia peria KrAHOpa situs avdpaxrAn Kpavela 
7 > / a , > \ , / 
mvEos axpds. Kaptopopel § evOds édarn TevKn 
/ ¢ an 
TiTUS, Kav oTNALKOVvodY péyeOos NGBwow. 
€ \ a 
H 6¢ avEnots nal) BXaotnots Tov pev dAdo 
A va) na 
aTaKTOS KATA TOds TOTOUsS ThY BracTdr, Ths F 
/ 
eLaTns @picpévn Kal cvvexis Kal botepov. STav 
\ n \ n fal 
yap é« TOD oTEAéxoUs TA TPATA oxLGOH, wadw éF 
/ ¢ 
é€xelvou ” éTépa oxiows yivetar KaTa& TOV avToV 
/ nan? a 
TpOTOV, KAL TOUT Gel Toles KATA Tdoas TAS éTL- 
a > 
Braorynces. év Se tots adXots Od8 of Blot KaT 
? / \ > / > / / 
arXAnKous ANY ETL TLVwWY OALywY, olov KOTiVvoU 
kal Gdrov: exer S€ Kal tHde Svahopav % avEnors 
7 
Kon TdvYT@OV Opoiws Auépwv TE Kal aypiwv: Ta 
fev yap Kal éx Tod dxpov Tov BracTav Kal éx 
a / ee / x ev a 
Tov Trayiwv Pveta, Kabdmep amos poa oUKH 
pvppivos axXedov TA TreioTa: Ta S ex TOD axpou 
bev ovk avinow éx b& Tov Traylor, Kal adTd 
mpowbeirat TO UTdpYov, WoTep Kal TO OdoV oTé- 
exos Kal of akpeuoves. cupuBaiver Sé TodTO emi 
an a a ¢ fol 
ths Ilepovxis xaptas cal ths “Hpaxrewtixns Kal 
Gdrov. amravtav b& Tdv ToLovTwY eis vy PUAXOV 
a / 
aTroTekeuT@alv ot BracTol, du 0 al evrAdYwS OvK 
émtBraotaver Kai avédverar ph exovra apynv. 
(opota 5&€ tTpoTov Tiva 4 av —nows Kal Tod ciTou" 





1 kata... BAaoray conj. W.; kara rovs tpdrous (corrected 
to rémovs) kal BAacrous U; MVP insert rods before BAacrods. 
exetvov. .. kava conj. W.; éxelvov H érépa oylCera Td toa 
xa UAld. 
3 GAAwv: ? éddas W.; I suggest &AAwy eAaay. 


192 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. v1. 1-3 


(bird-cherry) Valonia oak Phoenician cedar maple 
hop-hornbeam zygia manna-ash alder Aleppo pine 
andrachne cornelian cherry box wild pear. But 
silver-fir fir and Aleppo pine bear fruit from the very 
first, whatever size they have attained. 

While the growth and budding of most trees are 
irregular as regards the position in which the buds 
appear,'! the growth and budding of the silver-fir 
follow a regular rule, and its development afterwards 
is also in a regular sequence. For, when the trunk 
first divides, then again from the divided trunk the 
second division? takes place in like manner, and so the 
tree goes on with each fresh formation of buds. In 
other trees not even the knots are opposite to one 
another, except in some few cases, as wild olive and 
others.* Here too we find a difference in the 
manner of growth which belongs to all trees alike, 
both cultivated and wild: in some cases the growth 
is from the top of the shoots and also from the side- 
buds,* as in pear pomegranate fig myrtle and the 
majority of trees, one may say: in some cases the 
growth is not from the top, but only from the side- 
buds, and the already existing part is pushed out > 
further, as is the whole trunk with the upper 
branches. This occurs in the walnut and in the filbert 
as well as in other trees. In all such trees the buds end 
in a single leaf®; wherefore it is reasonable that 
they should not make fresh buds and growth from this 
point, as they have no point of departure. (To a 
certain extent the growth of corn is similar; for it 

* dc rov... arya 2? é« rot &xpov xal éx tav tAayiav 
Bhaoray. cf. 3 


5 i.e. grows wibae dividing. cf. Plin. 16..100. (of dif- 
ferent trees). 


® @vAXoyv perhaps conceals some other word. 


193 
VOL, I. x o 


» 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal yap ovTos ae TH mpodcet Tob UmdpxKovTos 
avEdverat, Kav KooBobp TQ punrra, xabamep € év 
tois émuBooKkopévoiss mANY OUTOS ye OVK eK TOD 
mrayiov Twapapve, Kkabdrrep évia TOV YedpoTraV.) 
avTn pev ovv dtadhopa tis av ein BracTHoEws 
dpa Kal avénoews. 

_Badupprfa b€ ob pact TIVES Elva TA & aypia. dua 
TO precOau madvTa amo oT EPHATOS, ovK aryav 
opbas hévyovTes. _ evdéxeTau yap bray eu Boon 
Topp Kabrévar Tas pitas: ert Kal TOV Aaxdvev 
Ta TOANA TOUTO Trowel, Kaimep aabevéartepa 6 ovTa 
Kal evapyas puopeva <év> TH vi Babuppilorarov 
o oby doxel TOV aypiov elvat y} mpivos: édatn Oé 
Kal wevKn peTpi@s, éruToXaoTaTov dé Opavra- 
Aos Kal KoKKupmrea Kal omodids: attn © éotly 
BOTED arypia KOKKUENrEa., TAadTa pev odvv Kal 
drtyoppiba: o be Opavrraros mohvppttov. oUp- 
Baiver dé rots adnXots Tots HN Kara Babous & eXouct, 
Kal ovx Helo ra earn kal wevKyn, mpoppitos vmod 
TOV mVEUAT OV exrrim Tew. 

Oi pév odv rept “Apxadiav ottw Aéyouow. ob 
& é« THs “Téns Babuppilorepov éharyy Spvos adn’ 
éXATTOUS & EXEW | Kal evdupprforépav elvae’ Baduppi- 
Cotatov Oé Kal THV KoKKUpmrEay wal TH “Hpa- 
KNEWTLRNY, Tas 6€ piSas AerrTas Kal ioxupas THY 
‘Hpaxreorveny, Thv 6€ KoxKUpNréav moduppibov, 
aupo 8 éuBidvar Seiv: Sve@rcOpov Sé Thy 
KoKKUEnreay. emiTroAns O&€ ohevdapvov Kal 





1 rod bmdpxovros conj. Sch, from G; 7H brapxotan Ald. 
2 008’: 2? obk W. 3 Plin. 16. 127. 
4 éuBioon: cf. 3.6.5; CP. 1. 2. 1. 


194 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. v1. 3-5 


also regularly increases by pushing forward of the 
already existing part,! evenif the leaves are mutilated, 
as in corn which is bitten down by animals. Corn 
however does not? make side-growths, as some 
leguminous plants do.) Here then we may find a 
difference which occurs both in the making of buds 
and in the making of fresh growth. 

Some say that wild trees are not deep rooting, 
because they all grow from seed; but this is not a 
very accurate statement. For it is possible that, 
when they are well established,* they may send 
their roots down far; in fact even most pot-herbs 
do this, though these are not so strong as trees, and 
are undoubtedly grown from seed planted in the 
ground.® The kermes-oak however seems to be the 
deepest rooting of wild trees; silver-fir and fir are 
only moderately so, and shallowest are joint-fir plum 
bullace (which is a sort of wild plum). The last 
two also have few roots, while joint-fir has many. 
Trees which do not root deep,® and especially silver- 
fir and fir, are liable to be rooted up by winds. 

So the Arcadians say. But the people who live 
near Mount Ida say that the silver fir is deeper 
rooting’ than the oak,® and has straighter roots, 
though they are fewer. Also that those which have 
the deepest roots are plum and filbert, the latter 
having strong slender roots, the former having 
many: but they add that both trees must be well 
established to acquire these characters; also that 
plum is very tenacious of life. Maple, they say, 

5 gvapya@s... vn: soG; é&v add. W. 

§ Bd@ous conj. Sch.; Bd8os Ald. 

7 BaSopp:{érepoy conj. W.; Babupp:(ératoyv UMV Ald, 


8 Proverbial for its hold on the ground ; ef. Verg. Aen. 4. 
441 foll. 


195 
o 2 


THEOPHRASTUS 5 


J / \ \ 7 4 \ 3 , 
ori'yas’ THY Sé wediay Tretovs Kal elvat TUKVOp- 
pitov kal BaOvppifov. émutrohjs 8 Kal apKrevOov 

\ / \ , \ e fal 
kai KéSpov: Kal KrAnOpas AerTAas Kal opandeis: 

\ Bas / \ \ i, a le / \ 
ére 8 o€vnv: xal yap Todt’ émimoXatoppifov Kal 
3 / \ \ BA > / ‘ > 
dduyoppifov. tv bé ovav émumToXaious pev ioxyu- 

\ \ \ / \ Py £Q AG] de 
pas 6€ kal tayelas Kal dvawdéOpous mAjOet 
petpias.  Babvppifa pev odv kal od Babippita 

nn? / 
“Ta TOLADT éoTiv. 

VII. *Asroxorévros 5& Tod otehéyous Ta meV 
adda Trav? ws eireivy TapaBNacTavel, TAnY éav 
ai pifar mpotepov TUxwoL TeToVnKViaL’ TEevKN 
dé kal aT Teréws ex pilav avToerels avaivovtat 

\ 2\ \ ” BJ an / y , 
Kal éay TO aKpov érixoTH. acupBaiver Oe idcov 

\ \ > "A 4 \ an XK a 
TL TWepl THY EXaTHY: OTaV yap KoTH 7 KoXOVGOH 
¢ \ 7 XK \ A \ \ a 
vTo TvEvpLaTOS 7 Kal aXNOUV TWOS Trepl TO NetoV 
Tou oTedéyous—éyer yap mex pl Tivos Aelov Kal 
A \ € \ e \ 7 / 
dofov Kal duanrov ixavov tot@ mroiov—mTept- 
dvetar puxpov, wbrrodeéctepov eis Dros, Kal Ka- 
Nodow of pev auhavéw ot 5é audidvarv, TO ev 

, Lh a \ t ¢ fy > 
YXPoOwate péehav TH dé oxAnpoTnts vmepBaddXor, 
éE ob Tovs KpaThpas Tovovew oi trept Apxadiav: 
To 5é€ mayos olov adv Tuyn TO Sévdpov, So@mep 
av iayuporepov Kal éyxuAdTepov 7) maxvTepor. 
cupBaiver dé Kaxeivo idiov év Tad’T@ TovT@ Tept 





1 og. kat dAlyas conj. W.; of. Kar” dAlyov UMVAId. 

z.€, not very fibrous. 

3 cf. Hdt. 6.°37, and the proverb aitvos tpdémoy éxrptBerGat. 

buadrov conj. Scal.; Suoroy Ald. ; 
5 ixavoyv tar@ mAolov conj. W.; 4 Kal HAlkoy wAciov Ald.; so 

UH, but with maAoiov. 


196 


tw 


—-_e 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 5—vit. 2 


has shallow roots and few of them!; but manna-ash 
has more and they are thickly matted and run 
deep ;_ Phoenician cedar and prickly cedar, they say, 
have shallow roots, those of alder are slender and 
‘plain,’ ? as also are those of beech; for this too has 
few roots, and they are near the surface. Sorb, they 
say, has its roots near the surface, but they are 
strong and thick and hard to kill, though not very 
numerous. Such are the trees which are or are 
not deep-rooting. 


Of the effects of cutting down the whole or part of a tree. 


VII. Almost all trees shoot from the side if the 
trunk is cut down, unless the roots have previously 
‘been injured ; but fir and silver-fir wither away * 
completely from the roots within the year, if merely 
the top has been cut off. And there is a peculiar 
thing about the silver-fir; when it is topped or 
broken off short by wind or some other cause 
affecting the smooth part of the trunk—for up toa 
certain height the trunk is smooth knotless and 
plain * (and so suitable for making a ship’s mast *),— 
a certain amount of new growth forms round it, 
which does not however grow much vertically; and 
this is called by some amphauais® and by others 
amphiphya®; it is black in colour and exceedingly 
hard, and the Arcadians make their mixing-bowls 
out of it; the thickness is in proportion to the tree, 
according as that is more or less vigorous and sappy, 
or again according to its thickness. There® is this 
peculiarity too in the silver-fir in the same connexion ; 

5 Two words meaning ‘ growth about,’ i.¢. callus. 


7 ofov &y conj. W.; ofoy éay Ald.; dor ‘ts conj. Scal. 
§ Plin. 16. 123. 


197 


ow 


rs 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ > / 4 \ / \ yy cA 
THY EAKATHY: OTAaV eV yap TLs TOS bLoUs aTaVTAS 
> \ > / \ 7 > / / 
aperov amoxon TO aKpov, aToOvncKer TaXéws: 
dtav S€ Ta KaTwTépw Ta KaTad TO elov abéry, 
Gj TO Katddourrov, rept d 8) Kal 4 adudavis 
puerar. fH Sé Sijrov bre TH eyyvAov elvas Kab 
/ ” > PA > es \ Lol 
XAwpov, eitep anapdBractov. ada yap TOdTO 
bev idvov THs éXaTNS. 
/ \ 
Déper SE Ta pev dra TOv TE KapToV Tov 
€avT@Ov Kal Ta Kat évavTov ériywoueva TadTa, 
dvArov avOos Bractov: Ta dé Kal Bpvov + &dixa: 
\ \ 4 / 4 / , / 
Ta O€ Theiw, Kabdrep } Te TTEAEa TOV Te BoTpUY 
\ \ fal n \ n \ x ae a 
Kal 70 OvraKades TodTO, Kal cuKH Kal Ta épw 
Ta TpoaToTimtovtTa Kal el Ties apa TOV TUKOV 
bo] fa ” \ / A 
orvvOogopotaw: icws 8& tporov Twa KapTos 
ovTOS. GAN 7 Hpakheorex Kapva Tov ltovdoy 
Kal 1) Tpivos Tov pouvixody KoKKov 1) O€ Sdgpon 
TO Borpvov. péper pev Kat 1) kaproddpos, et pi) 
s L j 2 4 > A Hy \ 
Kal Taca adda ToL yévos TL aUTHS, OD piv Gra 
A c. wy. A \ \ »” 4 n 
TEOV 9 akapTros, iy &) Kal appeva Twes KaXod- 
ow. GX % wevKn Tov TpeatoTintovTa KUT- 
TAPOV. 
IThetora 8€ ravrev 4 dpus mapa TOV Kaprov, 
oiov tiv Te KnKida THY piKpay Kal Thy érépav 





1 7.e. and so does not, like other trees under like treat- 
ment, put its strength into these. ef. C.P. 5.17. 4. 

2 éavt&v conj. Sch. from G; abrdy Ald. 

3 The leaf- -gall, Cf: 2.18; 3:3. 14... Hor peice cf FAS17; 
4.7 4 Lat. grossi. of. C.P. 5. 

eo rive i kapmhs conj. Sch.; tiva &apmos val. 


198 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 2-4 


when, after taking off all the branches, one cuts off 
the top, it soon dies; yet, when one takes off the 
lower parts, those about the smooth portion of the 
trunk, what is left survives, and it is on this part 
that the amphauxis forms. And plainly the reason 
why the tree survives is that it is sappy and green 
because it has no side-growths.!_ Now this is peculiar 
to the silver-fir. 


Of other things borne by trees besides their leaves flowers and 
Fruit. 


Now, while other trees bear merely their own? 
fruit and the obvious parts which form annually, to 
wit, leaf flower and bud, some bear also catkins or 
tendrils, and some produce other things as well, for 
instance the elm its ‘cluster’ and the familiar bag- 
like thing,* the fig both the immature figs which drop 
off and (in some kinds) the untimely figs *—though 
perhaps in a sense*® these should be reckoned as 
fruit. Again filbert produces its catkin,® kermes-oak 
its scarlet ‘berry,’7 and bay its ‘cluster. The 
fruit-bearing sort of bay also produces this, or at all 
events® one kind certainly does so; however the 
sterile kind, which some call the ‘male, produces 
it in greater quantity. The fir again bears its ‘tuft,’ 1° 
which drops off. 

1 The oak however bears more things besides !? its 
fruit than any other tree; as the small gall 13 and its 


6 of. 3. 3. 8; 3. 5. 5. 

7 of. 3.16.1. i.e. the kermes gall (whence Eng. ‘crimson’). 

8 Bérpvoy UMVAId., supported by G. and Plin. 16. 120; 
but some editors read Spioy on the strength of 3. 11. 4. and. 


G.P. 2.11.4. 9 GAAd Tor Con]. W.; adAdr& xa) Ald. 
0 6f.:3..3..8n. 01, Plim 16.28: 
2 aoa conj. W., cf. §6; péper Ald. 1S of: 3.75. 2: 


F99 


ao 


THEOPHRASTUS 

‘THY TLTTOON wedawav. é&Tt O€ TUKAapLVa@bES AAXO | 
Th popdh mwAny oKAnpov Kal dvoKadtaxTov, 
omdvioy 6€ TovTO’ Kal Erepov aidor@dn oxéow 
éyov, Tedeovpevoy 8 ett oKANpov KATA TH 
éravdotacw Kal TeTpuTnpévov mpocepepes 
TpoTrov Tia TOUT éoTl Kal Tavpov Kepanrh, Tept- 
Katayvipevov dé évdo0ev exer muphvos éddas 
icopués. ver dé Kai Tov br’ éviwv Kadovpevov 
mirov: TovTo 8 éotl apatpiov épiddes padaxov 
Tepl mupyviov okAnNpoTEpov TrephuKds, © KpavTAaL 
Mpos TOUS AVYVOUS' KaieTAL Yap KAAS, WaTEP 
Kal ) pérawa Kynkis. pve 5é Kal érepov apatpiov 
Kop exon, Ta bev adda axpeior, Kara be THY 
éapwny wpav éTiBaTrTov YUA@ MENLTNP@ KAL KATA 
THY apny Kal KaTa THY yedoL. 

Ilapadie & évdotépw tis Tov paBdov pacxa- 
Aidos Erepov odatpiov apa Xov 7 Kal KolhopLayov 
idtov Kal ToLtKiNov: Tovs pev yap eTaverTHKOTAS 
duarovs émidevKous 7) émectiypévous ever méda- 
vas T0 8 ava pécov KoxxoBadées Kal NapTpov: 
avotyopevoy 8 értl pérav Kal érricampov. omaviov 
dé mapadve. Kal Aidpiov Kiconpoedés er 
mrelov. étt & aAXO TOUTOV oTaValTepoy PUAM- 
KOV cuUmTETLANMEVOY TPOUNKES Ghatpiov. ert dé 
ToD PvAAOV ver KaTA THY pax opatpiov NevKOV 
dtavyés VdaTabes, OTav aTadov 7° ToUTO Sé Kal 





1 mupiivos éAdas icopves conj. W.; mupivos éAata eipovpuny 
UMV ; aupiiva éAala eipovpidyny Ald. 

2 wep) muphviov oxAnpdrepoy I conj.; wept rupnvlov oxAnpornte. 
U; wep) mupnviov oxdnpérepov M3; reprrupnviov oxAnpétepov 
VAld. W. prints the reading of U. For x?dos see Index. 


200 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vu. 4-5 


other black resinous gall. Again it has another 
growth, like a mulberry in shape, but hard and 
difficult to break; this however is not common. It 
has also another growth like the penis in shape, 
which, when it is further developed, makes a hard 
prominence and has a hole through it. This to a 
certain extent resembles also a bull’s head, but, when 
split open, it contains inside a thing shaped like the 
stone of an olive. The oak also produces what some 
call the ‘ball’ ; this is a soft woolly spherical object 
enclosing a small stone which is harder,? and men 
use it for their lamps; for it burns well, as does the 
black gall. The oak also produces another hairy 
ball, which is generally useless, but in the spring 
‘season it is covered with a juice which is like honey 
both to touch and taste. 

3 Further the oak produces right inside the axil* 
of the branches another ball with no stalk or else® 
a hollow one; this is peculiar and of various colours: 
for the knobs which arise on it are whitish or black 
and spotted,° while the part between these is brilliant 
scarlet; but, when it is opened, it is black and 
rotten.’ It also occasionally produces a small stone 
which more or less resembles pumice-stone ; also, less 
commonly, there is a leaf-like ball, which is oblong 
and of close texture. Further the oak produces on the 
rib of the leaf a white transparent ball, which is 
watery, when it is young; and this sometimes con- 


_ % Plin. 16. 29. 

* eydotépw . . . waoxadtdos conj. R. Const. ; évrepiavns trav 
porav pacxaArfdas UAld. Plin., /.c., gignunt et alae ramorum 
etus pilulas. > # ins. St. 

§ Plin., /.c., nigra varietate dispersa. 

7 éxicarpov; Plin., l.c., has apertis amara inaniias est, 
whence ér{mxpory conj. Sch, 


201 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ Lae A > 80 ” 4 be 
pevas €vioTe Evoov taxel. TEeNELOUMEVOY O€ OKAN- 
puverar Knxidos mixpas elas TpoTrov. 

‘H \ 9S 8 rn a) /, \ \ 

pev ovv Spids tocatta héper mapa Tov 
KapTov. of yap puxntes ard Tov pilav Kal 
mapa Tas pilas pudmevor Kowol Kal érépwv eiciv. 
e 4 \ ¢ Ios \ \ ef uA 
@oavtas 5é Kal % iia’ Kal yap airn pvetar 
kal év dddows* aA oOvdev HrToOv, BoTrep EdéyOn, 
mreatopopov éativ: e Sé ye 69 Kal’ “Hoiodov 
héper pede kal peditras, étr wadrov: haiverar & 
a \ ¢ BY) 2 \ > fal Lé 
OUY Kal 0 MEALTWONS OUVTOS YUAOS EK TOU GEPOS 
> 4 / / \ \@¢ 
em) tavtn pardtota tpocifew. act dé Kal drav 
Kkataxav0n yivecOar ritpov €& adtis. TavTa 
pev ovv idsa THs Spvds. 

VIII. Havrwv 8, domep érdéyOn, Tov Sévdpav 
as xa@ Exactov yévos NaPeiv Siahopal mretous 
eiaiv:  pev Kown Tac, H Siarpodet TO OAAV Kal 
TO Gppev, OY TO pev KapTropopoy TO Sé aKapTrov 
Pay 2 e \ Ag , \ a 
éri tier. év ols b€ adudw xaptopopa TO OAdv 
KaddKapToTepoy Kal TodvKapToTepov’ mA 
dco TadTAa KaXodoww dppeva, KaXovoL yap TLVES. 

/ 2 € 4 \ \ e \ 
mapatrncia 8  TotavTn Stahopa Kal @s TO 
Huepov Sunpntar mpos TO adypiov. érépa dé aT’ 
eldos AUT@V TOV OmoyevOv: Urép av exTéov ama 
cuveupaivovtas Kal tas idias popdas ToV pH 
davepov kal yvwpipov. 





1 Pliv. 16. 31. 2 Hes. Op. 233. 
3 Plin, 16. 16. 4 Aexréoy add. Sch. 


202 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vi. 5—vin. 1 


tains flies: but as it develops, it becomes hard, like a 
small smooth gall. 

Such are the growths which the oak produces as 
well as its fruit. For as for the fungi! which grow 
from the roots or beside them, these occur also 
in other trees. So too with the oak-mistletoe; 
for this grows on other trees also. However, apart 
from that, the oak, as was said, produces more things 
than any other tree; and all the more so if, as 
Hesiod? says, it produces honey and even bees; 
however, the truth appears to be that this honey-like 
juice comes from the air and settles on this more 
than on other trees. They say also that, when the 
oak is burnt, nitre is produced from it. Such are 
the things peculiar to the oak. 


Of ‘male’ and ‘ female’ in trees: the oak as an example of 
this and other differences. 

VIII. *? Taking, as was said, all trees according to 
their kinds, we find a number of differences. Com- 
mon to them all is that by which men distinguish - 
the ‘male’ and the ‘female,’ the latter being fruit- 
bearing, the former barren in some kinds. In those 
kinds in which both forms are fruit-bearing the 
‘female’ has fairer and more abundant fruit; how- 
ever some call these the ‘male’ trees—for there 
are those who actually thus invert the names. 
This difference is of the same character as that 
which distinguishes the cultivated from the wild tree, 
while other differences distinguish different forms of 
the same kind ; and these we must discuss,* at the 
same time indicating the peculiar forms, where these 
are not® obvious and easy to recognise. 


5 uh conj. St.; upre Ald. H. 
203 


wo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Apvos 8% yévn—tatrny yap padvota S:arpodor 
Kai éviot ye edOds THY bev Hpepov Kadodar THv & 
/ n n nr n 
ayptav od TH yhuK’THTL TOD Kaptrov SvatpodvTes: 
émel yAvKUTaTOs ye Oo THs dnyod, taitny 8 

> / a by n n > n bi] 
ayplav ToLovow GXXA TH paddov év Tos épya- 
cipos pvecOar Kal 7rd Edrov eyew ewdTepor, 
tiv Sé dyyov tpaxyd Kal év Tois dpewois—yévn 
pev obv oi pev téttapa Tovodaw of 88 TévTe. 
diadrXaTTover 8 Evia Tois ovopacw, olov THY TAS 
/ / e e / n e 
yAuketas pépoveav oi pev ipepida KadodvTes oi 
5’ érupddpuv. opotws 88 cal ém’ ddrov. as & 
s e \ \ ” a LAN \ \ x 
ovv ot rept THY Idnv dvatpodct, Tad eotl Ta Eton: 
npepls aiyitowy tAaTUpVAXOS dyyos aAiddotos* 
e \ > 7 na / \ / 
at 5é evOdproov Kadodow. KdpTipa pev TavTa* 
ydukvtata S€ Ta THs Pyyov, kabamep eipyntas, 
kal Sevtepov Ta THs Hpepioos, étEta THs TATU- 
pvrArov, Kal tétaptov % adiddotos, éxyxatov Sé 
\ / e | PE > ia \ 
Kal TiKpoTaTOY » alyikww. ovy Gmacat Oe 
yAuKetar év Tots yéverw adr éviote kal TeKpat, 
/ e , / \ \ a 
Kabarep 4 dnyos. Stapépovar bé€ Kal ois 
peyeBeo. kal toils oxnpact Kal Tols ypopace 
Qn 4 v % » cA \ \ 
tov Baravov. idiov dé éxovow Te dyyos Kal 
» Gdidrotos: aupdtepas yap TmapadiOdlovow év 
Tois dppeot Kadoupévors €E axpwv Tov Bardvov 
e / € \ \ n vA e \ \ 
Exatépwbev, ai perv pds TO KedUher ai dé pds 





1 Plin. 16. 16 and 17. 
2 See Index, dpis and juepls. Amepls, lit. ‘cultivated oak.’ 
3 Plin. 16. 20. 


204 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 2-3 


1 Take then the various kinds of oak; for in this 
tree men recognise more differences than in any 
other. Some simply speak of a cultivated and a wild 
kind, not recognising any distinction made by the 
sweetness of the fruit; (for sweetest is that of the 
kind called Valonia oak, and this they make the wild 
kind), but distinguishing the cultivated kind by its 
growing more commonly on tilled land and having 
smoother timber, while the Valonia oak has rough 
wood and grows in mountain districts. Thus some 
make four kinds, others five. They also in some 
eases vary as to the names assigned; thus the kind 
which bears sweet fruit is called by some hemeris, 
by others ‘true oak.’ So too with other kinds. 
However, to take the classification given by the 
people of Mount Ida, these? are the kinds: hemeris 
(gall-oak), aigilops (Turkey-oak), ‘ broad-leaved’ oak 
(scrub oak), Valonia oak, sea-bark oak, which some 
call ‘straight-barked’ oak. All these bear fruit; 
but the fruits of Valonia oak are the sweetest, as has 
been said ; second to these those of hemeris (gall-oak), 
third those of the ‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak), 
fourth sea-bark oak, and last aigilops (Turkey- 
oak), whose fruits are very bitter. * However the 
fruit is not always sweet in the kinds specified as 
such *; sometimes it is bitter, that of the Valonia oak 
for instance. There are also differences in the size 
shape and colour of the acorns. Those of Valonia 
oak and sea-bark oak are peculiar; in both of these 
kinds on what are called the ‘male’ trees the acorns 
become stony at one end or the other; in one kind 
this hardening takes place in the end which is 


+ Plin. 16. 19-21. 
® ovx... éviore conj. W.; text defective in Ald. H. 


205 


» 


THEOPHRASTUS 


avTh TH capki. St 6 Kal adatpeDévtov suora 
yivetas KoLAKwpaTta Tois éml THY Cour. 

Avadépovor 8€ al Trois bUAXOLS Kal Tois oTEAE- 
XErr Kal Tobs Evhors kal Th Ody popdi. a pe 
yap tpepis od« dpOopuis ovdé ela OVE paKpa: 
mepixomos yap 7 utela Kal émectpappern Kal 
Tokupdoyaros, Bote o60dn Kal Bpaxetav ryive- 
a0at: TO dé Evrov ioyupdv péev acOevéotepor 5é 
Ths pynyod: TodTO yap iaxupoTatov Kal acaré- 
otatov. ovKk opboduns dé ovd attn aX HrTov 
ete THs Nuepioos, TO Sé oTEAEYOS TAYXUTATOV, WOTE 
Kal Thy 6dAnY poppy Bpaxetav eiva’ Kal yap 
% puTeia Tepixomos Kal TavTn Kal ov«K eis opOdv. 
n 8€ aiyiho opbodvéctatov Kal inddotaTtov 
kal NevoTaTov Kal TO EVAov els pHhKos iayxupoTaTor. 
ov dvetar Oé év Tois épyacipols 7) oTravios. 

‘H 68& wAatvdurros Sedtepov dpOodvia Kal 
pixel, mpos dé THY xXpelav THY oixodomeKny xeEl- 
pistov meta THY aAtproLov, paddrov Se Kal eis TO 
Kalew Kal avOpaxevew, OoTep Kal TO THS aA- 
froiov, Kal Opurndéctatov pet éxeiynv: » yap 
GNidrovos maxd pev exer TO TTéEEXOS YadvoV O€ 
Kat Kotdov éav éyn TaxXos ws én) TO TOAD, BL 
& al axpeiov eis Tas oixodopas: Ere d€ onmeTas 
TaXLoT A" kal yap évuypov €oTt TO Sévdpov" bv’ d 
Kai Koidn yivetar. act Sé Twes odd éyxdpd.ov 
elvat povn. Aéyovow ws Kal KepavvoBdijTes 
atta mova yivovtat Kattrep tryos ovK exovcat 





1 i.e. at the ‘top’ end ; mpds: ? év, mpds being repeated by 
mistake. 
2 (éwy MSS.; a@y conj. Palm. 3 Plin. 16. 22. 


206 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vin. 3-5 


attached to the cup, in the other in the flesh itself. 
Wherefore, when the cups are taken off, we find a 
eavity like the visceral cavities in animals.” 

8 There are also differences in leaves trunk timber 
and general appearance. Hemeris (gall-oak) is not 
straight-growing nor smooth nor tall, for its growth 
is very leafy * and twisted, with many side-branches, 
- so that it makes a low much-branched tree : its timber 
is strong, but not so strong as that of the Valonia 
oak, for that is the strongest and the least liable to 
rot. This ® kind too is not straight-growing, even less 
so than the hemeris (gall-oak), but the trunk is very 
thick, so that the whole appearance is stunted; for 
in growth this kind too is very leafy * and not erect. 
The aigilops (Turkey oak) is the straightest growing 
and also the tallest and smoothest, and its wood, cut 
lengthways, is the strongest. It “does not grow on 
tilled land, or very rarely. 

The ‘ broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) ® comes second 
as to straightness of growth and length of timber to 
be got from it, but for use in building it is the worst 
next after the sea-bark oak, and it is even poor wood 
for burning and making charcoal, as is also that of 
the sea-bark oak, and next after this kind it is the 
most worm-eaten. For the sea-bark oak has a thick 
trunk, but it is generally spongy and hollow when 
it is thick; wherefore it is useless for building. 
Moreover it rots very quickly, for the tree contains 
much moisture; and that is why it also becomes 
hollow ; and some say that it is the only? oak which 
has no heart. And some of the Aeolians say that 
these are the only oaks which are struck by light- 


4 i.e. of bushy habit. 6 arn conj. Sch.; abr) UAld. 
§ Plin. 16, 23 and 24. 7 pévy conj. St.; udyyy Ald. H. 


207 


ao 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a > , / 2»O\ \ \ € \ ef 
tov Aioréwy tivés, 0058 mpos Ta tepa xXpavTat 
tois EvXots. KaTa pev otv ta EUAa Kal Tas 
Me ein. Y c , 
bras pophas év TovTots ai Suadhopat. 

Kyxidas b€ Travta dépes Ta yévn, movn Oé eis 
Ta Séppata ypnoiuny » huepis. % S€é THs aiyi- 
AwTos Kal Ths wAaTUPUAXOY TH pev Over Trapo- 
pola TH TAS Hmepioos, WAI AeoTépa, axpelos Sé. 
fpéper Kal tHv érépav tiv pédawav h Ta epra 
Bartovow. 6 d& Karodot tives hdoKov SpoLor 

al e / id > +. / , < a 
Tois paxios 7 aiyikwow povn héper modsov Kal 
Tpaxv' Kal yap mnxvalov KataKpeudvvuTat, 
Kkabamep tpvxos d0oviov paxpov. vetar é 
TovTo €x Tov drotod Kal ovK ék THs Koptyns 
60ev 1» Bdravos, odd é& dbOarpod arAN é« Tod 
Traylov Tov avabev dav. 4 8 arihdotos éri- 
peray TodTO pve. Kal Bpaxe. 

Oi pev ody é« Ths “ldns obtas Statpodow. oi 
dé mept Maxedoviav tértapa yévn tovodow, 
érupodpuv i) Tas yAuKelas, TAATUPYAROY 7) TAS 
TiKpdas, Pnyov i) Tas oTpOyyAas, dompw* TAavTHY 
dé of ev Axaptrov Oras ot 5é hadAov Tov KapTroD, 
ccd \ > , n 3 \ e/7 \ 4 
@ote pndev ecbiew CHov ANY Vos, Kal TavTHY 
4 rs Ay \ \ > f 
drav érépav pn exn’ Kal Ta TOANA Aap BavecOat 
mTepixeparaia. poxOnpa dé kal ra Edda’ Tene- 





1 Plin. 16. 26. 

2 pdoxov... pariors conj. Sch. (paxtors Salm.) : pdoxos Buo10s 
Tois Bpaxelors UP, ; pdorov duotws Tois Bpayxios Ald.H, Plin. 
16. 33, cf. 12. 108; Diose. 1. 20; Hesyehi S.U. OdoKos. 

3 rpaxd conj. W.; Bpax’ UP. koptyns. of. 3. 5. 1. 


208 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vit. 5-7 


ning, although they are not lefty; nor do they use 
the wood for their sacrifices. Such then are the 
differences as to timber and general appearance. 

1 All the kinds produce galls, but only hemeris 
(gall-oak) produces one which is of use for tanning 
hides. That of aigzlops (Turkey-oak) and that of the 
‘broad-leaved’ oak (scrub oak) are in appearance 
like that of hemeris (gall-oak), but smoother and use- 
less. This also produces the other gall, the black 
kind, with which they dye wool. The substance 
which some call tree-moss and which resembles rags? 
is borne only by the aigilops (Turkey-oak); it is grey 
and rough 3 and hangs down for a cubit’s length, like 
a long shred of linen. This grows from the bark and 
not from the knob+ whence the acorn starts; nor 
does it grow from an eye, but from the side of the 
upper boughs. The sea-bark oak also produces this, 
but it is blackish *® and short. 

Thus the people of Mount Ida distinguish. But 
the people of Macedonia make four kinds, ‘ true-oak,’ 
or the oak which bears the sweet acorns, ‘ broad- 
leaved’ oak (scrub oak), or that which bears the 
bitter ones, Valonia oak, or that which bears the 
round ones, and aspris® (Turkey-oak); 7 the last- 
named some say is altogether without fruit, some 
say it bears poor fruit, so that no animal eats it 
except the pig, and only he when he can get no 
others, and that after eating it the pig mostly 
gets an affection of the head. The wood is also 
wretched ; when hewn with the axe it is altogether 


> éxiueAay totvro pve conj. Scal.; éxiu. trodro pice: U; ext 
ue tovto dve: MV Ald. 

® See Index. 7 Plin. 16. 24. 

8 wepixepadalg : apparently the name of a disease, 


209 
VOL. 1. P 


THEOPHRASTUS 


xnbévta pev bros aypeta KaTapHyvuTas yap Kal 
Svarimrte' amenexnta oé Berrie, é0 6 Kal ota. 
XpOvTar. Hox Onpa dé cal eis Katdow Kal eis 
avOpaxelav: axpetos yap bdws oO avO pak dua 0 
mnoay kal omwOnpifew mr toils xYarKedot. 
TovTols Oe Xpnotmwtepos TOV aAr@V* bia yap TO 
atroc Bévyvc Oat, brav mavontar Pyawpevos, Oriyos 
avanrioxetar, [7d dé THs Gdihrotov YpHaotpon Ets 
tovs aEovas povov Kal Ta ToLadTa. | Spuos pev 
oby TavTas ToLoval Tas id€as. 

IX. Tév 82 dddwv éAaTTOUS: Kal oYedov Ta 
ye Treiota Siarpovor adppew Kal Onre, Kadrep 
elpntat, wv OrNyov ov éoTt Kal 1 TevKN’ 
TEvKNS yap TO [ey Tuepov trovodar TO 8 aypiov, 
tis 8 aypias S00 yévn Kadovor Oé TH pev “Ldatav 
THv 5€ Tapadiav: ToUTwY dé opPoTépa Kal paKpo- 
Tépa Kal TO hvdAXov exovea max vTEpov ” ‘Idaia, 
TO. O€ purrov hemTorepov Kal dpevnvorepov 7) 
qapadia Kal Aevorepov TOV Provoy Kar eis Ta 
déppata xpioov' Oe étépa ov. Kal TOD 
otpoBitoy o pev THS Tapadias otpoyyvXos TE 
Kal Siaydoxov taxéws, 0 5€ THs “Idaias paxpo- 
tepos Kal yAwpos Kal ArtTov xYdoKwv ws dv 
dypioteposs To Se EvOV ioyupdtepov TO THs 
mapanrias: Sel yap Kal tas Toravtas Svapopas 





1 Plin. 16. 23. 

27) dt... Toatra: this sentence seems out of place, as 
&AlpAoios was not one of the ‘ Macedonian’ oaks mentioned 
above (Sch.). 


210 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. vit. 7-1x. 1 


useless, for it breaks in pieces and falls asunder ; 
if it is not hewn with the axe it is better, where- 
fore they so use it. 14It is even wretched for 
burning and for making charcoal; for the charcoal 
is entirely useless except to the ‘smith, because it 
springs about and emits sparks. But for use in the 
smithy it is more serviceable than the other kinds, 
since, as it goes out when it ceases to be blown, little 
of it is consumed. 2 The wood of the sea-bark oak 
is only useful for wheel-axles and the like purposes. 
Such are the varieties of the oak ® which men 
make out. 


Of the differences in firs. 


IX. *The differences between other trees are fewer; 
for the most part men distinguish them merely 
aecording as they are ‘male’ or ‘ female,’ as has been 
said, except in a few cases including the fir; for in this 
tree they distinguish the wild and the cultivated ® 
kinds, and make two wild kinds, calling one the ‘fir 
of Ida’ (Corsican pine®) the other the ‘fir of the 
sea-shore’ (Aleppo pine); of these the former is 
straighter and taller and has thicker leaves,’ while 
in the latter the leaves are slenderer and weaker, 
and the bark is smoother and useful for tanning 
hides, which the other is not. Moreover the cone of 
the seaside kind is round and soon splits open, while 
that. of the Idaean kind is longer and green and 
does not open so much, as being of wilder character. 
‘The timber of the seaside kind is stronger,—for one 
must note such differences also between trees of the 

3 T. describes wpivos cpidat, and @eAAddpus in 3. 16, 
oedAds in 3.17. 1. 

4 Plin. 16. 43. 5 Stone pine. See Index 

® Plin. 16. 48. 7 ptrArov W. conj.; gvAov ‘UMVP. 

211 
P 2 


bo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ a n , \ \ 4, 
Aap Pave TOV cuyyevov' yvopisor yap Sia THY 
x pelav. 
"OpOorepov Sé Kal maxvTEpov, OoTep elTroper, 
©? / \ \ 4 / ef x 
» ldaia, kal mpos TovTOLs TUTTw@déEaTEpPOV GAwS TO 
/ / \ , \ , 
dévd por, pedavrépg dé witty Kat Yvert epg Kab 
AemroTEpe Kal edodeotépg, Stray pops éyn- 
tal > ” 
Geioa Sé xeipwv éxBaiver dia TO ToNdY Exel TOV 
oppov. eoixace & adtrep ovTot Svatpodow dvouacw 
297 ‘ioe a n ba F, A 
idiots of aro Svaipeiv TH Appeve Kal Onde. 
\ > e \ / \ » , / 
gact 8 oi wept Maxedoviav nal dxaptov TL yévos 
dros elvar TevKNS, Kal TO ev Appev Bpayvdrepov 
Te Kal oxAnpopurndtepov, TO dé OAV evpunKé- 


otepov, kal ta PUdAAa ALTTApa Kal amada Kal 


wo 


Kexdpéva pwadrov éyeww: ett 5é Ta Evra THs pev 
Gppevos mepipntpa Kal oxAnpa Kal év Tais 
épyaciais otpepopeva, THs 5é Onreias evepya Kal 
aoTpaBh Kal wadaxorepa. 
\ \ / e \ / an 

Lyedov dé Kown tis  Svapopa tdvrav TeV 
BJ / \ n e ee f / ve 
appévav Kal Onrerv, ws oi UoTOmoL aclv. aTav 
yap TO dppev TH TErEKHoE Kal BpaxvTepoyv Kal 
émeotpappévov arXov Kal Svcepyotepov Kal TO 
Xp@pwaTe pedavrepov, TO bé OFAV edpnxécTepov" 
émet kal THY alyida THY KaNoUpevnv % OnrELA TIS 
meukns exer’ Toto & éatl TO éyKxapdiov avTis: 





1 guyyevav conj. R. Const.; ayyetwy UAld.; eyyelwy MV 
mBas. 

2 yvépiuor conj. R. Const.; yvdpiywos UAId.H.; yvépima 
conj. W. 

> 6p0drepoy conj. R. Const.; dtitepovy UMV Ald. 

+ uedavtépa... ebwderrépa conj. W.; peddvrepar 5& mitry 
kal yAvkitepar Kal Aewrdtepat Kal edwdéorepar UMV; meAavrépa 
212 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. ix. 1-3 


same kind,! since it is by their use that the different 
characters are recognised.” 

The Idaean kind is, as we have said, of straighter? 
and stouter growth, and moreover the tree is 
altogether more full of pitch, and its pitch is blacker 
sweeter thinner and more fragrant’ when it is 
fresh; though, when it is boiled, it turns out 
inferior,® because it contains so much watery matter. 
However it appears that the kinds which these 
people distinguish by special names are distinguished 
by others merely as ‘male’ and ‘female.’ The 
people of Macedonia say that there is also a kind of 
fir which bears no fruit whatever, in which the 
‘male’® (Aleppo pine) is shorter and has harder 
leaves, while the ‘female’ (Corsican pine) is taller 
and has glistening delicate leaves which are more 
pendent. Moreover the timber of the ‘male’ kind 
has much heart-wood,’ is tough, and warps in joinery 
work, while that of the ‘female’ is easy to work, 
does not warp,’ and is softer. 

This distinction between ‘male’ and ‘female’ 
may, according to the woodmen, be said to be common 
to all trees. Any wood of a ‘male’ tree, when one 
comes to cut it with the axe, gives shorter lengths, 
is more twisted, harder to work, and darker in 
colour; while the ‘female’ gives better lengths. 
For it is the ‘female’ fir which contains what is 
called the azgis®; this is the heart of the tree; the 
d€ Kal yAveuvtépa kal Aewrorépa Kal ebwderrépa Ald. Aewrorépa, 
” less viscous. 

5 of. 9. 2.5; Plin. 16. 60. § Plin. 16. 47. 

7 xepiuntpa conj. R. Const.: so Mold. explains ; repiuhtpia 
UMV. ef. 3.9. 6. 

8 aorpaBi conj. R. Const.; evorpa8h Ald. 

9 giyiéa: ef. 5. 1.9; Plin. 16. 187. 


213 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


aitvoy d€ dt ameveorépa kal Artov évdados Kal 
Aevotépa Kal edeteavotépa. yiverat 88 év Tols 
a V4 
péyeBos éxovor tav-Sév8pwr, bray éxmecdvta Trept- 
camh Ta NevKd Ta KUKAD. TOUTWY Yap TeEpL- 
L \ )/ n / 2 
atpeBévtwy Kal KatarepOeions Ths patpas é« 
TavTns Téerexatas got Se evypovv odddpa Kal 
Aerroivov. 65 dé of wept thv “Idnv Sadovpyob 
an ; n ere P / ” > ” a f 7 py 
Kadovet CUKV, TO ériyiyvomevov ev Tals TEvKALS, 
épubpdrepov tiv Yporav TAS dadds, év Tots appecty 
a a a \ 
€oTt waddov: dvaddes Sé TobTO Kal ovK der dadds 
»O\ / 3 a a » \ a / 
ovde KaieTat GAN dtromnda ard Tob Tupds. 
Tlevans pev ody tadta yévn rowdow, hpepdv 
Te Kal ayptov, Kal THs aypias dppevd re Kal 
\ 
Oyrevav Kal tpitny tiv axaptrov. ot Se wept Thy 
> / ” \ + la ” \ 
Apxasiay odte thy axaprov éyovow ovTE TiV 
Ca 4 > \ / 5 / \ \ \ 
HMEpoV TevKHV, AAA TiTvY eival hace Kal yap TO 
oTéhexos éudeptatatov evar TH mitvi Kal exeuw 
THY Te NETTOTHTA Kal TO péyebos Kal év Tais 
épyaciais TavTo TO EvAov* 76 yap THS TEdKNS Kal 
maxvtepov Kal revdTepov Kal inyynddrepov elvar 
Kal Ta hid\rAa Thy ev TevKNY exew TOAD Kab 
AuTapa Kal Babéa Kal KexAtpéva, THY dé mituY 
Kal THY KwvOppov TavTHY ddiya TE Kal aypwdé- 
oTepa Kal Tmeppixdta paddov: <dudw 8 rpLyo- 
purra.> ére S& tHv mittay éupepectépay Ths 





* edxteavwrépa: edxtndovwrépa conj. R. Const. ef. 5. 1.9; 
but text is supported by Hesych. s.v. i@veréavov. 

2 I omit xa before 7d kbar. 

3 Plin. 16. 44, 


214 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL 1x. 3-4 


reason being that it is less resinous, less soaked with 
pitch, smoother, and of straighter grain.1 This aigz. 
is found in the larger trees, when, as they have fallen 
down, the white outside part? has decayed; when 
this has been stripped off and the core left, it is 
cut out of this with the axe; and it is of a good 
colour with fine fibre. However the substance 
which the torch-cutters of Mount Ida call the ‘fig,’ 3 
which forms in the fir and is redder in colour than 
the resin, is found more in the ‘ male’ trees; it has 
an evil smell, not like the smell of resin, nor will it 
burn, but it leaps away from the fire. 

4Such are the kinds of fir which they make out, 
the cultivated and the wild, the latter including the 
‘male’ and the ‘female’ and also the kind which 
bears no fruit. However the Arcadians say that 
neither the sterile kind nor the cultivated is a fir, 
but a pine; for, they say, the trunk closely resembles 
the pine and has its slenderness, its stature, and the 
same kind® of wood for purposes of joinery, the 
trunk of the fir being thicker smoother and taller ; 
moreover that the fir has many leaves, which are 
glossy massed together® and pendent, while in the 
pine and in the above-mentioned cone-bearing tree? 
the leaves are few and drier and stiffer; though in 
both the leaves are hair-like. Also, they say, the 
pitch of this tree is more like that of the pine; for 


4 taira yévn conj. R. Const. from G; raird ye UMVAId.; 
Plin. 16. 45-49. 
5 rabrd conj. W.; adrd Ald. 

® Babéa: dacéa conj. R. Const. ef. 3. 16. 2. 

7 ¢.e. the cultivated wetxy (so called). T. uses this peri- 
phrasis to avoid begging the question of the name 

8 dupw d¢ rprx. ins. here by Sch.; in MSS. and Ald, the 
words occur in § 5 after airredécrepa?. 


215 


fo) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ 
mitvos: Kal yap tHv tity exew OrLyny TE Kal 
mikpav, BomrEep Kal THY KwVOpoOpoV, THY Sé TEvKHY 
9 i ¢ \ / 4 >> \ nan? , 
evwdn Kal TodAjy. vetar O ev pev TH’ ApKadia 
% mits OAtyn wept Sé tiv "Hrelav Tord}. ovToL 
pev odv 6X@ TO yéver StaugusBynTodow. 

‘H &€ witus Soxe? THs Twevens kal diapépev TO 
AuTapwrépa Te elvar Kal AeTTOpUANOTEpAa Kal TO 
péyeOos éXaTT@V Kal Hrtov dpoduns: ert 5é Tov 
K@vov edaTTW épery Kal TeppiKoTAa madXov Kal 

/ 
TO Kapvov TITTMdécTEpOV’ Kal TA EVA AEeVKOTEpPA 
Kal omoloTepa TH éAdTH Kal TO Gdrov drevKa. 
Stahopay 8 eyes kal ravTnvy peyddnv mpos Ti 
meveny? TevKny pev yap énixavbercav Tov pilav 
ovK avaBraoTavetv, THY TiTUY Sé Paci TwWes ava- 
Bracravev, dorep kai ev AéoBo éumpno0&rtos 
tov Iluppaiwy dpous tod mituddous. voonua dé 

an a e 
tais mevKalts ToLOUTOY TL A€youor cUMBaivelY ot 

\ \ ” a > a \ 4 Fee 7 
mepl tiv “ldnv wot, Stav pn povoy TO éyKapdiov 
> \ \ X; n / + / 
adnra Kal To Ew Tod oredéyous &vdadov yévynrat, 
ThvikavTa woTep atroTrViyerOa. TodTo dé avTo- 

” 
patov cupBaiver dv edtpodiav Tod Sévdpou, ws av 
Tis elkdoevev* Sov yap yivetas Sds* Tepl wey ov 
THY TEvKNV LOLoV TOUTO TAOS. 

3 > 

Eratn & éorly % péev appnv % dé Onrea, dva- 

\ > lal Vd > / \ \ 
gopas 8 éyovea tois PvAXous' OFUTEpa yap Kal 

/ a 
KEVTNTLK@TEPA TA TOU AppEevos Kal émecTpappéva 
ral >a \ > la eer / \ 
parrov, 6 5 Kal ovrAOTEpov TH dr~ver halveTat TO 
dévdpov Srov. Kal TO EAM: A|evKdTEpOY yap Kal 
paraKk@TEpov Kal evepyéaTepov TO THS Onreias Kal 





1 wixpdy conj. R. Const. from G 3 pixpday V Ald. 
2 nal rabrny weydAny mpds conj, Sch.; al rhyv wey. mpds 
UMYV; peydanv mpds Ald, 


216 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 4-6 


in the pine too it is scanty and bitter,) as in this 
other cone-bearing tree, but in the fir it is fragrant 
and abundant. Now the pine is rare in Arcadia, 
but common in Elis. The Arcadians then dispute 
altogether the nomenclature. 

The pine appears to differ also from the fir in 
being glossier and having finer leaves, while it is 
smaller in stature and does not grow so straight ; 
also in bearing a smaller cone, which is stiffer and 
has a more pitchy kernel, while its wood is whiter, 
more like that of the silver-fir, and wholly free from 
pitch. And there is another great difference? 
between it and the fir; the fir, if it is burnt down 
to the roots, does not shoot up again, while the 
. pine, according to some, will do so; for instance 
this happened in Lesbos,’ when the pine-forest of 
Pyrrha* was burnt. The people of Ida say that the 
fir is liable to a kind of disease ;—when not only the 
heart but the outer part of the trunk becomes glutted ® 
with pitch, the tree then is as it were choked. This 
happens of its own accord through the excessive 
luxuriance of the tree, as one may conjecture ; for 
it all turns into pitch-glutted wood. This then is an 
affection peculiar to the fir. 

6 The silver-fir is either ‘male’ or ‘female, and 
has differences in its leaves?; those of the ‘male’ 
are sharper more needle-like and more bent ; where- 
. fore the whole tree has a more compact appearance. 
There are also differences in the wood, that of the 
‘female’ being whiter softer and easier to work, 


nae AéoBw conj. W. from G, and Plin. 16. 46; eis AéoBor 
‘ On the W. of Lesbos, modern Caloni. ef. 2.2.6; Plin. lc. 


> ef. 1. 6.1; Plin. 16. 44. 
® Plin. 16. 48, 7 ef.1. 8. 2, 


217 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TO 6Xov oréhexos ebpnkéorepov" To 8¢ Tod appe- 
vos TOLKLNOTEPOV Kal TAX UTEPOV Kal oKAnpoTepov 
Kat TepiunT pov paXov bhos dé pavrorepov Thy 
dru. év 5€ TO KOVO Te fev Tod dppevos éoTt 
Kapua Oda, emt Tob dkpov, TH S& Tis Onretas 
Ghws ovdEr, ws ob ex Maxedovias édeyov.  éxet be 
mTépuyas TO pudrov Kal em eAarTov, @ @OTE THY 
oAnv poppny eivat Godoesdh} Kal TAapopovov pa- 
Mota Tais Bowwtiats Kvvéatss TuKvOV Sé oVTeS 
ooTe pnte yLova Sviévar un verov. Grws dé Kal 
Th OWee TO SévSpov Karov: Kal yap % BrdoTHOLS 
idia THs, domep elpytat, mapa Tas dddas Kal povn 
TaEW éxoucay T@ dé peyeOe. péya Kal mor THs 
TEVKNS evpNKETTEpOY. 

Aragépes dé Kal KaTa TO Evdov ov peux pov: TO 
pep yap THS éXaTHS ives Kal wadaKov Kal Kod- 
gov, TO bé THs mevKnS dgda0es Kal Bapv. Kal 
TapKrodéo repo. tous 88 exee mAE€tous pe » 
mevKy oKANPOTEpoUS & ” édaTn, oxedov dé map- 
TOV @S elTrely aKANpOTEpOUsS, TO Se EVAOY para- 
K@TEpov. Orws Sé of for TUKVOTATOL Kal TTEpEw- 
TATOL povov ov diadaveis édaT IS Kal mEevKNS Kal 
T® Xp@pate Sad@ders Kal paduora didopor Tob 
Ednov, paiddov “68 Tis darns: EXEL 66, @ Horep 1 
TEVKN THV aiyioa, Kal 4 €XaTH TO AEUKOY ODT COV 





1 waxvtepov conj. W.; mAatirepov Ald. 

2 Plin. 16. 48 and 49. 3 For the tense see Intr. p. xx. 

4 pdrdov, i.e. the leafy shoot. Sch. considers pvAAov to 
be corrupt, and refers che following description to the cone ; 
W. marks a lacuna after @éAdov. Pliny, /.c., seems to have 
read @vAAov, but does not render xal éa ZAarvoy. . . Kuvéais. 
The words xa) é’ €Aarrov can hardly be sound as they stand. 
For the description of the foliage cf. 1. 10. 5 


218 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. 1x. 6-7 


while the whole trunk is longer; that of the ‘ male’ 
is less of a uniform colour thicker! and harder, has 
more heart-wood, and is altogether inferior in appear- 
ance. In the cone? of the ‘male’ are a few seeds at 
the apex, while that of the ‘female,’ according to 
what the Macedonians said,? contains none at all. 
The foliage * is feathered and the height dispropor- 
tionate so that the general appearance of the tree 
is dome-like,° and closely resembles the Boeotian 
peasant’s hat®; and it is so dense that neither snow 
nor rain penetrates it. And in general the tree has 
a handsome appearance ; for its growth is somewhat 
peculiar, as has been said, compared with the others, 
it being the only one which is regular, and in stature 
- it is large, much taller than the fir. 

7 There is also not a little difference in the wood: 
that of the silver-fir is fibrous ® soft and light, that of 
the fir is resinous heavy and more fleshy. The fir 
has more knots,’ but the silver-fir harder ones; 
indeed they may be said to be harder than those of 
any tree, though the wood otherwise is softer. And 
in general the knots of silver-fir and fir are of the 
closest and most solid '® texture and almost !! trans- 
parent: in colour they are like resin-glutted wood, 
and quite different from the rest of the wood; and 
this is especially so!” in the silver-fir. And just as 
the fir has its aigis,% so the silver-fir has what is 


5 Godree:8H conj. Scal.; @nrAocdq U (erased) ; OnAoedes MV; 
ut concameraium imitetur G3 ? GoAwedR 3 in "Theocr: 15. 39. 
Borla seems to be a sun-hat. 

® xuvéais: ef. Hesych. 3.v. xvv Bowria, apparently a hat 
worn in the fields. 

ae Pas es BY oh 8 of [67 1K 9 fs 6. Ae. 

10 of. 5. 1. 6, xeparddcis. } ob ins. Sch. 

12 uaddoy Se conj. W.; waddov 4 Ald. Bref3.'9. 3. 


219 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ / a 
Kadovpevov, olov avtiatpodov TH aiyidt, wrAjv Td 
\ , 
bev RevKov 7 8 aiyis edypws Sia TO evdador. 
\ \ na 
mukvov d€ Kal AevKOY yivetat Kal Kadov ex TOV 
mpecButépwv dn Sévdpwov: adda oTdvioy TO 
/ \ \ \ / > e , lal 
xXpnaTtov, TO Sé Tuyov Sarpirés, CE ob Ta TE TOV 
fwypadov mivdxia Towdet Kal TA ypappateia TH 
4 \ A / > a / 
mora: Ta & éoroviacpéva x Tov BeXtiovos. 

Oi 6 mept "Apxadiav dayuddotepa Kxadovow 

/ a a 
aiyiéa nal tHv THs wevKns Kal THY THS éXaTNS, 
Kal clvat TAELM THY THS EXMATHS GAAA KAA THY 
THS TEVKNS* ElvaL yap THS pev éXaTHS TOAAHV TE 

\ , \ / iol \ / 7 \ 
Kal reiav kal truKvyv, Ths dé mevKnS OALynY, THY 
pévTot ovcay ovroTépav Kal ioxupotépav Kal TO 
ie / 2 \ Ss b ay lal > / 
OAOV KANXL@. OVTOL MEV OVY EoLKaCL TOLS OvOsact 
dtahwveiv. n O€ éXdtn TavTas exer Tas Siado- 
pas wpos THy mevenv Kal ete THY TeEpl THY ap- 
dhavéw, iv mpotepov el'mopev. 

X. "On & od« éxer Stadopas aN €aTi povo- 
yevés dpOodves Sé cal Aelov cal avofov Kal mayos 
kal trpos éxov oyedov icov TH éXdTH: Kal TaAXA 
5é mapopoov [te] To Sévdpov: Evrov 5é evypouv 
ioxupov edivov Kal droLov Aeiov Kal mayvv, PUr- 
dov & aaxides mpopnkéotepov amiov Kal émra- 
KavOov é& axpov, pitas ovTe Todas OUTE KATA 

a / 7 
Bdbovs: o Sé Kapmos retios Baravadns év éxivo 





ef. Eur. I.A. 99; Hipp. 1254. 

7a 8 conj. Scal.; «at Ald. 

mevxns conj. Scal. from G3 éAdrns Ald. 
éAdrns conj. Scal, from G ; wedens Ald. 


eG wre 


220 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. rx. 7-x. 1 


called its white ‘ centre, which answers, as it were, to 
the aigis of the fir, except that it is white, while 
the other is bright-coloured because it is glutted with 
pitch. It becomes close white and good in trees 
which are of some age, but it is seldom found in good 
condition, while the ordinary form of it is abundant 
and is used to make painters’ boards and ordinary 
writing tablets,! superior ones being? made of the 
better form. 

However the Arcadians call both substances aigis, 
alike that of the fir? and the corresponding part of 
the silver-fir,s and say that, though the silver-fir 
produces more, that of the fir is better; for that, 
though that of the silver-fir is abundant ® smooth and 
. close, that of the fir, though scanty, is compacter 
stronger and fairer in general. The Arcadians then 
appear to differ as to the names which they give. 
Such are the differences in the silver-fir as com- 
pared with the fir, and there is also that of having 
the amphauzis,® which we mentioned before. 


Of beech, yew, hop-hornbeam, lime. 


X. The beech presents no differences, there being 
but one kind. Itis a straight-growing smooth and 
unbranched tree, and in thickness and height is 
about equal to the silver-fir, which it also resembles 
in other respects ; the wood is of a fair colour strong 
and of good grain, the bark smooth and thick, the 
leaf undivided, longer than a pear-leaf, spinous at the 
tip,’ the roots neither numerous nor running deep; 
the fruit is smooth like an acorn, enclosed in a shell, 

5 zoAAhy conj. Gesner ; ofAnvy UmBas.; Any MV Ald. 
6 of. 3. 7.1. 
7 ae, mucronate. ef, 3. 11. 3. 


221 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TrAnv [ove] avaxdvO@ Kal reiw, Kal ovY as % 
StorBdravos axavOwde, mpoceupepns Sé Kal 
Kata yduKiTnTa Kal Kata Tov xUAOV Exel. 
yivetat 6€ Kai év TO dper NevKH, f) Kal XPNoewov 
exer 70 Evhov ™ pos TONKA" Kal yap mpos apak- 
oupylav Kal mpos KAwornyiav Kal eis Suppoup- 
yiav Kal eis tpatreCiay Kal eis vavrrnyiav: 7 O év 
Tois medley pédAawa Kal axpnoTos mpos TavTa: 
Tov 6& xapTov éxover TapamTAHaLoV. 

Movoyers Sé Kat %. piros, opOoduns dé Kal 
evavéns Kal ouoia TH eXaTH, TANV OdY IAHndoOV 
OUT@, ToAvpaoXadov 5é wadrov. Gpotov dé Kai 
TO pvdrov Eyer TH EAadTY, AcTAapeTepov: Sé Kal 
paraxotepov. To dé EvrAov  pev €& "Apxadias 
pérav kal howixodyv, 4 8 é« Ths “Idns EavOov 
opdcpa kal buo.ov TH KéSpw, Ov 0 Kal Tors Ta- 
odvTds ghacw éEarratav ws Kédpov TwdodpyTas: 
mTav yap ear Kapdiav, dTav 0 Protos TeprarpeOH: 
buowov dé Kal Tov hroLdv exer Kal TH TpaxUTHTL 
Kal TO Xpopate TH Kédpm, pitas 5é pixpas Kat 
NertTas Kal émuToNaiovs. amraviov dé Td Sévdpov 
mept tiv ldnv, mept d¢ Maxedoviay cal ’Apxadiav 
ToAv: Kal Kaprrov pépet atTpoyyvrov piKp@ peifw 
Kvapov, TO ypopaTts 8 épvOpov Kal padaKov: 
fact dé Ta pev AOdovpa éay hayn Tov PUAd@Y 
anoOvicKey, Ta dé unpuxafovta ovdey Tacyelv. 
Tov 0€ Kapmov éo@lover Kal TOV avepoTrav TWeES 
Kal €oTLv nOUS Kal aoLvHS. 





1 éxives being otherwise used of a prickly case, such as 
that of the chestnut. Ay dvax. kal Aelw conj. W.; mAhy 
ovk &vaxdvOar kat Acl@r U; Ady odk ev dxdvOm MV Ald, 


222 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 1-2 


which is however without prickles! and smooth, not 
spinous,” like the chestnut, though in sweetness and 
flavour it resembles it. In mountain country it also 
grows white and has? timber which is useful for 
many purposes, for making carts beds chairs and 
tables, and for shipbuilding‘; while the tree of the 
plains is black and useless for these purposes ; but 
the fruit is much the same in both. 
5The yew has also but one kind, is straight- 
growing, grows readily, and is like the silver-fir, 
except that it is not so tall and is more branched. 
Its leaf is also like that of the silver-fir, but glossier 
_ and less stiff. As to the wood, in the Arcadian yew 
‘itis black or red, in that of Ida bright yellow and 
like prickly cedar ; wherefore they say that dealers 
practise deceit, selling it for that wood: for that it is 
all heart, when the bark is stripped off; its bark also 
resembles that of prickly cedar in roughness and 
colour, its roots are few slender and shallow. The 
tree is rare about Ida, but common in Macedonia and 
Arcadia; it bears a round fruit a little larger than a 
bean, which is red in colour and soft; and they say 
that, if beasts of burden® eat of the leaves they die, 
while ruminants take no hurt. Even men sometimes 
eat the fruit, which is sweet and harmless. 


2 axav0éde. conj. R. Const.; axav@édn Ald. H. 

3 AevKh h xal conj. W.; Aeveh Te cal Ald. H. 

+ of. 5. 6.4; 5. 7. 2 and 6. 

> Plin, 16. 62. (description taken from this passage, but 
applied to fraxinus, apparently from confusion between 
ptdos and peAla). 

© of. 2. 7.4 n. 


223 


3 


» 


THEOPHRASTUS 


"Eore de wal 4 doTpus _Movoetds, av Kanrobot 
TUES daTpvar, opopues TH o€va Th Te putea Kal 
TO prop: purr O€ amvoeoy TO OX MATL, 7 ayy 
™ pounKeaTepa TOAXP Kal eis og ournypEva. Kal 
peiSoo, Tmorviva Oé, amo THS péons evOeias Kai 
peyahys TOV a\iwv Tevpoebas KATATELVOVO GY 
Kal maXos | exovo dv’ ere dé éppuTiapéva Karta 
Tas lvas Kal Xaparywov exovTa KUKND err ov TO 
dé Evdov oKAnpov Kab axpouy, éxXevKov' KapTroV 
dé pxpov Tpoparpov OpoLov KpiB EavOov: pifas 
dé exer eTE@pous® évudpov dé Kal papayyases. 
AéyeTat Sé @S ovK émruTnOecov els otKiay elape- 
peu: dvabavateiy yap gact Kal duotoKeiv ov 
av 7. 

Tis Oé purvpas 2 MeV appnv éorl H Oé Onreva 
Siapépovor é bé 77 n Hoppa TH ony cal TH TOU 0 Evhou wal 
T@ TO HED elvat KapTripov TO 8 dxaprov. TO pev 
yap THS dppevos Evhov oKAnpov Kal EavO ov Kal 
olwdéarepov Kat TUKVOTEpOV éott, ett 8 evaode- 
oTEPOV, TO 6é THs Onretas NeEVKOTEPOV. Kal O 
prouos THs ev Gppevos TAXUTEPOS Kab meprarpeb els 
aKapTns Sua THY oKAnpoTnTa, THS ¢ 5é OnXelas Ner- 
TOTEPOS cal eVKAUTNS, ef ov Tas KloTas qovovaw: 
Kal bev’ aKapTos Kal avavOns, % 6€ OnreEva 
Kal av0os Exee kal Kapmov" TO pep avOos Kanv- 
K@dES Tapa Tov TOU PvAXOU pioyov Kal Tapa 





1 of. 1, 8. 2 (dorpuis), 3. 3.1; C.P. 5. 12. 9 (derpin) ; Plin. 
13. ET: 

2 uwéons... Katratewovcav conj. Sch.; méons mwAevpoeidas 
Tav trAAwy edbOeay Kal peyddAnv xaratewovoav Ald. cf. 1. 10.2; 


3. 17. 3. 
224 


. — a ae ~ ue 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 3-4 


The ostrys (hop-hornbeam),! which some call 
ostrya, has also but one kind: it is like the beech in 
growth and bark ; its leaves are in shape like a pear’s, 
except that they are much longer, come to a sharp 
point, are larger, and have many fibres, which branch 
out like ribs from a large straight one? in the 
middle, and are thick; also the leaves are wrinkled 
along the fibres and have a finely serrated edge ; the 
wood is hard colourless and whitish; the fruit is 
small oblong and yellow like barley ; it has shallow 
roots ; it loves water and is found in ravines. It is 
said to be unlucky to bring it into the house, since, 
wherever it is, it is supposed to cause a painful 
death * or painful labour in giving birth. 

- £The lime has both ‘male’ and ‘ female’ forms, 
which differ in their general appearance, in that ot 
the wood, and in being respectively fruit-bearing 
and sterile. The wood of the ‘male’ tree is hard 
yellow more branched closer, and also more fragrant ® ; 
that of the ‘female’ is whiter. The bark of the 
‘male’ is thicker, and, when stripped off, is un- 
bending because of its hardness ; that of the ‘female’ 
is thinner® and flexible; men make their writing- 
eases’ out of it. The ‘male’ has neither fruit nor 
flower, but the ‘female’ has both flower and fruit ; 
the flower is cup-shaped, and appears alongside 
of the stalk of the leaf, or alongside of next year’s 


3 SucGavateiy I conj. ; dve8avarov P,Ald.; dve@avaray conj. 
Sch., but dvc@avaray has a desiderative sense. 

4 Plin. 16. 65. 

5 &r: 8 ebwd. inserted here by Sch.; cf. Plin., 1c. In Ald. 
the words, with the addition 7d ris @nAcias, occur after 
wove. 

® Aenrétepos conj. Sch ; Acuxdrepas Ald. 

7 cf. 3. 13.15; Ar. Vesp. 529. 


225 
VOL. 1. Q 





o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ > / /, 5-4 K€ / / \ 
THY eis vVéwTa KaypuV ep érépou pioyou, YAoEpoOV 
dé 6rav 7 KaduKades, exxaruTTopevoy bé éri€av- 
Dov: 4 Se avOnots Gpa Tots Ayépos. 0 5 Kap7os 
oTpoyyvA0s TMpopaKpos HALKOS KVAaMLOS BpoLtos TO 
TOD KLTTOD, ywvias éYwv 6 ddpos TévTE oiov ivar 
éfexoucav Kal eis O€b avvayopévav: 6 8é pH 
e \ > , t \ ¢ ec X 
adpos abdiapOpdrtepos Svaxvifdpevos S€ 6 adpds 
éyer pixp atta kal AeTTA orrEeppadTia Hrika Kal 
6 Ths adpapdkvos. Td bé PvdAXOV Kal 6 droLds 
eQz \ / \ \ \ F n XN 
ndéa Kal yAuKéa: Thy S& pophiy KiTT@des TO 

4 \ > a al c 
durAXov, TWAHV EK TpoTaywyis PadAdov 1 TeEpt- 
pépeva, KATA TO Tpds TH pioy@ KuUpTOTATOD, 
GrXrxa Kata pécov eis O€vTEpov THY cUVAaywynVY 
éyov Kal waxporepov, érovdov O€ KUKA® Kal KEXYa- 
paypévov. pntpav & éyes To EvNov puxpay Kal ov 

\ / a \ \ A 
TOAV PANAKWTEPAY TOV GXdOU* MahaKoOY yap Kal 
TO adAXo EvXov. 

XI. Tis 68 odevdduvov, calarep eitroper, do 
yévn toodow, oi Sé tpia: év pev 5) TO KoWwd 
mpocayopevovcr opévdauvov, Erepov 5é fuyiav, 
Tpitov dé KALWOTPOXOV, WS Oi TEPl XTayerpa. Sia- 
gopa & éatl ris Suyias cal tis opevddpmvou Ore 
¢ \ 4 \ »” \ Us 
% pev oévdapuvos AevKdvy exer TO EvrOV Kal 
evivotepov, 7) dé Euyia EavOov kal oddov: TO be 
PvAXNov evpéyeHes aupw, TH oxi 6 a 

méeyeVes auhw, TH TYLTEL OpoLlovy TO 





cf. 3. 5. 5. and 6. 

dianviCduevos : seat oert 4E when split pee conj. W. 
cf. 1.12.4; O.P.6. 12. 7. 43.3. 

™pogayopevouct Con]. W. ‘from G ; : sal ease Ald, 


awe te 


226 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x. 4-x1 1 


winter-bud | on a separate stalk; it is green, when 
in the cup-like stage, but brownish as it opens; it 
appears at the same time as in the cultivated trees. 
The fruit is rounded oblong as large as a bean, 
resembling the fruit of the ivy; when mature, it 
has five angular projections, as it were, made by 
projecting fibres which meet in a point; the im- 
mature fruit is less articulated. When the mature 
fruit is pulled to pieces,’ it shows some small fine 
seeds of the same size as those of orach. The leaf and 
the bark ° are well flavoured and sweet; the leaf is 
like that of the ivy in shape, except that it rounds 
more gradually, being most curved at the part next 
the stalk, but in the middle contracting to a sharper 
and longer apex, and its edge is somewhat puckered 
and jagged. The timber contains little core, which 
is not much softer than the other part; for the rest 
of the wood is also soft. 


Of maple and ash. 


XI. Of the maple, as we have said, some make ® 
two kinds, some three ; one they call by the general 
name ‘maple,’ another sygia, the third slnotrokhos® ; 
this name, for instance, is used by the people of 
Stagira. The difference between sygia and maple 
proper is that the latter has white wood of finer 
fibre, while that of zygia is yellow and of compact 
texture. The leaf’ in both trees is large, resem- 
bling that of the plane in the way in which it is 


§ xAwétpoxov Ald.; cAwéerpoxoy U ; ivérpoxov conj. Salm, 
from Plin. 16. 66 and 67, curstvenitum or crassiventum. Sch. 
thinks that the word conceals yAives ; ef. 3. 3. 1; 3. 11. 2. 

7 @vAAXov conj. R. Const.; Aov UMV Ald. H.G. 


227 


bo 


ow 


THEOPHRASTUS 


n 4 X / \ x , 
Ths TAATAaVOU TeTAVOY NETTOTEpOV Se Kal aoapKo- 
Tepov Kal padaKx@rTepov Kal mpopnKértepov’ Ta O€ 
axiopal’ dra 7 eis OF cuviKovta Kal ody odTw 
pecoaxXLon aAN aKkporxy.déaTepa* ov Todviva 5é 
@s Kata péyeOos. ever b€ Kal Provdy pLKp@ 
TPAaXUTEpoY TOD THs Hirvpas, UroTENLOV TAXVY Kal 

a ? 
TUKVOTEPOV 7) 0 THs TiTVOS Kal adxapmh pitas 6 
Odyat Kal peTéwpor Kal ovNaL oXESOV ai ThELT TAL 
Kal ai THs EavOAs Kal ai Ths AevKAS. ryivetar Sé 

, > a 29 / ¢ e \ tf / 
pdduota év Tois epvdpors, ws of mepl THY “Ldn ré- 
youot,Kal éort omraviov. rept dvOous 5é obK HOEcaV" 
Tov O€ KapTroV ov Aiav ev TPOMNKY, Tapopotoy Sé 
TO TAaNLOvVp@ TAY TpounKéoTepov. of S ev TO 
> / \ \ / v a \ \ 
Ordre THY meV Cuylav Gpecov maiddov, THY 6é 
ohévoapvov Kai év Tots trediows pvecOat: eivar Sé 
Thy pev ev TO Oper Hvopéevnv EavOny Kal evypovv 
Kal ovAnv Kal otepedy, 4 Kal Tpds TA TOdUTEAH 
TOV épywov ypavrat, THv Sé TedewnVY evKHY TE 
Kal wavotépay Kal HTTOV OvVANV: KaXoOdaL 8 avTHY 
éviou yAcivov, ov opévdapmvov. ... Kal THS appevos 
ovAOTepa Ta EvVAA ovverTpappéva, Kal ev TO 
Tedio Tav dvecOar wadrov kal Bractaverv 

@ tavrny dverOar pa l T 
TT PWLTEPOV. 
” be \ / / 8 tA 7 8 ¢€ 
Eore 8 cal perias yévn S00. Totter o) 

\ e \ \ > / > \ \ A + 
pev wrndy Kal edunkns éott 7d EvrOv Eyovoa 
ANevKov Kal edivov Kal paraxwTepov Kal avolo- 





1 reravov: cf. 3. 12.5; 3. 15. 6. : 
2 ¢xlouad’ conj. R. Const. from G; oxfuad’ Ald.Cam.; 
oxhuad’ Bas., which W. reads. 

3 Aa: ? bAws. 

4 7.e. do not run back so far, 

5 rodviva conj. R. Const.; wodd: iva S¢ Ald.; modd: tva de M. 


228 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. x1. 1-3 


divided ; it is smooth,! but more delicate, less fleshy, 
softer, longer in proportion to its breadth, and the 
divisions? all* tend to meet in a point, while they 
do not occur so much in the middle of the leaf,‘ 
but rather at the tip; and for their size the leaves 
have not many fibres. The bark too is somewhat 
rougher than that of the lime, of blackish colour 
thick closer ® than that of the Aleppo pine and stiff; 
the roots are few shallow and compact for the most 
part, both those of the yellow and those of the white- 
wooded tree. This tree occurs chiefly in wet ground,’ 
as the people of Mount Ida say, and is rare. About 
its flower they did § not know, but the fruit, they said, 
is not very oblong, but like that of Christ’s thorn,’ 


except that it is more oblong than that. But the 


people of Mount Olympus say that, while zygia is 
rather a mountain tree, the maple proper grows also 
in the plains; and that the form which grows in the 
mountains has yellow wood of a bright colour, which 
is of compact texture and hard, and is used even for 
expensive work, while that of the plains has white 
wood of looser make and less compact texture. And 
some call it gleinos!° instead of maple. . . . . ni The 
wood of the ‘male’ tree is of compacter texture and 
twisted; this tree, it is said, grows rather in the 
plain and puts forth its leaves earlier. 

12 There are also two kinds of ash. Of these one is 
lofty and of strong growth with white wood of good 
fibre, softer, with less knots, and of more compact 

5 xuxvérepov conj. Scal. from G ; Tuparepov UAld. 

7 éptdpos : bpvdpors conj. Sch. "of. niger Aemete 

8 ef. 3. 9. 6n.; Intr. p. xx. ® of. 3 

‘aol 1 SERGE Plin. 16. 67. 


” W. marks a lacuna : the Ee of the ‘ female’ 
tree seems to be missing. ® Plin. 16. 62-64. 


229 


hen 


THEOPHRASTUS 


tf € \ , 
Tepov Kal ovAdTEpov: 7) 5é TaTreworépa Kal HTTOV 
evavtis kal tpaxutépa Kal oxdXnpotépa Kal Eav- 
Oorépa. ta dé PUAAA TO pev oxHpaTt Sagvoerdh, 
A / > > uA 
tratudvrrov Sadpvys, eis 6EUTEpoy bé cuvnypéva, 
yapaywov Sé Tw éxyovta KiKrA@ Kal éraxavOi- 
Covta: TO dé Aor, OTeEp eltron Tis av PUAXOY TH 
a / 
dua udroppoeiv, ad évds pioxovr Kal mepl 
, 2 \ / \ / \ 4 
piav olov iva Kata yovu Kal cvtuyiay Ta pudrAa 
Kal éxactoy mwépuxe, cuxvav dteyovoov TOV 
na € n fal 
auluytav, ouoiws kal érl ris oins. éote dé THY 
\ / \ 4 \ e 7, \ n 
pev Bpaxéa Ta yovata Kal ai ovbvyiar To wAHOOs 
éxaTTous, Tov Sé THs evKRS Kab paxpa Kal 
/ \ \ x, uA / 
mrelous: Kat TA Kal’ Exactov PuvdAdNa pakpoTEepa 
Kal orevoTepa, THY S& xpoav Tpacedyn. PdoLov 
Se Aeiov Eyer, KaTrupov S& Kal eTTOV Kal TH 
xpoa tuppov. mu«voppitov dé Kal max vppitov 
Kal weTéwpov. Kaprrov 6é of pev mepl tHv “Tdnv 
ovy tmeddpBavov éxyew ovd dvOos- éxer 8 &v 
NOB AeTTe Kaptrov Kapunpov ws TOV apuvyda- 
NOv UndmiKpov TH yevoes. éper Sé Kal rep’ 
4, tf 
atta olov Bpta, kabarep 7 Sddvn, TANY aTLppo- 
repa’ kal Exactov Kal’ avTo apatpoerdés, Oamep 
Ta TOV TAaTdvev: ToUT@V Sé TA meV TEP TOV 
KapTov, Ta © amnptnpéva TON, Kal Ta TAEioTA 
ev "d \ iq \ / \ \ 4 
oitw. verar dé 4 pev rela mepl Ta BabvayKn 
/ \»v e \ al \ \ \ 
pdduata Kat épvdpa, 7) Sé tpaxeta Kal epi Ta Enpa 
Kal meTpodn. vio d€ KadodaL Thy Mev pedav 





1 odAdrepov: avovAdrepov W. from Sch.’s conj.; avovdos 
does not occur elsewhere, and T. uses pavds as the opposite 
of odAos. 

2 7.e. instead of considering the leaflet as the unit. For 
the description cf. 3. 12. 5; 3. 15. 4. 


230 


“err 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 3-4 


texture !; the other is shorter, less vigorous in growth, 
rougher harder and yellower. The leaves in shape 
are like those of the bay, that is, the broad-leaved 
bay, but they contract to a sharper point, and they 
have a sort of jagged outline with sharp points. 
The whole leaf (if one may consider this as? a ‘leaf’ 
because it is all shed at once) grows on a single 
stalk; on either side of a single fibre, as it were, 
the leaflets grow at a joint in pairs, which are 
numerous and distinct, just as in the sorb. In some 
leaves the joints are short* and the pairs fewer in 
number, but in those of the white kind the joint is 
long and the pairs more numerous, while the leaflets 
are longer narrower and leek-green in colour. Also 


_this tree has a smooth bark, which is dry thin and 


red in colour. The roots are matted stout and 
shallow.‘ As to the fruit, the people of Ida supposed 
it to have none, and no flower either; however it 
has a nutlike fruit in a thin pod, like the fruit of 
the almond, and it is somewhat bitter in taste. And 
it also bears certain other things like winter-buds, 
as does the bay, but they are more solid,® and each 
separate one is globular, like those of the plane; 
some of these occur around the fruit, some, in fact 
the greater number,® are at a distance from it. The 
smooth kind’ grows mostly in deep ravines and damp 
places, the rough kind occurs also in dry and rocky 
parts. Some, for instance the Macedonians, call the 


* Boaxéa conj. Scal. from G ; rpaxéa UAId. H. 

* Bod. inserts ob before ueréwpor; cf. 3. 6. 5. (Idaean 
account.) 

> otippétepa conj. Dalec.; orpudrérepa MSS. 

® xAciora conj. R. Const.; sAexra UMVAId. 

7 of. Pim, be 


231 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


tiv S€ Bovpédtov, doTep of epi Maxedoviav. 

lal \ \ / id / 7, A 
pettov dé Kat pavorepov 1) Bovpéruos, ds 0 Kal 
iyrrov ovAov. puoes 5é TO pe TEOELVOV wa TPAXY, 
TO 8 dpewov Kal reiov: gate dé  pev ev Tots 
Spee Propévm eUxpous Kal rela Kab oreped Kal 
yMoxpa, » S ev TO wediw axXpous Kal party Kat 

lal \ > 7 e > A“ \ / eo 
tpaxeta. (To S Grov ws eimely Ta S&vdpa boa 
kal é€v TO Tedio Kal ev TO Oper hveTtat, TA per 
dpewa evxpod Te Kal oteped Kal Aelia yiverat, 
4 2e/ , \ » \ \ \ 
Kabdmep o&in mTedéa Ta AAA: Ta SE Tedewde 
pavotepa Kal axpovorepa Kal Yeipw, TAN arriov 

\ lA 5. / ¢ € \ \ ” , 
Kal pnr€as Kal aypados, ws ot Tept Tov "Oduprrov 
pace tavta 8 évy re redip KpeitTw@ Kal TO 
KapT@® Kat tots Evrows: ev pev yap TO pet 

a es , \ Be > 7 > \ a 
Tpaxels Kai axavOwdes Kai ofwdes eiciv, ev € TO 
medi@ NeLdTepot Kal pelLous Kal Tov KapTroV EYoUGL 

7 > 
yAuKuTepov Kal capKwdéactepov: peyéber dé aiel 
peiCw Ta medewvd.) 

XII. Kpavetas 5€ ro pév adppev 7d dé OArv, 
jv 62 Kal OndrvKpavelay Karodow. Exovor Se 
pUrrov pev duvydarH 6puoror, TAY AuT@décTEpoV 

\ rg \ > > , / \ \ 
Kal TaxvTepov, drotov 8 iv@dn eTTOV: TO Oe 
aTédexos ov TAY Niav, GANa Tapadver PaBdous 
i ” + E27 \ ¢ i“ \ 
@oTep ayvos: édatTouvs bé 4 OnduKpaveia Kal 
Oapvwdéctepov éeotw. tors dé doug dpoiws 
éyovow aupo Th ayvw kal kata dvo Kab Kar’ 





1 of. Plin., d.¢., and Index. 
2 uetCov dé "wal pavérepoy conj. W. from G ; 3 pm. BF Kad pardrepa 
MVU (? navdrepor) ; pel(wy dé Kal waxporépa Al id.¥ 


232 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 4-xn. 1 


one ‘ash’ (manna-ash), the other ‘horse-ash!’ (ash). 
The ‘horse-ash’ is a larger and more spreading? 
tree, wherefore it is of less compact appearance. 
It is naturally a tree of the plains and rough, while 
the other belongs to the mountains and is smooth *; 
the one which grows on the mountains is fair-coloured 
smooth hard and stunted, while that of the plains is 
colourless spreading and rough. (In general one 
may say of trees that grow in the plain and on the 
mountain respectively, that the latter are of fair 
colour hard and smooth,‘ as beech elm and the 
rest; while those of the plain are more spreading, 
of less good colour and inferior, except the. pear 
apple *® and wild pear, according to the people of 
Mount Olympus. These when they grow in the 
plain are better both in fruit and in wood; for on 
the mountain they are rough spinous and much 
branched, in the plain smoother larger and with 
sweeter and fleshier fruit. However the trees of the 
plain are always of larger size.) 


Of cornelian cherry, cornel, ‘cedars,’ medlar, thorns, sorb. 


XII. Of the cornelian cherry there is a‘ male’ and 
a ‘female’ kind (cornel), and the latter bears a corre- 
sponding name. Both have a leaf like that of the 
almond, but oilier and thicker ; the bark is fibrous and 
thin, the stem is not very thick, but it puts out side- 
branches like the chaste-tree, those of the ‘female’ 
tree, which is more shrubby, being fewer. Both 
kinds have branches like those of the chaste-tree, 


2 «al rpaxd... Aeiov conj. Sch.; wal Aciov . . . rpaxv Ald. 
+ Aeia conj. Mold.; Aevea Ald.G. 
5 undréas conj. Scal., cf. 3. 3.2; wedlas UMAIA.H. 


233 


bo 


w 


THEOPHRASTUS 


adAnrous: TO O€ EvAOY TO pev Tis Kpaveias 
axapotov kal otepedv 6dov, Opovoy Képate THY 
TUKVOTHTA Kal THY iaxdv, TO 5é THs OnrAUKpavelas 
évteprovny éxov Kal wadaKxe@Tepov Kal KotaLo- 
pevov' 8’ 6 Kal aypelov eis Ta axovtia. TO 8 
inpos Tod adppevos d@dexa padiota THXéw@V, NALKN 
TOV CApLTTOV 1) peyioTN: TO yap BrOV aTEdEYOS 
inpos ovxioyer. pact & oi wev ev TH” 1dn 7H Tpwade 
TO Mev Appev AkapToy eivas TO Oe OAV KapT LOD. 
muphva © 6 Kaptros éxer TapaTrAjooy éhda, Kal 
é€cOidpevos yAuKvs Kal evwdns: avOos Sé dporov 
TO THS é€AXdas, Kal amavOe? 5é xal Kaptrodpopet 
Tov avTov TpoTov Te €E évds pioxou TrélousS 
éxew, axedov Sé Kal Tois ypbvois TapaTAncios. 
oi 8 év Maxedovia Kaptrodopeiv pev dudw haclv 
tov d€ Ths Onrelas aBpwrov eivar Tas pitas 8 
opoias éyet Tails dyvots ioxupas Kal dvadéOpovs. 
yiverar € Kal mept ta Epvdpa Kal ovK év Tots 
Enpots povov: dvetar 5 xal amd oméppatos Kal 
and TapacTdoos. 

Kédpov && of pév hacw elvas ditty, Thy péev 
Avkiav thy 8¢ Bowixjy, of Sé povoedyH, kabdrrep 
of év TH 1dn. + mapoporov dé TH apKevOe, Svadéper 
dé pdducta TO HUA TO pev yap THs KEedpou 
okdnpov Kal o&0 Kal axavOd6bes, To Sé THs apKevOov 
pearaxeortepov: Soxel bé cal tnropvéotepor eivat 
m apKkevOos: ov pny aAN Eviot ye ov Statpodar 





1 The Idaeans are evidently responsible for this statement. 
T. himself (3. 4. 3) says the fruit is inedible. 

2 But (1. 11. 4) only certain varieties of the olive are said 
to have this character : the next statement seems also incon- 
sistent with 3. 4, 3. Perhaps T. is still reproducing his 
Idaean authority. 


234 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 1-3 


arranged in pairs opposite one another. The wood 
of the ‘male’ tree has no heart, but is hard through- 
out, like horn in closeness and strength; whereas 
that of the ‘female’ tree has heart-wood and is softer 
and goes into holes; wherefore it is useless for 
javelins. The height of the ‘male’ tree is at most 
twelve cubits, the length of the longest Macedonian 
spear, the stem up to the point where it divides 
not being very tall. The people of Mount Ida 
in the Troad say that the ‘male’ tree is barren, 
but that the ‘female’ bears fruit. The fruit has a 
stone like an olive and is sweet to the taste and 
fragrant!; the flower is like that of the olive, and the 
tree produces its flowers and fruit in the same manner, 
inasmuch as it has several growing from one stalk,? 
and they are produced at almost the same time 
in both forms. However the people of Macedonia 
say that both trees bear fruit, though that of the 
‘female’ is uneatable, and the roots are like those of 
the chaste-tree, strong and indestructible. This tree 
grows in wet ground and not only? in dry places; 
and it comes from seed, and also can be propagated 
from a ere torn off. 

* The ‘ cedar, some say, has two forms, the Lycian 
and the Phoenician®; but some, as the people of 
Mount Ida, say that there is only one form. It - 
resembles the arkeuthos (Phoenician cedar), differing 
chiefly in the leaf, that of ‘cedar’ being hard sharp 
and spinous, while that of arkeuthos is softer: the 
latter tree also seems to be of taller growth. How- 
ever some do not give them distinct names, but call 

3 uévov ins. R. Const. from G. 
4 Plin. 13. 52. See Index xédpos and &pxev@os. 
> Sowixhv: Powinuhy conj. W. cf. 9. 2.35 Plin. dc. 


235 


~ 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tots ovopacty Grn ado Karodor Kédpous, nV 
Tapaonpes THv Kédpov o&vnebpov. afadn & 
apo Kal Tohupdaxanra Kal emeaTpaypéva eXov- 
Ta Ta Evra: LyTpav Sa pev dpxev0os évet 
puxpav Kal TUKY)D Kal dtav KoTH TAaXY oNTO- 
pévny* % S& Kédpos TO TAEloTOV eye dpSiov Kal 
acaTrés, épvOpoxapdva & appo* Kal 7) per THS 
Kédpou ev@dns 1 O& THs érépas ov. KapT os ° 
o pev THs Kédpov EavOds puprov péyebos Exav 
evwdys 7008 écbiccOa. 0 € THS apKevou 7a 
pev Gdra Gpotos, médas Oe Kal oTpupvos Kal 
aoTEp aBpwros* Srapéver o els éviavTov, el? 
éTav aXXos emipun oO mTepvawvos amoninrel, os 
6é oi év )ApKadia AEyouet, Tpeis dpa KapTrous 
laxet, TOV Te jTepvowov ovTw Térova Kal 


TOV TpoTrepva wov non wéeTova Kat éd@dipmov 


kal Tpitov TOV veov vropaiver. ehn dé dTupos 
Kal Komloar Tvs opeotumous avT@ avavbets apo. 
tov d€ hrovov Opocov EXEL KUT APLTT@ TpaxvTepov 
dé: pifas be pavas apporepa Kal emimonatous. 
pvovrat Tepl TA TETPWON Kal YELLEpLA KAL TOUTOUS 
TOUS TOTTOUS tnrovar. 

Meowirns 8 éotl Tpla yen, dvOn dav oata- 
VELOS avOndovoedys, as ot mepl THY “Ténv duac- 
povot. péper dé 7 pep TATAVELOS TOV Kaprov 
pein Kab , MevKoTEpov Kab Xauvorepov Kal TOUS 
muphvas éxovtra padraKketépovss at 6 érepas 





1 rapachuws Thy KéBpov Usim, ov xédpov M; Ald. omits « thé 


article ; ; mapaonuacia xéd5pov con). 
> RAT pay conj. Sch.; “addAov UMVAId. Plin., 16. 198, sup- 
ports wntpav: he apparently read phtpay 3 7 wey &. Exer wadAov 


236 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 3-5 


them both ‘cedar, distinguishing them however as 
‘the cedar’! and ‘ prickly cedar.’ Both are branching 
trees with many joints and twisted wood. On the 
other hand arkeuthos has only a small amount of 
close core,? which, when the tree is cut, soon rots, 
while the trunk of ‘cedar’ consists mainly of heart 
- and does not rot. The colour of the heart in each 
case is red: that of the ‘cedar’ is fragrant, but not 
that of the other. The fruit of ‘cedar’ is yellow, 
as large as the myrtle-berry, fragrant, and sweet 
to the taste. That of arkeuthos is like it in 
other respects, but black, of astringent taste and 
practically uneatable ; it remains on the tree for a 
year, and then, when another grows, last year’s fruit 
falls off. According to the Arcadians it has three 
fruits-on the tree at once, last year’s, which is not 
yet ripe, that of the year before last which is now 
ripe and eatable, and it also shews the new fruit. 
Satyrus? said that the wood-cutters gathered him 
specimens of both kinds which were flowerless. The 
bark is* like that of the cypress but rougher. Both® 
kinds have spreading shallow roots. These trees 
grow in rocky cold parts and seek out such districts. 

®There are three kinds of mespile, anthedon 
‘oriental thorn), sataneios (medlar) and anthedonoeides 
(hawthorn), as the people of mount Ida distinguish 
them. ‘The fruit of the medlar is larger paler 
more spongy and contains softer stones; in the other 


‘tuxvny ; but the words xa) ray. . . cnxopevny (which P. does 
not render) seem inconsistent. ? ins. od before raxt Sch. 
3? An enquirer sent out by the Lyceum: see Intr. p. xxi. 
‘ éxe: con}. W.; éddxcex Ald. 
auddérepa: conj. W.; aupotepas U; audorépous Ald. H. 
® Phin, 15, 84. te 
7 of. C.P. 2. 8.2; 6. 14.4; 6. 16. 1. 


237 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


édaTT@ Té TL Kal evwdéo repov Kab oT pudvorepov, 
@ote dvvac0at Trebo xpovor OnoaupivecOar. 
TUKVOTEPOV be Kal TO Evhov ToUT@V Kab EavO orepor, 
Ta & GddXa Gpoiov. +o 8 avOo0s Tracdv bpovov 
apvySarh, ANY ovK epvO pov waTrEp éxeivo arn’ 
éyXA@porepor. ara - peyeber peya TO dévdpov 
Kal TeplKomov. GENROv | O€ TO wey emt ww ws. 
ToAvaXLOes dé cal év axp@ certwvoedés, TO ° 
éml TOV mahavorépov ToAvaXLoES opodpa Kal 
eyyovoetdés peiloor oxlopact, TeTAVOV ivddes 
AeT TOT Epov cedvou Kal Tpounkéatepov Kal TO 
dXov Kal Ta oxXiopara, TEpLKEXapary LEVOV dé 
ddov? piaoxov 8 exer AewTOV paxpov" mo TOU 
pudroppoeiv S épudpaiverat opodpa., mohvppitov 
dé TO dévdpov Kal Babipprfov" be d Kal Xpoveov 
Kal dSva@reOpov. Kal To Evov exet TUKVOY ral 
orepeov Kal acarés. verat 6é Kal amo omép- 
patos Kal amd wapactrdbos. voonua b€ abTov 
esti WoTE ynpadocKovTa cKarnKoBpwTa yiverOat' 
Kal ol TKOMIKES peyddot Kal idsor 4 ot ex TOV 
d&bpav TOV addov. 

Tav 8 oly dvo yer ToLooat, TO bev 6) 
KapTropopov Onrv 7O Sé appev axaprov: ov pay 
ana Sap épovar Tots _kaprrots, TO Tas pep 
oTpoyyvAov Tas 6é Tpopneen Tas & wooed pépew. 
Siahépovar 5& Kal Tois yurols: ws yap emt TO 





1 écdrtw té 71 conj. W.; éAdrtw cio UAId. 

2 W. suggests that some words are missing here, as it does 
not appear to which kind of peorlAn the following deserip- 
tion belongs ; hence various difficulties. See Sch. 

s Probably a lacuna in the text. W. thus supplies the 
sense: he suggests orxvoe:dés for cedwoedés. 


238 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 5-6 


kinds it is somewhat smaller,! more fragrant and of 
more astringent taste, so that it can be stored for a 
longer time. The wood also of these kinds is closer 
and yellower, though in other respects it does not 
differ. The flower in all the kinds is like the almond 
flower, except that it is not pink, as that is, but 
greenish eae 2 In stature the tree is large and it 
has thick foliage. The leaf in the young tree is 
round * but much divided and like celery at the tip; 
but the leaf of older trees is very much divided and 
forms angles with larger divisions; it is smooth * 
fibrous thinner and more oblong than the celery 
leaf, both as a whole and in its divisions, and it has 
a jagged edge all round.5 It has a long thin stalk, 
and the leaves turn bright red before they are shed. 
The tree has many roots, which run deep; wherefore 
it lives a long time and is-hard to kill. The wood 
is close and hard and does not rot. The tree grows 
from seed and also from a piece torn off. It is — 
subject to a disease which causes it to become worm- 
eaten® in its old age, and the worms are large 
and different? to those engendered by other trees. 

8 Of the sorb they make two kinds, the ‘female’ 
which bears fruit and the ‘male’ which is barren. 
There are moreover differences in the fruit of the 
‘female’ kind ; in some forms it is round, in others 
oblong and egg-shaped. There are also differences 

4 reravov: ef. 3. Th 1; 3 15.6. 

__ 5 wepixexapayuevoy conj. Scal.; xepixeappévoy U ; xepixexap- 
#5. 6 MVAld. ef. pt a abe to the leaf of peoxiadn, 3. 13.1; 
- 10 
oa: 4. 14. 10; Plin. 17. 221; Pall. 4. 10. 

7 fio. Ald. (for construction ef. Plat. Gorg. 481 e); idfeus 
UMV (the first « corrected in U). W. adopts Sch.’s conj., 
HStovs, in allusion to the edible cossus: ef. Plin. /.c. 

§ Phin. 15. 85. 

239 


~ 


fee) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tav evwdéaotepa Kal yruK’TEepa Ta oTpoyyUAa, 
Ta 8 @oEeidh TodAAdKIs éotiv ofa Kal HrTTOV 
evodn. dirdr(a 8 auhoiv Kata pioyov paKxpov 
ivoeioh TepiKac. otovynddov éx THY TAYioP 
TTEPUYOELOMS, WS Eévds dVvTOS TOV broU AOBods Sé 
éyovtos éaytapévous ews Ths ivds* Av SiecTaow 
ag’ éavtav trocvyvoy Ta KaTa pépos* PvAdo- 
Borst Sé od Kata pépos adda Gov aya TO 
mrepuy@des. elol O€ mepl pey TA TadaLorepa 
Kal paxpotepa mrelovs ai cvtvyiat, wept 5é Ta 
vewtepa Kal Bpayitepa éddtrous, TavTev Sé éT” 
adxpov Tod picxou pvANov TEpLTTOV, WOTE Kal 
mavtT elvar wepittd. TO SE oynpate Sadvoedh 
THS NerTOpVAXOV, TANY Yapaypov éxovTa Kal 
Bpaxvtepa Kal ovdK« eis 0&0 TO A&kpov cuViKoY 
arr’ eis tmepipepéctepov. avOos dé yer Botpu- 
Odes amd pds Koptvyns ex ToAA@Y pmiKpaV Kal 
ANevKOV ouyKeipevov. Kal 0 KapTros bTav evKapTH 
Botpva@dns: ToAXa yap amd Ths adThs Kopvvys, 
@oT elvar KaOdtrep Knpiov. oK@AnKoBopos émi 
tod dévdpov 6 Kapmos amertos My ett yiveTat 
MaAXoY TOV peoTirwv Kal atiwy Kal axpadav 
Kaitot TOV oTpudvotatos. yivetat 5é Kal avTo 
To SévSpov ckwrnKoBpwtov Kai oUTws avaiverat 
ynpacKov: Kal 6 ox@rn€ idios épvOpds Sacvs. 
Kaptrohopet & éemecxas véa TpreTIs yap evOds 
ver. Tod petoTwpou 5 dtav atoBddy TO PvAror, 
evOds lover THY Kaypuvoedn Kopivny NuTrapay Kal 





1 pbAAa... ororxnddv conj. W.; pvAdov 8 aupoiy 7d wey 
ploxov maxpdy ivoeidq: med. [Se] crorxnddy UMVAId. 

2 ag’ éavtay (=a&m’ &AAHA@r) conj. Scal.; ax’ abrav U: so 
W., who however renders inéer se. 


240 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. x1. 6-8 


in taste ; the round fruits are generally more fragrant 
and sweeter, the oval ones are often sour and less 
fragrant. The leaves in both grow attached to a 
long fibrous stalk, and project on each side in a row! 
like the feathers of a bird’s wing, the whole forming 
a single leaf but being divided into lobes with 
divisions which extend to the rib; but each pair are 
some distance apart,? and, when the leaves fall,® 
these divisions do not drop separately, but the whole 
wing-like structure drops at once. When the 
leaves are older and longer, the pairs are more 
numerous ; in the younger and shorter leaves they 
are fewer ; but in all at the end of the leaf-stalk there 
is an extra leaflet, so that the total number of leaflets 
is an odd number. In form the leaflets resemble* 
the leaves of the ‘fine-leaved’ bay, except that they 
are jagged and shorter and do not narrow to a sharp 
point but to a more rounded end. The flower® is 
clustering and made up of a number of small white 
blossoms from-a single knob. The fruit too is 
clustering, when the tree fruits well; for a number 
of fruits are formed from the same knob, giving an 
appearance like a honeycomb. The fruit gets eaten 
by worms on the tree before it is ripe to a greater 
extent than that of medlar pear or wild pear, and 
yet it is much more astringent than any of these. 
The tree itself also gets worm-eaten, and so withers 
away as it ages; and the worm ® which infests it is a 
peculiar one, red and hairy. This tree bears fruit 
when it is quite young, that is as soon as it is three 
years old. In autumn, when it has shed its leaves, 
it immediately produces its winter-bud-like knob,’ 


3 Plin. 16. 92. + For construction ef. 3. He i 
5 i.e. inflorescence. § Plin. 17, 221. 7 of. 3.5 


241 
VOL. I. R 


=] 


THEOPHRASTUS 


emwdnxviav @oav dn Braotixov, Kai Scapéver 
TOV Neywava. avaxavOov b€ éott kal 4 oin Kal 
y peorihy’ proov 5 Exel Xelov vmohimapov, 
doamep pn yepavopua, Thy o& xXpoav EavOov 
émteuKkaivovta: Ta é yepavdpua Tpaxyvy Kal 
péXava. TO bé dévdpov evpeyebes opBopues 
eVpv0 mov TH Kopy’ oxedov yap as ent TO ToND 
ar poBiroeides oXn wa Aap Baver KaTa TI oun; 
éav pay Th éuTrodian. TO 6€ Evdov ore peor TUKVOV 
toxupov edXpour, pitas dé ov ToNhas pev ovde 
KATA Bdbovs, ioxyupas 6é wal maxelas Kab avo- 
NEO pous exer. puerta dé al amo piEns Kal amo 
mapacm dos Kal amo om épwaros” TOTov dé Cntet 
apuy pov Evi MOV, dirofwov SS év tovtT@ Kal 
duvt@rcOpov' ov pv adda Kal PveTat év Tots 
Opel. 

XIII. “Idcov dé TH puoer dévdpor 0 Képac os 
core" peyeber Bey pea Kal yap es TéTTapas 
Kal eiKoor TIX els éott © opbodues opodpa: 
maxos O€ dare Kar Simnxv THY srepiweT pov ato 
THS pits EXEL. pirrov & Spotov TO THS 
peo mins oKAnpov dé opodpa Kal TIMES CRERS 
@OOTE TH xpord Tmoppoder pavepor. eivat TO évd pov. 
prouov oé THY AevoTnTa ral TI xpoav Kal TO 
maxXos 6Lovov prrvpa, be } kai Tas Kiotas €& 
avToD ToLodcLY domep kal éx TOD TiS purvpas. 
mepurépuxe d€ ovTos ovTE opbopurs ovTeE KUKLO 
Kat icov, adr’ édrKndov mepieihnge Katwbev advo 





1 Soamep wh conj. Bod.; bomep Ta Ald.; &ore ra M. 
2 xdunv Ald.H.; kopyp hy conj. Sch.; vertice G. 
+ Plin. 16, 125.3 of. 16. 74 3 17,234. 
4 maxdrepoy: so quoted by Athen. 2, 34; mAarirepoy MSS. 


242 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xm. 8—xm. 1 


which is glistening and swollen as though the tree 
were just about to burst into leaf, and this persists 
through the winter. The sorb, like the medlar, is 
thornless ; it has smooth rather shiny bark, (except 
when! the tree is old), which in colour is a whitish 
yellow ; but in old trees it is rough and black. The 
tree is of a good size, of erect growth and with well 
balanced foliage; for in general it assumes a cone- 
like shape as to its foliage,” unless something inter- 
feres. The wood is hard close strong and of a good 
colour; the roots are not numerous and do not run 
deep, but they are strong and thick and inde- 
structible. The tree grows from a root, from a piece 
torn off, or from seed, and seeks a cold moist position ; 
in such a position it is tenacious of life and hard to 
kill: however it also grows on mountains. 


Of bird-cherry, elder, willow. 

XIII, * The kerasos (bird-cherry) is peculiar in 
character ; it is of great stature, growing as much as 
twenty-four cubits high; and it is of very erect 
growth ; as to thickness, it is as much as two cubits 
in circumference at the base. The leaves are like 
those of the medlar, but very tough and thicker,* so 
that the tree is conspicuous by its colour from a 
distance. The bark 5 in smoothness colour and thick- 
ness is like that of the lime; wherefore men make 
their writing-cases ® from it, as from the bark of that 
tree. ‘This bark does not grow straight nor evenly 
all round the tree, but runs round it® in a spiral 

5 of. 4. 15. 1; Hesych. s.v. xépacos. 

® ef. 3. 10.4; Ar. Vesp. 529. 

7 wepixépuxe .. . wepixepuxds: text as restored by Sch. and 


others, following U as closely as possible. 
8 wepiciAnge conj. R. Const. 


243 


to 


is) 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tpocdywv, woTep 7 Staypadhyn TaV PUAXOV: Kal 
homebopevos obTos exdéperar, éxeivos é émbropos 
yiverat kat ov dvvarat Hépos e avTod TL TOV 
avrov Tpomov apaipeiras Kara TAXOS oxilomevov 
AerTOV ws av purror, TO d€ ovrrov T poo HEVELY 
Te Ovvata Kal ower 76 dévdpov OTAvTOS Tept- 
mepuKos. TEpLarpoupevou be drav omg tod 
provod cuvexpaiver Kal TOTE THY irypornra: Kai 
dTav oO éfo NUT Ov meprarpeOh, HOvoV 0 UrohuTrs 
emipehaiverar @omrep pu§aoer tb bypacia, Kat made 
omopverar TO devTépe@ éTel YLT@V addos avr 
éxeivou Tgy eT TOTEpOS. TEPuKeE Kal TO EvNov 
duoov Tals iol TH HrAOLD OTpeTTas ENTTOMEVOV 
Kal of paBdor dvovtar Tov avtov TpdTrov evOus: 
tovs dCous 8 avk€avouévov cvpBaiver Tors pev 
KaT@ det aToAAVaGaL TOs 8 dvw avkew. TOS 
dXov ov modvofov TO dévdpov arn’ avolorepov 
TOAD THS airyeipov. modvppifov dé Kal em 
mohatoppibov ovK dyav be maxupprtov 9 6 
ema pop?) Kal Ths pitys Kal Tob prowod TOU meph 
avrny a aurt. avOos 5é NevKov amrig Kal peotrinyn 
Spovov, éx piKxpdv avOdv ourykelpevov xnpiases. 
6 6€ KapTros épuOpos 80108 Sioa mvp TO oXHpa, 
70 dé Héyebos nALKOV UALS, TID TOU Stoo mupou 
pep O mupiy KA pos Tov 6é Kepdcov HadaKos. 
pveTat & Omov kat % didrvpa, To dé Odov drrov 
ToTapol Kal epudpa. 

vera 68 kal 7 axTH padiota Tap Bdep Kal 





1 Which is an ellipse, the segment of a cylinder: so Sch. 


explains. 
éxeivos: 7.e. lower down the trunk, where the spiral is 
less open. 3 énlromos: cf. 5 


244 


— 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xm. 1-4 


(which becomes closer as it gets higher up the tree) 
like the outline of the leaves.!_ And this part of 
it can be stripped off by peeling, whereas with the 
other part? this is not possible and it has to be cut 
in short lengths. In the same manner part is 
removed by being split off in flakes as thin as a leaf, 
while the rest can be left and protects the tree, grow- 
ing about it as described. If the bark is stripped off 
when the tree is peeling, there is also at the time a 
discharge of the sap; further, when only the outside 
coat is stripped off, what remains turns black with a 
kind* of mucus-like moisture; and in the second 
year another coat grows to replace what is lost, but 
this is thinner. The wood in its fibres is like the 
bark, twisting spirally,> and the branches grow in 
the same manner from the first; and, as the tree 
grows, it comes to pass that the lower branches keep 
on perishing, while the upper ones increase. How- 
ever the whole tree is not much branched, but has 
far fewer branches than the black poplar. Its roots 
are numerous and shallow and not very thick; and 
there is a similar twisting of the root and of the bark 
which surrounds it. ®The flower is white, like that 
of the pear and medlar, composed of a number of 
small blossoms arranged like a honeycomb. The 
fruit is red, like that of diospyros in shape, and in size 
it is as large as a bean. However the stone of the 
diospyros fruit is hard, while that of the bird-cherry 
is soft. The tree grows where the lime grows, and 
in general where there are rivers and damp places. 
7The elder also grows chiefly by water and in shady 


* Zaxep conj. Sch.; rep MV; z@s Ald. H. 
5 orperta@s Editrépevor conj. Sch.; orpextG@ édittonéevar U; 
orpemt@ édrtTopeve Ald. $ of. 332-3: 7 Plin. 37. 151. 


245 


o 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


éy Tois oKtepois, ov piv G\Aa Kal év Tois pa) 
/ a RP 2874 b] , > 
tovovto.s* Oapvades 5é paBdous éreteious avfa- 
vopévars pméxpt THs puddoppoias eis phKos, Eira 
peTa TadTa els mdyos: TO dé tos Tov paBdav 
ov péya Aiav ddAda Kal pddiota ws éEdTnXV: 
tav Se oTereyav Tadyos TaV yepavdpvav bcov 
meptxeparaias, Provds Sé Aelos Nem TOs KaTrUpOS" 
To 8& EvAov yadvov Kai Kodpov Enpavbév, ev- 
Tepravnv d& &yov parakyy, wate Si Srov Kal 
KothaivesOar tas paBdous, é& av Kal Tas BaKTn- 
plas rowvor tas Kovpas. EnpavOév dé tayupov 
Kal aynpev éav Bpéxntat, Kav 7 eNoTLCpEVOV 
Norrifera: 5¢ adtopatov Enparvopevov. pitas dé 
” , > \ ‘ 2Q\ UA 
exe pueTewmpous ov Todrdas de ovoe peydAas. 
’ 
fvAAov Se TO pev Kal ExacTov paraKdv, Tpd- 
e \ n UZ / lal 
LnKes @S TO THs TAaTUPvAXAOV Sadvys, peifov 
Sé xal mAaTUTEpov Kal TepipepéaTEpov ex péTOU 
\ , \ > > > \ lal lal 
Kal KkatwOev, TOS axpov eis 0€V padrov cvVTKOV 
KvKA@ 8 exov yapaypov Td 5é Grov, wept éva 
picxov taxdy Kal ivddn woody Krwviov Ta Mev 
évOev Ta 8 &vOev Kata yovu Kal ovbuyiav Twepv- 
Kao Tov pidAXrwV SiéxovTA am’ addjr@YD, EV SE 
é& dxpouv tod ployouv. wvmépvOpa Se ta hvdAra 
n n , tal 
ervekas Kal yadva Kal capk@dn: gudAdoppoet 
Sé TovTO GAov, SLoTrep HUAAOY av TLS ElTroL TO OXOD. 
€youat € Kal of KABVES of véot ywvoeldh TVA. 
\ > by \ > r a a 
To © avOos evKOV EK piKp@V EVK@V TrOAN@Y 
éml Th Tod picxov cxice Knpiddes* edvwdtav 





1 wepixepadatas, some part of a ship’s prow: so Pollux. 
2 «amupés conj. Sch.; xa mupods U (2); nat ruppds V; kal 
moupés M. 3 Sc. pith. 


246 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xu. 4-6 


places, but likewise in places which are not of this 
character. It is shrubby, with annual branches which 
go on growing in length till the fall of the leaf, after 
which they increase in thickness. The branches do 
not grow t6 a very great height, about six cubits at 
most. The thickness of the stem of old trees is 
- about that of the ‘helmet’! of a ship; the bark is 
smooth thin and brittle?; the wood is porous and 
light when dried, and has a soft heart-wood,* so that 
the boughs are hollow right through, and men make 
of them their light walking-sticks. When dried it is 
strong and durable if it is soaked, even if it is stripped 
of the bark; and it strips itself of its own accord as it 
dries. The roots are shallow and neither numerous 
nor large. The single leaflet is soft and oblong, like 
the leaf of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay, but larger broader 
and rounder at the middle and base, though the tip 
narrows more to a point and is jagged? all round. 
The whole leaf is composed of leaflets growing about 
a single thick fibrous stalk, as it were, to which they 
are attached at either side in pairs at each joint; 
and they are separate from one another, while one 
is attached to the tip of the stalk. The leaves are 
somewhat reddish porous and fleshy: the whole is 
shed in one piece ; wherefore one may consider the 
whole structure as a ‘leaf.’° The young twigs too 
have certain crooks® in them. ‘The flower’ is white, 
made, up of a number of small white blossoms 
attached to the point where the stalk divides, 
in form like a honeycomb, and it has the heavy 

* xapayyudy conj. R. Const. from G; xapayudy UMV; 
onaoayuov Ald. § of 3 11. Sn. 

§ ywvoed5 U; ?-ywvi0ed5 ; G seems to have read yovarocid9 ; 
Sch. considers the text defective or mutilated. 

7 of. 3. 12. 7 n. 


247 


~I 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dé Eyer Aerpi@dyn ewiBapeiav. yer bE Kai Tov 
KapTov omoiws mpos évl ploayo waxel Botpywody 
5é+ yiverar O€ KaTaTeTrawopevos pédas, @mos dé 
av oupaxwdns pweyéOer Sé wtxp@ petfov dpoBou: 
Thy vypactay 5é oivedn TH det Kal Tas yelpas 
Tedeovpevor Barrtovtar Kal Tas Kepards: exer dé 
Kal Ta evTOs cnoapoedh THY Oru. 

IIdpudpov Sé nal % itéa wal morverdés: 1) ev 
pédaiva Kadovpérn TH TOV Provov exew pédrava 
Kal powikody, » 5é AevKI TO NEUKOV. KAAXLOUS 
dé eye Tas paBdovs Kal ypnouuwrtépas eis TO 
mréKELV 1) "EAL, 1) SE NeVKH KaTTUpwTépas. EoTL 
dé Kal Tis pedaivns Kal THs Neves Evioy yévos 
puxpov Kai ov« éyov avénow els typos, Bomep Kab 
ér ddrwv TodTo Sévdpwv, olov KéSpov dotvixos. 
Kadovar & ot rept "Apxadiay ovx itéav adda 
édixny TO dSévdpov- oiovtas Sé, domep édX€xOn, Kar 
Kapton éxew avrTnv yovrpov. 

XIV. “Eote 6€ tis wredéas S00 yévn, Kal TO wey 
Operm@Tenéa Kareirat TO Oé rredéa: Svahéper dé TH 
Papvodécrepov eivar THY mredéav ebav&éotepov Sé 
TH OperTTenéav. pidrov bé daoxides TepiKEeyapary- 
pévov jovxh, Tpounxéotepov dé tod Ths aniov, 





1 xatanemavopevos conj. W.; cal rex. VAI, 

2 Kal... Barrovra: I conj., following Scal., W., ete., but 
keeping closer to U: certain restoration perhaps impossible ; 
kal Tas xeipas TeAclous dvaBAdore: St Kal Tas Kepadds U; xeipas 
de TeAelous: avaBrAacet MV ; om, G, 

§ Plin, 16. 174 and 175, 


248 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xi. 6—x1v. 1 


fragrance of lilies. The fruit is in like manner 
attached to a single thick stalk, but in a cluster: 
as it becomes quite ripe,' it turns black, but when 
unripe it is like unripe grapes; in size the berry is a 
little larger than the seed of a vetch; the juice is 
like wine in appearance, and in it men bathe? their 
hands and heads when they are being initiated into 
the mysteries. The seeds inside the berry are like 
sesame. 

3 The willow also grows by the water, and there 
are many kinds. There is that which is called 
the black willow* because its bark is black and 
red, and that which is called the white‘? from the 
colour of its bark. The black kind has boughs 
which are fairer and more serviceable for basket- 
work, while those of the white are more brittle.5 
There is a form both of the black and of the white 
which is small and does not grow to a height,—just 
as there are dwarf forms of other trees, such as 
prickly cedar and palm. The people of Arcadia 
call the tree® not ‘willow’ but helike: they believe, 
as was said,’ that it bears fruitful seed. 


Of elm, poplars, alder, [semyda, bladder-senna]. 


XIV. & Of the elm there are two kinds, of which 
one is called the ‘mountain elm,’ the other simply 
the ‘elm’: the difference is that the latter is 
shrubbier, while the mountain elm grows more 
vigorously. The leaf is undivided and slightly 
jagged, longer than that of the pear, but rough 


+ See Index. 

5 xamvpwrépas conj. Sch.; xal wvpwrépas U; «al wuporépas 
MVAIld. ef. 3. 13. 4. 

§ Sc. iréa generally. eS B'S § Plin. 16, 72. 


249 


THEOPHRASTUS 


tpaxv b€ Kal od reiov. jeéya Sé 7d Sévdpov Kal 
TO UWes Kal TO peyéOer. Tord 8 ovK éote Treph 
thv “ldnv adda oraviov: ToTov Sé Epudpov ire?. 
TO 5é EvAov EavOdov Kab ioxyupov Kal edivov Kal 
yAioypov: dmav yap xapdia: ypovTar 8 avTo 
kal mpos Ovpopata ToArvTedh, Kal yYAwpoV pev 
evtounov Enpov S€ dvaTouov. akaprrov oé vopt- 
Covow, arr év tais KwpuKiot TO Kopp Kal Onpv 
aTTa KwvwTrocion péper. tas b€ Kaxpus dias 
loxet ToD peToT@pov ToAAaS Kal puiKpas Kal 
peraivas, ev 6€ Tais ddAals @pats ovK émé- 
OKETTAL 

“H 8é Neve Kal % al'yecpos povoerdys, opPopuh 
5é dudw, TAY paKpdTepov Tord Kal pavoTepov 
Kal NeLoTEpov 7 aityerpos, TO O& oYHpa TOV PUAXOY 
Tapopotov. dpmorov dé Kal TO EVO TEewvopevov 
TH NeUKOTHTL. KapTrov & ovdérEpov TOUTwYV OSE 
avOos éxew Soxel. 

‘H xepxis 5¢ rapopotov Th rEvKN Kal TO pweyeOet 
Kal TH Tovs KAddous emtAEvKOUS ExELV: TO SE 
PvAXrOV KiTT@dES pev aywvioy be éx TOD aAXoU, 
Thy S€ piav mpopnkn Kal cis 0€0 cuviKoveav TO 
dé ypwpate oyeddv Gporov To Umtiov Kal TO 
mpavéss ploy@ S& mpoonpTnuevoy paxp@ Kal 
AeTT@, Ov 5 Kal ovK opOdv GAN eyKeKAywévov. 
provov Sé tpaxvTepov Tis evKNS Kal paddov 
vroAETTpOV, BoTEp OTHS axpadoos. aKapTov Oé. 

Movoyevés Sé Kat % KrjOpar piace Sé Kal 





1 yAloxpov conj. St.; aioxpdy Ald. H. of. 5. 3. 4. 
F.Che: Deen 

3 of. rb OvdAaKades TODTO, 3. 7.3; 2 8. 3n.; 9. 1, 2, 
250 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIL. xiv. 1-3 


rather than smooth. The tree is large, being both 
tall and wide-spreading. It is not common about 
Ida, but rare, and likes wet ground. The wood is 
yellow strong fibrous and tough!; for it is all heart. 
Men use it for expensive doors*: it is easy to cut 
when it is green, but difficult when it is dry. The 
tree is thought to bear no fruit, but in the ‘ wallets ’* 
it produces its gum and certain creatures like gnats ; 
and it has in autumn its peculiar ‘ winter-buds’ * 
which are numerous small and black, but these have 
not been observed at other seasons. 

The abele and the black poplar have each but a 
single kind: both are of erect growth, but the black 
poplar is much taller and of more open growth, and 
is smoother, while the shape of its leaves is similar 
to those of the other. The wood also of both, when 
cut, is much the same in whiteness. Neither of 
these trees appears to have fruit or flower.® 

The aspen is a tree resembling the abele both in 
size and in having whitish branches, but the leaf 
is ivy-like: while however it is otherwise without 
angles, its one angular® projection is long and 
narrows to a sharp point: in colour the upper and 
under sides are much alike. The leaf is attached 
to a long thin stalk: wherefore the leaf is not set 
straight, but has a droop.‘ The bark of the abele 
is rougher and more scaly, like that of the wild pear, 
and it bears no fruit. 

The alder also has but one form: in growth it is 


+ «axpus, here probably a gall, mistaken for winter-bud. 

> cf., however, 3. 3. 4; 4. 10. 2, where T. seems to follow a 
different authority. 

® Supply yeviay from ayaroyr. 

7 @yxexAiuévoy : sc. is not in line with the stalk. 


251 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


opbopvés, EdAov & Eyov parakov Kal évrepidvnv 
parakny, ote Sv Gov KoiaiverOat Tas NeTTAS 
paBdous. dvAdov 8 Gporov ante, TAnY pwelfov 

Era / f / \ € A 
Kal ivadéotepov. “‘Tpaxvproiov Sé Kal o proLds 
éswbev épvOpes, dv 5 kal Bdwre ta Sépyata. 
es Rhv> / id 7 / 7 
pi€as dé éremonatous ... jrtkov Sadvns. pverat 
dé ev Tois ébvdpors GAr0Ot & ovdSapod. 

[Snuvda 5é TO pev purdov éxer Gmovov TH 
Ilepowx Kadoupéevy Kapva TAnV. MLKP@ aTEVOTE- 

\ \ \ / 4 \ / 

pov, Tov drorov 5é Totkirov, Evrov Sé éXadpov: 
xpnotuov dé eis Baxtnpias povov eis ado Se 
oveér. 

‘H Sé xodrutéa exer TO pev PirAXOv eyyds Tod 
a a f 4 \ \ ¢ . 
ths itéas, wodvobov dSé cal morvgurdov Kal TO 
Sévdpov bdws péya* Tov b€ Kaprrov E&dXoPor, 
Kabarep Ta XedpoTd: AoBois yap WraTtéot Kal 
ov otevols TO oTTEpuaTLoY TO évdv pIKPOY Kal ov 
péya* okXnpov Sé petpiws ovK wyav: ove TOAD- 
KapTov os Kata péyeOos. omdviov Sé TO év 
NoBois eye Tov KapTov: dAiya yap ToVav’TAa TOV 
dévdpor. | 

XV. ‘H 6é ‘Hpaxreotixy xapta—pice yap 
Kal TOUT ayptov TH Te pndev 7 py TOAD 
xelpo yiverOar <> TOV iMépwv TOV KapTrOY, Kal 
TO StvacGar xYemovas bropépew Kal TO Todd 
pvecOar Kata Ta dpn Kal ToAvKapTOoV év Tos 
opetowss ete O€ TH pnde oTEACYades Gra Oap- 





1 Part of the description of the flower, and perhaps of the 
fruit, seems to be missing. Sch. 

2 of. 4.8.1; but in 1. 4. 3 the alder is classed with ‘am- 
phibious’ trees, and in 3. 3. 1 with ‘ trees of the plain.’ 

3 Betulam, G from Plin. 16, 74. 


252 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xiv. 3-xv. 1 


also erect, and it has soft wood and a soft heart-wood, 
so that the slender boughs are hollow throughout. 
The leaf is like that of the pear, but larger and 
more fibrous. It has rough bark, which on the inner 
side is red: wherefore it is used for dyeing hides. 
It has shallow roots ...1 the flower is as large as 
that of the bay. It grows in wet places? and 
nowhere else. 

The semyda®* has a leaf like that of the tree called 
the ‘ Persian nut’(walnut), but it is rather narrower: 
the bark is variegated and the wood light: it is only 
of use for making walking-sticks and for no other 


purpose. 

The bladder-senna‘* has a leaf near that of the 
willow, but is many-branched and has much foliage ; 
and the tree altogether is a large one. The fruit is 
in a pod, as in leguminous plants: the pods in fact 
are broad rather than narrow, and the seed in them 
is comparatively small, and is moderately hard, but 
not so very hard. For its size the tree does not 
bear much fruit. It is uncommon to have the fruit 
in a pod; in fact there are few such trees. 


Of filbert, terebinth, box, krataigos. 


XV. The filbert is also naturally a wild tree, in that 
its fruit is little, if at all, inferior to that of the tree 
in cultivation, that it can stand winter, that it grows 
commonly on the mountains, and that it bears 
abundance of fruit in mountain regions ® ; also because 
it does not make a trunk, but is shrubby with 

4 Sch. remarks that the description of xcoAvréa is out of 
place: cf. 3. 17. 2. W. thinks the whole section spurious. 
The antitheses in the latter part suggest a different context, 
in which xoAvtéa was described by comparison with some 
other tree. > opetors conj. W.; dopais Ald. 


253 


rn 


THEOPHRASTUS 


vades eivar paBdos dvev pacyarov Kal avofors 
paxpais 6€ Kal maxeias eviais‘:—ovd pv adda 
kal éEnpepodtar. diagopay 8é eyes TH TOV 
Kaptrov atrobibovar Bertiow Kal peifov TO pUAXOV 
Keyapaypévov 8 apudhoiv' opordtarov 1d THs 
KdHnOpas, TARY TRaTUTEpoy Kal avTO TO Sévdpov 
petlov. Kaptip@tepov & aiel yivetat Kata- 
KoTTOMEVoY Tas PpaBdous. yévn be dvo apoiy 
ai ev yap oTpoyyvrov ai Sé mpopaxpov hépovat 
TO Kapvov: éxrEUKOTEpOY SE TO TOV Huépwv. Kal 
KadXLKapTrel partaTa y ev Trois epvdpois. €En- 
pepodtar S€ Ta adypia petapuTevomeva. dotov 
& éyes Nelov émirodavov AeTTOv AuTrapov idias 
oTiypas NevKas éyovta ev adT@: TO Sé EvXov 
ofhddpa yrAloxpov, Bote Kal Ta NeTTA Travu paB- 
dia weptdotricavtes Kavéa Trotodat, Kal Ta TaYéa 
dé xatakicavtes. eye de Kal évrepioynv eT THY 
EavOnv, 4 Kovkaivera. tdsov 8 avtav TO Tepl 
Tov lovrAoV, Botrep elTropeD. 

Tis 5é teppivOov To pév dppev To Sé OAAV. TO 
bev ody dppev axaproy, Ot d Kal Kadovow dppev 
tav S& Onredv 7 pev épvOpdy evOds héper Tov 
KapTov iAikov pakov amemtov, % Sé YAoEpOr 
évéykaca peta Tadta épvOpaive, Kal apa TH 
auTék@ meraivovoa To éoxaTtov To pédava, 
péyeOos arixov Kvapov, pntiwa@dn bé€ Kai Ovw- 
déorepov. éote dé 7d dévdpov mepl ev thy “1dnv 
kal Maxedoviay Bpaxd Sapvaddes eotpappévor, 
mep d& Aapackov tis Xupias péya Kal morv 
Kal Kadov: Gpos yap Ti pacw civar Taupectov 





efi. P22, 6: 2 ef. Geop. 10. 68. 
3 reiov conj. W.; maAéov UMVAId. 


254 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 1-3 


unbranched stems without knots; though some of 
these are long and stout. Nevertheless it also submits 
to cultivation. The cultivated form differs in produc- 
ing better fruit and larger leaves; in both forms the 
leaf has a jagged edge: the leaf of the alder most 
closely resembles it, but is broader, and the tree itself 
is bigger. 1 The filbert is always more fruitful if it 
has its slender boughs cut off. * There are two kinds 
of each sort; some have a round, others an oblong 
nut ; that of the cultivated tree is paler, and it fruits 
best in damp places. The wild tree becomes 
cultivated by being transplanted. Its bark is smooth,® 
consisting of one layer, thin glossy and with peculiar 
white blotches on it. The wood is extremely tough, 
so that men make baskets even of the quite thin 
twigs, having stripped them of their bark, and of 
the stout ones when they have whittled them. Also 
it has a small amount of yellow heart-wood, which 
makes * the branches hollow. Peculiar to these trees 
is the matter of the catkin, as we mentioned.® 

6 The terebinth has a ‘ male’ and a ‘ female’ form. 
The ‘male’ is barren, which is why it is called 
“male’; the fruit of one of the ‘female’ forms is 
red from the first and as large as an unripe’ lentil; 
the other produces a green fruit which subsequently 
turns red, and, ripening at the same time as the 
grapes, becomes eventually black and is as large as a 
bean, but resinous and somewhat aromatic. About 
Ida and in Macedonia the tree is low shrubby and 
twisted, but in the Syrian Damascus, where it 
abounds, it is tall and handsome; indeed they say 


pg be ; 4 W. with U. ef. 3. 13. 4. 
5.3: 6 Plin. 13. 54. 
7 xa hoki &renxrov om. St. 


#35 


4 


on 


THEOPHRASTUS 


teppivOav, adrro 8 ovdev mepuxévar. Evrov bé 
éyer yAioxpov Kal pitas ioyupdas kata Babous, 
Kal TO Gov avworeOpov: avOos 5é Gpovov TH THs 
éddas, TO xXp@pwate S5é épvOpov. vdXAov, TreEpi 
éva picyov mreiw Sapvoedh kata ovtvyiar, 
@oTep Kal TO THs olns* Kal TO €E Axpouv TeEpiTTOY" 
TAY éyywvimtepoy THs olns Kal Sapvoedéotepov 
dé Kiko Kal AUTapdy drav aya TH KapTe. 
déper S& Kal Kwpuxwdyn Tid Kotha, KaOdrep 1) 
mredéa, ev ols Onpidia eyyiyvetat KovwTroedi: 
éyyiyverar Sé TL Kal pytwa@bdes ev TovToIs Kai 

/ > \ > 6 eh c € 7 / 
yAioxpov: ov pay evdedTév ye 7) pytiwn audAXE- 
yeTat GAN amo Tod EUAOv. oO O€ Kapmos OvK 
adinat pytivys mAHO0s, aGdAA mpocéxeTar pév 
tais yepal, Kav pn wAVOH pera Thy ovAOYY 
ovvéxetat: mAuvopevos Se Oo ev AEvKOS Kat 
dmentos émimnrel, o 6€ péras bhioratar. 

‘H 8& vfos peyéOer péev ov peyddry, TO Sé 
hvArov Sporov exer puppive. vera 8 ev Tots 
wWuxpois Tomes Kal Tpaxéor Kal yap Ta Kitwpa 
TOLOUTOV, 00 4) TAELaTN yiveTat’ wuypos 5é Kal 
6 "“Odupros 6 Makedovixos: Kal yap évtavda 
yiverat mAnV ov peyddyn: peylotn S€ Kal Kad- 
hictn év Kupyw: kal yap evpnxes Kal waxos 
Zyovcat Todw Tapa Tas addras. bv 5 Kal 70 
pede ovyx nov dfov THs mvEov. 





1 grelw: sc. pvAAa, in loose apposition to pbAdAov. Ap- 
parently the leaf is said to resemble that of of in its compo- 
site structure, but that of the bay in shape: ef. 3. 12. 7. 

2 grav &ua conj. W.; dua aray UAId. 

3 of. 2. 8.3; 3.7.3; 3.14.1. Kxwpuxddn conj. R. Const.; 
kopuedn Ald.; kwpvédn H.; xapuédn mBas. 


256 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IIT. xv. 3-5 


that there is a certain hill which is covered with 
terebinths, though nothing else grows on it. It has 
tough wood and strong roots which run deep, and the 
tree as a whole is impossible to destroy. The flower 
is like that of the olive, but red in colour. The leaf 
is made up of a number of leaflets,! like bay leaves, 
attached in pairs to a single leaf-stalk. So far it 
resembles the leaf of the sorb; there is also the 
extra leaflet at the tip: but the leaf is more angular 
than that of the sorb, and the edge resembles 
more the leaf of the bay; the leaf is glossy all 
over,? as is the fruit. It bears also some hollow 
bag-like * growths, like the elm, in which are found 
little creatures like gnats; and resinous sticky 
matter is found also in these bags; but the resin is 
gathered from the wood and not from these. The 
fruit does not discharge much resin, but it clings to 
the hands, and, if it is not washed after gathering, it 
all sticks together; if it is washed, the part which is 
white and unripe floats,* but the black part sinks. 

The box is not a large tree, and it has a leaf like 
that of the myrtle. It grows in cold rough places ; 
for of this character is Cytora,> where it is most 
abundant. The Macedonian Olympus is also a cold 
region; ®for there too it grows, though not to a 
great size. It is largest and fairest in Corsica,’ 
where the tree grows taller and stouter than anywhere 
else; wherefore the honey there is not sweet, as it 
smells of the box. 


4 értmAci conj. R. Const. from G ; éat rAciov Ald.; éx) rr? 
(erased) 


hi Cytore buxifer, Catull. 4. 13; Plin. 16, 70. 
ef 


sf Kipre. conj. R. Const. from Plin. l.c.; Kuphyo: U; Kuphyy 
Ald. 


257 


VOL, I. 8s 


THEOPHRASTUS 


6 TlAjPer 5é word Kpdtaryos éotiw, ot 5é Kpa- 
Tavyova Kadodow: exer 5é TO pev PUAAOY Gpotov 
peotinn TeTavoy, rAnY peifov éxelvov Kal TrAaTU- 
Tepov i) Tpounkéotepov, Tov Sé xapaypov OvK 
éyov daomep exelvo. ryivetar dé TO dévdpov ovTE 
péeya Alay ovte Taxyd: TO Sé Evrov TotKidov 
ioxupov EavOov' exev 6é proLoy Aelov opoLov 
peotridn® povoppifov & eis BaOos ws ert TO ToNv. 
kaptov & é&ye otpoyyvAov HriKOY O KOTLVOS* 
mermrawopevos b¢ EavOvverar kal éripedaivetat’ 
Kata dé THY yedow Kal Tov YUAOY peaTLA@DdeS* 
diomep olov aypia peotidn ddkevey av eivar. 
povoerdés O€é Kat ov« éyov Siaopas. 

XVI. ‘O 6€ mpivos PirAXov pév exer Spvddes, 
ératrov 6€ Kal éraxavOifov, Tov dé prorov retd- 
tepov Spvds. avTo dé rd dévdpov péya, kaOdrep 
% Spds, eav Exn Torov Kat Edadpos: Evrov Se 
muxvov Kal ioxupov: Babvpprtov dé érietkads Kab 
morvppifov. Kaprov be exer Baravwdyn: puKpa 
dé 7) Badavos: teptxatadapBaver Sé 0 véos Tov 
évov’ owe yap tremaive, dv 5 Kal dupopetvy Twés 
pact. héper dé mapa tv Bddavov kal KoKKoy 
Twa owiKody: iaxer dé Kal i€iavy Kal bdéapr 
@ote éviote cupPaiver TétTapas Gua KapTovs 
exely avTov, dvo pev TOUS éavTod dv0 & adous 
Tov te Ths ikias Kal Tov ToD bpéapos. Kal Ti 





1 Quoted by Athen. 2. 34; cf. Plin. 16. 120; 26. 99; 
27. 62 and 63. 

2 reravév: cf. 3. 11. 1; 3.12, 5. Athen., U.c., has rera- 
pévoy. 

3 éxe7vo Athen, l.c.; ka&xetvo Ald. 

4 tavddy before icxupdy Athen. J.c. 


258 


a 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xv. 6-xv1. 1 


1 The frataigos is a very common tree ; some call it 
krataigon. It has a smooth? leaf like that of the 
medlar, but longer, and its breadth is greater than 
its length, while the edge is not jagged like that® 
of the medlar. The tree does not grow very tall or 
thick; its wood is mottled strong and brown‘; it 
has a smooth bark like that of the medlar; it has 
generally a single root, which runs deep. The fruit 
is round and as large as that of the wild olive®; as 
it ripens it turns brown and black; in taste and 
flavour it is like that of the medlar; wherefore this 
might seem to be a sort of wild form of that tree.® 
There is only one form of it and it shews no 
variation. 


Of certain other oaks, arbutus, andrachne, wig-tree. 


XVI. The kermes-oak* has a leaf like that of the 
oak, but smallerand spinous,$ while its bark is smoother 
than that of the oak. The tree itself is large, like 
the oak, if it has space and root-room; the wood is 
close and strong ; it roots fairly deep and it has many 
roots. The fruit is like an acorn, but the kermes- 
oak’s acorn is small; the new one overtakes that of 
last year, for it ripens late.2 Wherefore some say 
that it bears twice. Besides the acorn it bears a kind 
of scarlet berry !°; it also has oak-mistletoe! and 
mistletoe ; so that sometimes it happens that it has 
four fruits on it at once, two which are its own and 
two others, namely those of the oak-mistletoe !! and 


5 xétiwos Athen. /.c.; «éviues UMVAId. 
® yweoridn added from Athen. /.c. 
7 of. 3. 7.3. 8 of. 3.16.2.  ° ef. 3.4.1, 4 and 6. 
10 Plin. 16. 32; Simon, ap. Plut. Theseus 17. 
BD of. Cr: Z 17. 1. 


259 


s 2 


wo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pev iEtav péper éx Tov mpos Boppav, Td bé bpéap 
€x TOV Tpos peony Bpiav. 

Oi &é mepl "Apeadiav dévdpov Tt opidaca 
Kanovow, 6 éotw Govov TO mplve, Ta O€ pudra 
ovK axav0addn & exer arr’ émaddrepa Kab Badirepa 
Kal Siapopas éxovTa etous: ovoe TO EvAoy 
OOTEp exeivo oTepeov Kal TWUKVOV, AAAa Kal 
parancov év tals épyactass. 

‘O be Karovow ot ’Apeddes peddodpur | Toudvoe 
eXel THY puow os bev mos elmety ava pécov 
™ptvou Kal dpues eat: Kal evioi ve TrodapPa- 
vovow evar Ofjruv mpivov: 80 é Kal Strov i) 
pveras mpivos TOUT XpOvTaL Tos TAS dpafas 
Kal Ta ToLavTa, kab drep ot Tepl Aaxedaipova Kal 
*"Hrciav. Kxarodar dé of ye Awprets Kal apiav Td 
dévdpov" gate O€ HaaKwrepov pev Kal pavorepov 
ToD mpivou, KAN porepov dé Kal TUKVOTEPOV THS 
Spvos: Kab 70 XpGpa PproicGevros TOU Evhou 
evKOTEpov ev TOD Tpivov, oivwroTtepov Sé TIS 
Spuds* Ta be purra T poo €ouKe pep appoir, éyet 
éé pet Soo pep u) os m pivos XAT TO dé 9) ) as Spus* 
Kal TOV Kapmov TOU yey mpivov KaTa péyeOos 
éXdtTw Tails ehaxtorars dé Banravors icov, Kal 
yuKvTepov Hey TOO mpivou TLKPOTEPOY dé Tis 
dpvds. karodar dé TIVES TOV pev TOU mptvou Kab 


‘Tov TaUvUTNS Kaprov acunon, Tov 6€ Tis Spuds 


Bddavov. pajt pay dé exer ave @Tepay 7 0 
mpivos: Kal 1) pev herdddpus ToavTnv Tiva ExEt 
pvow. 





1 Plin. 16. 19. See Index. 
2 Badirepa MSS.; ebOdTepa conj. Dalec. 
3 Plin. lic. See Index. 


260 


Be ce ll 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-3 


of the mistletoe. It produces the oak-mistletoe on 
the north side and the mistletoe on the south. 

The Arcadians have a tree which they call smilax1 
(holm-oak), which resembles the kermes-oak, but 
has not spinous leaves, its leaves being softer and 
longer? and differing in several other ways. Nor 
is the wood hard and close like that of the kermes- 
oak, but quite soft to work. 

The tree which the Arcadians call ‘cork-oak’? 
(holm-oak) has this character :—to put it generally, 
it is between the kermes-oak and the oak ; and some 
suppose it to be the ‘ female ’ kermes-oak ; wherefore, 
where the kermes-oak does not grow, they use this 
tree for their carts and such-like purposes; for instance 
- it is so used by the peoples of Lacedaemon and Elis. 
The Dorians also call the tree aria.t Its wood is softer 
and less compact than that of the kermes-oak, but 
harder and closer than that of the oak. When it is 
barked,> the colour of the wood is paler than that of 
the kermes-oak, but redder than that of the oak. 
The leaves resemble those of both trees, but they 
are somewhat large, if we consider the tree as a 
kermes-oak, and somewhat small if we regard it as 
anoak. The fruit is smaller in size than that of the 
kermes-oak, and equal to the smallest acorns; it is 
sweeter than that of the kermes-oak, bitterer than 
that of the oak. Some call the fruit of the kermes- 
oak and of the aria ‘mast, © keeping the name 
‘acorn’ for the fruit of the oak. It has a core which 
‘is more obvious than in kermes-oak. Such is the 
character of the ‘ cork-oak.’ 


4 Already described ; cf. 3. 4. 2; 3. 17. 1. 
5 of. Paus. Arcadia, 8. 12. 
5 &xvadov: ef. Hom. Od. 10. 242. 


261 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ , / 

‘H 8€ Kdpapos, % TO pemaixvrov hépovea TO 
20 7 2 \ X > ” / \ \ \ 
edwdipov, €otl pev ovK ayav péya, Tov dé rowdy 

\ 
éyer AeTTTOV pev Tapopovov pupixyn, TO Sé HUAXOV 
A , \ é / > a lal de rn II 

petakd tpivov kai dadvys. avOet dé tod Ivave- 

a \ n 
ariavos: Ta Sé avOn TépuKev aT mids KpEe“dotpas 
tee ” / \ \ \ 4 / 
én’ axpwv Botpuddv: tiv dé popdnv ExagTov 
ésTiv Guovov pipt@ TpounKker Kal TO peyéber Se 
axedov THALKODTOY: apudrAov Sé Kal Kothov GoTreEp 
@ov éxKexoNappévov TO oTopa Sé dvewypévov: 
étav & anavOnon, kal 4 mpdcdpvats TeTpUTrNTAL, 
\ > > a \ \ ef , 
To 8 avavOjcayv rAeTTOV Kal WaoTrEp THhovdvAOS 
mept atpaxtov 7) Kapvevos Awpixos: 6 6€ Kaprros 
évavT@ TweTraivetat, oP awa cupPBaiver TodTOv 
T éyew Kal Tov érepov avOeiv. 

Ilapopotov S& To PUAXOV Kal } avdpayrn exer 

A / 
TO KoMapo, méyeOos ovK ayav péya: Tov dé provov 
Nelov ever Kal Tepippynyvipevov: Kapmov 8 exer 
OmoLoyv TH Kopapo. 

"Opotov 8 éott tovTois TO PvAXNOV Kal Td TIS 

4 XN \ / 4 y wnat 4 

Koxkuyéas* TO 5é Sévdpov puxpov. idvov Sé exer 
TO éxtanmovcbat TOY KapTrov: TODTO yap ovd 
> J te Sy. ? i A / an \ 
éd’ évds axnkoapev GdrXov Sévdpov. TAUTA [eV 
ody KoWWOTEpa TAELOTL YOpats Kal TOTOLS. 





1 Plin, 15. 98 and 99; Diose. 1. 122. 2 October, 
. exnexodappévor I MV, of. Arist. H.A. 6.35 éyxexoAaupévov 
UAld. 4 Of. 1. AS: 
> xdpveos, an unknown word, probably corrupt 5 xlovos 
Awptkod conj. Sch., ‘drum of a Doric column.’ ef. Athen. 
5. 39. 


262 


a 


a ae ‘ 


iv 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvt. 4-6 


1The arbutus, which produces the edible fruit 
called memaikylon, is not a very large tree ; its bark is 
thin and like that of the tamarisk, the leaf is between 
that of the kermes-oak and that of the bay. It 
blooms in the month Pyanepsion®; the flowers grow 
in clusters at the end of the boughs from a single 
attachment ; in shape each of them is like an oblong 
myrtle flower and it is of about the same size ; it has 
no petals, but forms a cup like an empty eggshell,’ 
and the mouth is open: when the flower drops off, 
there is a hole* also through the part by which 
it is attached, and the fallen flower is delicate and 
like a whorl on a spindle or a Doric karneios.5 The 
fruit takes a year to ripen, so that it comes to pass 
that this and the new flower are on the tree 
together. 

© The andrachne has a leaf like that of the arbutus 
and is not a very large tree; the bark is smooth? 
and cracked,’ the fruit is like that of the arbutus. 

The leaf of the wig-tree® is also like that of 
the last named tree, but it is a small tree. Peculiar 
to it is the fact that the fruit passes into down!?: 
we have not heard of such a thing in any other 
tree. These trees are found in a good many 
positions and regions. 


§ Plin. 13. 120. 

7 Aciov conj. Sch.; Aevxdby UAld. In Pletho’s excerpt the 
passage has Aciov, and Plin., l.c., evidently read Aciov. 

__§ repippnyvipevov. Plin., l.c., seems to have read wepiry- 
yripevov. cf. 1.5.2; 9. 4. 3. 

9 Plin. 13. 121. «xoxxvyéas conj. Sch. after Plin. Lc., ef. 
on $.V. KEKKOKUyouerny; KoKKoundéas U; xoxxupndeas 
P,Ald. 

0 éxxarrotc@a: fructum amittere lanugine Plin. l.c. ef. 
6. 8. 4. 


263 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


XVII. "Evia 8é iStdbtepa, Kabdrep Kal 0 pedrds- 
/ \ > / \ be bé 5 > \ 
ryiveras ev ev Tuppnvia, To Sé dévdpov éati ote- 
evades pev Kal dduyoxdadoy, evunces 8 errereas 
kal evavkés: Evrov ioxupdv tov Sé Provo waxdv 
oddpa Kal Katappyyvvpevor, SoTrEp 0 THs TiTVOS, 
Try Kata pelto. To dé PvAXOY Gpovoy Tais 
periars mayd mpounéctepov' ov deipudrov 
GAA gudroBorodv. Kaprov Sé [alel] Péper 
Badavnpov Sporov tH apia. mepiatpovor Sé Tov 
groov kai hace Seiv mavta apaipetv, et S€ pr) 
xeipov yiverar TO dévdpov: éEavardAnpovrar Oé 
madd sxedov ev TpLolv ETECW. 

"TScov 58 kal 4 KoNoutéa rept Aumrdpav: dévdpov 

\ > , ai \ be \ /, > nn 
pev evpéyebes, Tov S€ Kaprov déper év AoBois 
C9 / 4 / \ , a 
HrtKov haxoy, Os Tiaiver TA TpoBatTa CavpacTas. 
vetar bé ard orréppatos Kal x Tis TOV TmpoBa- 

, / Ld \ a / ef 

Tov Kompou KdAMoTA. Opa Sé THs puTeias dpa 
’"Apxtovpe Svopéve Sel 68 puTedvew mpoBpéxovtas 
drav 7)8n Svadintar év TH BSaTr. HvdArov & exer 
Tapopotov tyre.  PBractdver Sé TO mMpOTov 
povoves él érn padiota Tpia év ols Kal Tas 
Baxrnpias réuvovor Soxodor yap elvat Kadai: 
Kal édv tis KodXovon aTroOvnoKeE’ Kal yap aTra- 
pdBractov éotw: elta oxiferar Kal arodev- 
Spodtar TH TeTApTH ETEL. 





1 Plin. 16. 34. 

2 Tuppnvta conj. R. Const.; ruppnviac UMV; muppnvla Ald. 
3 giel must be corrupt: probably repeated from delpuaror. 
4 Badavnpdy conj. Sch.; Badavhpopoyv UMV Ald. 

5 dpla conj. R. Const. from G ; &ypl¢ P,MVAId.; aypla U. 


264 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 1-2 


Of cork-oak, kolutea, koloitia, and of certain other trees 
peculiar to particular localities. 

XVII. !Some however are more local, such as the 
cork-oak : this occurs in Tyrrhenia?; itis a tree with 
a distinct trunk and few branches, and is fairly tall 
and of vigorous growth. The wood is strong, the 
bark very thick and cracked, like that of the Aleppo 
pine, save that the cracks are larger. The leaf is 
like that of the manna-ash, thick and somewhat 
oblong. The tree is not evergreen but deciduous. 
It has always® an acorn-like* fruit like that of 
the aria® (holm-oak). They strip off the bark,é and 
they say that it should all be removed,’ otherwise 
the tree deteriorates: it is renewed again in about 
three years. 

The kolutea® too is a local tree, occurring in the 
Lipari islands. It is a tree of good size, and bears 
its fruit, which is as large as a lentil, in pods; this 
fattens sheep wonderfully. It grows from seed, and 
also grows very well from sheep-droppings. The 
time for sowing it is the setting of Arcturus; and 
one should first soak the seed and sow it when it is 
already sprouting in the water. It has a leaf like 
‘elis® (fenugreek). At first it grows for about three 
years with a single stem, and in this period men cut 
their walking-sticks from it; for it seems that it 
makes excellent ones. And, if the top is cut off 
during this period, it dies, for it makes no side- 
shoots. After this period it divides, and in the 
vourth year develops into a tree. 

ea » 254. 15. 1; Plin. 17. 234. 

7 adatpety conj. ot dia:petv P,Ald. 

8 ef.1. 11.2; 3.17.3 

ota, conj. 'R. Const. from G, faeno graeco; tikes UMV; 
~baAy Al 


265 


THEOPHRASTUS 


“H 8 epi ryv “Idnv, iv Kadodat KoXortiar, 
a LANES I] \ \ yn 
€repov eldos éotiv, Oapvoedées dé Kal F055 Kal 
/ / / > 4 \ 
Torupdoyarov, omdviov 5é, od Torv éyer Oé 
PUAXOV dadvoedes TAATUPVAXOY Sddyns, TAHV 
oTpoyyuAwTEpoy Kal pelfov wa Suorov haiverOat 
TO THS mTEAas, Tpounkéctepov Sé, THY Ypoav 
éml Oatepa yAoepov Orria bev Sé emridevKaivoy, Kal 
morvivov é« TaV OTLGVev Tais AeTTAIS iol Ex TE 
THS paxews Kal petakd TOY TAEvpoELdav amd 
THS péons Katatewovgav: drotov 6 ov Relov 
> > \ n > / X \ /- \ 
GN’ olov Tov Ths auréXou: TO 5é EdANOV TKANPOY 
Kal muKvov: pitas b@ émimonaiovs Kal AeTTAS 
Kal pavas ovras © éviote, cal EavOas ohodpa. 
\ \ > ” \ >O\ ” \ \ 
Kaptrov O€ ovx éyew daclv ovdé avOos: tHv dé 
Kopuvedn Kadxpuv Kal Tods opGarpmods Tos Tapa 
Ta dhvAAA Relovs odddpa Kal Rurrapors Kal 
NevKods TO oxHpaTL 5é KaxXpu@dets: amroKxoTeéev Fé 
Kal érixavbev Tapadpveta cal avaBdacTavet. 
"Ida &€ kal rade Ta Tepl THY "1dnv éotiv, olov 
H te AdeEdvopera kadovupévyn Sddvn Kal ove TIS 
Kat apmeros. THs pev ovv Sadvns év ToUT@ TO 
yy id > la / > iA \ ¢€ 
lotov, OTL emipvANOKapTOV eoTLV, WOTEP Kal 1) 
KevTpopuppivy apotepar yap Tov KapToV éx- 
ovow €K THS paxews TOD pPUdXov. 
a a ld 
‘A 6é cuKh Gapvaddes pév cal ovx bndor, 
o na 4 
maxos 8 éyov WoTe Kal TyXVAIlov clvaL THY TEpt- 
petpov: TO 6€ EvAov érecTpappévov yAloxpov" 
KaT@bev pev relov Kal avotov dvwbev Sé Tepi- 





1 goAotriay (? koAoréav) U. cof. 1. 11. 2; 3.17. 2; Which- 
ever spelling is correct should probably be adopted in all 
three places. Sof. dA. 3; 


266 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 


The tree found about Mount Ida, called holy, 1 
is a distinct kind and is shrubby and branching \-), 
many boughs; but it is rather rare. It has a™ 
like that of the ‘broad-leaved’ bay,? but roune 
and larger, so that it looks like that of the eli 
but it is more oblong: the colour on both sides 3 
green, but the base is whitish; in this part it is, 
very fibrous, because of its fine fibres which spring 
partly from the midrib,’ partly between the ribs+ 
(so to call them) which run out from the midrib. 
The bark is not smooth but like that of the vine; 
the wood is hard and close, the roots are shallow 
slender and spreading, (though sometimes they are 
compact), and they are very yellow. They say that 
this shrub has no fruit nor flower, but has its knobby 


_ winter-bud and its ‘eyes’; these grow alongside of 
_ the leaves, and are very smooth glossy and white, 


and in shape are like a winter-bud. When the tree 
is cut or burnt down, it grows from the side and 
springs up again, 

There are also three trees peculiar to Mount Ida, 
the tree called Alexandrian laurel, a sort of fig, and a 
‘vine ° (currant grape). The peculiarity of the laurel 
is that it bears fruit on its leaves, like the ‘prickly 
myrtle’ (butcher’s broom): both have their fruit on 
the midrib of the leaf. 

The ‘fig’* is shrubby and not tall, but so thick 
that the stem is a cubit in circumference. The wood 


_ i; twisted and tough; below it is smooth and un- 


tranched, above it has thick foliage : the colour both 


3 & re tis paxéws wal conj. W.; nal rais pias cat Ald. ef. 
3. 10. 3, and é« rijs paxéws below, 3. 17. 4. 
4 wxAevpoeidav : tAeupoeidas conj. St. 


* See Index. Plin. 15. 68; ef. Athen. 3. 11. 
267 


\ 
\ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


cov" Xpapar dé Kal pvrrou Kal provod TEALOV, 

"BS ox Ma TOV PUrAdov Gpotoy TO THS pirvpas 
al paraxoyv Kal twAaTD Kal Td peyeOos Tapa- 

/ ” a \ > ao a 
TAnoLov: avOos peoTir@des Kal avOel Gua TH 
peotidn. 0 € Kapmrés, dv Kadodat adKoV, épvO pos 
ey / b / \ , > / 
Hjrixos éhdas TAHV oTpoyyVAwWTEpOS, éaPLomevos 
dé peatirwdyns: pitas Sé Eyer Taxelas woav 
TUKHS uépou Kal yAioypas. daoatrés 5é éote TO 
dévdpov Kal kapdiav ever oTEpedy OvK EVTEpL@V HD. 

“H 6€ dutredos pvetar pev ths “ldns tepl Tas 
Pardkpas kadovpévas: éote 5é Oapvodes paB- 
diots puxpois: teivovtar b€ of KAOVES WS TUYO- 
viaior, mpos ols paryés elowv éx trayiov péawwat 
TO béyeBos HriKos KUAapLOS YAUKELaL éxover dé 
ev TOS yuyapr bés Te maraKov: pvAXOV oTpoyyUAOV 
aoXLOEes pik pov. 

XVIII. "Eyes 5é cal rarAXNa oxedov pn hices 

\ 297 \ \ / \ \ / \ > 
Twas idias Ta pev Sévdpov Ta Sé Oduyvov Ta § 
BUA ¢ , > \ \ ‘ \ tel > 4 
GdXov tAnuadtov. arrA yap Tepl ev THs id10- 
TNTOS elpnTat TAEOVaKLS OTL yiveTar KAO’ ExdaTOUS 
TOTrOUS. 1) O€ €v aUTois Tols Opmoyevéow Siapopa, 
Kadarep 7 Tov Sévdpov Kal ToY Odpvearv, dpoiws 
éotl Kal TOV ddXrOV, OoTreEp elpnTal, TOV TAELTTOV, 
@omep Kal paduvouv Kal tadtovpou Kal oicov [Kal 
oitov| Kal pod Kal KitTod Kal Batov Kal étépav 
TONNOV. 





1 Lit. grape-stone. 
2 I omit 4 before d:apopa with Sch. 


268 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvu. 5—xvut. 


of leaf and bark is a dull green, the shape of the 
leaf is like that of the lime; it is soft and broad, 
and in size it also corresponds; the flower is like 
that of the medlar, and the tree blooms at the same 
time as that tree. The fruit, which they call a ‘fig,’ 
is red, and as large as an olive, but it is rounder 
and is like the medlar in taste; the roots are thick 
like those of the cultivated fig, and tough. The 
tree does not rot, and it has a solid heart, instead of 
ordinary heart-wood. 

The ‘vine’ (currant grape) grows about the place 
called Phalakrai in the district of Ida; it is shrubby 
with small twigs; the branches are about a cubit 
long, and attached to them at the side are black 
berries, which are the size of a bean and sweet; 
inside they have a sort of soft stone!; the leaf is 
round undivided and small. 


Of the differences in various shrubs—buckthorn, withy, Christ’s 
thorn, bramble, sumach, ivy, smilaz, [spindle-tree]. 

XVIII. Most other mountains too have certain 
peculiar products, whether trees shrubs or other 
woody plants. However we have several times 
remarked as to such peculiarities that they occur in 
all regions. Moreover the variation? between things 
of the same kind which we find in trees obtains also 
among shrubs and most other things, as has been 
said: for instance, we find it in buckthorn Christ’s 
thorn withy*® sumach ivy bramble and many 
others. 


3 [xal ofrov} bracketed by W.; wal toov Ald.; xal toov «ai 
oirov MVP; «al ofeov cal vtrov U. Only ofwos is mentioned in 
tlie following descriptions. 


269 


2 


wo 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


“Pdpvos Te yap éoti 7 mev pédawva 7 Oé NevKH, 
kal 0 kaptros Suddhopos, axavOopopas 5é duda. 

Tod te olcou TO ev AevKOY TO O€ péAaV* Kal TO 
avOos éxatépov Kal 6 KapTos KaTa OVO O peV 
Aevcds 0 5é pédas: Evios 66 Kal WoTEp ava pécor, 
Ov kai TO dvOos émimophupiver kal ovTe olvwrov 
ovTe ExNevKoy eoTLY WaoTEp TOY ETépwv. ExeL OE 
Kal Ta hUAAa AETTOTEpAa Kal AeLOTEpA Kal TAS 
paBdous Td AEvKOV. 

"O te mandioupos yer Siaghopas . . . dmavra bé 
Tadta kaptopopa. Kal 6 ye TaXioupos év N0B@ 
Tuy tov Kaprrov éxer Kabarepel pUrArw, &v © Tpia 
 TEéTTAPA ylveTaL. avrat 8 avT@ mpos Tas 
Bixas ot iatpol Komtovtess exer yap Twa 
yMoxpoTnTa Kal diTos, WoTEp TO TOU Aivov 
omépua. vetat dé cai. éml tots épvdpois kal év 
tois Enpois, WaTep 0 Batos. [ovy HrTov bé éore 
To dSévdpov mdpudpov.| dvdAdoPdrov Sé Kai ody 
@orep 1) pduvos aethurrov. 

"Ett 5¢ cal tod Batouv rciw yévn, peylotny Sé 
éyovres Svahopay Ste o pev opPodurs Kal dros 
éyov, oO éml THs ys Kal edOds Kadt@ vevor Kal 
dtav ovvantyn TH yh piCotvpevos madi, dv On 
Kadovol tives yapaiBatov. To 5&é xvvdcBatov 
Tov Kaprov birépvOpov eyes Kal TapaTAncLoy TO 
THS poas: éore 6€ Pduvov cal (dévdpou petak&d Kal 
Tapomotoy Tais poats, TO Oé PUAAOY aKkavO@des. 





lofi. 9, 4; 3. 18. 123 C.P. 1.10: 7. 

2 Some words are missing, which described various forms 
of maAfoupos, alluded to in mdvra radra (Sch.). of. 4. 3. 3, 
where an African maAfoupos is described. 

3 pereespet pvAdrw conj. W., cf. 3. 11.2; Kxabdmep 7d pbdArov 

MV. 


270 


a |) eae 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 2-4 


1Thus of buckthorn there is the black and the 
white form, and there is difference in the fruit, 
though both bear thorns. 

Of the withy there is a black and a white form ; 
the flower and fruit of each respectively correspond 
in colour to the name; but some specimens are, as 
it were, intermediate, the flower being purplish, and 
neither wine-coloured nor whitish as in the others. 
The leaves in the white kind are also slenderer and 
smoother, as also are the branches. 

There is variation also in the Christ’s thorn . . .? 
all these forms are fruit-bearing. Christ’s thorn has 
its fruit in a sort of pod, resembling a leaf,? which 
contains three or four seeds. Doctors bruise * them 
and use them against coughs ; for they have a certain 
viscous and oily character, like linseed. The shrub 
grows in wet and dry places alike, like the bramble.® 
But it is deciduous, and not evergreen like buckthorn. 

Of the bramble again there are several kinds, 
shewing very great variation; one is erect and _ tall, 
another runs along the ground and from the first 
bends downwards, and, when it touches the earth, it 
roots again; this some call the ‘ ground bramble.’ 
The ‘ dog’s bramble’ (wild rose) has a reddish fruit, 
like that of the pomegranate ®; and, like the pome- 
granate, it is intermediate between a shrub and a 
tree; but the leaf is spinous.’ 

4 «éxroytes: for the tense ef. 3. 17. 2, rpoBpéxovras. 

5 obx . .. tdpvdpov probably a gloss, W. 

® péars UMV (2) Ald.; Jodais conj. Sch. from Plin. 16. 180. 
Athen. (2. 82) cites the passage with wapar. tH joig. The 
‘schol. on Theocr. 5. 92 seems to have traces of both readings. 

7 &xav0@5es conj. Sch. from Schol. on Theocr. (see last note), 
which quotes the pessage with dxavéades ; Gyvad_es UAld.; so 
iso Athen. lic. Plin. (24, 121) seems to have read ixvades 
(vestigio hominis simile). 

271 


5 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tis bé poo TO pev appev 76 dé Ofpru Kadovat 
7 TO pev dxapmov elvat TO dé KapTripmov. ovK 
exer Oe ode TAS paBdous drpnras ovde mTayxetas, 
purdov S Bpovov TTEAMG WARY puxpov Tpopn- 
Kear epov wal éridacv. Tov bé KNoviov TOV vé@v 
é& icov Ta L pUANA eis Svo, Kat addAnra Se é (TOY 
TraAYLOV WaTE orolxely. Bamrovat dé TOUT@ Kat 
ot oKUTOOEWaL Ta déppara Ta Aeved. avOos 
Nevcov Botpuddes, TO TXNMATL dé TO OdoaKEpES 
daThuyyas éxov domep Kal 0 Borpus: atrav0y- 
gavTos 5é 6 KapTrés dpa TH oTapvAn épudpaiverar, 
Kal yivovrat olov paxol Aewro ovyKelpevor" 
Botpua@des 5é 70 oXhwa Kal TOUT@D. exer bé TO 
pappanddes TovTO 0 Kaneiras pods év aire 
daTades, 0 kal TAS pod Sunt rnpérns € EXE TOANAKts" 

pita & émimodratos Kal povopurs @oTe ava- 
dymrreaBas padios ordopprfa: TO dé Evdov é évTe- 
pravny éxet, evpOaprov dé Kai KOTTOMEVOY. év 
maot O€ yiryvetat Tols TOTrOLS, EvOevEer SE padioTa 
év Tols apytN@dect. 

Tlorverdis dé 0 KUTT OS" Kal yap emriryevos, 0 dé 
eis strpos aipopmevos® Kat TeV év dyer TrELw youn. 
Tpla &° ov paiverar Ta peylota 6 TE Aevids Kal 
0 pédas Kal Tpitov ) EME. elon) be Kal éxaoToU 
TOUT@Y Tete. NevKds yap Oo meV 7@ Kapur @ 
povov, 6 € Kal Tots purrous €or. maw 6é TOV 
AevKokdpTov Hovov O bev dopov Kal mucvoyv Kal 
ovverTHKOTA TOV KapTrov exe. KAOaTrEpel opaipay, 





1 Plin. 13. 55; 24, 91. 

2 orolxeiv: cf. 3. 5. 3; Plin. 13. 55. 

3 Borpyades conj. W.; ‘Borpuntér Us Borpvidy Ald. 
4 6 pods masc. ef. Diose. 1. 108 


272 


* ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvin. 5-6 


10f the sumach they recognise a ‘male’ and a 
‘female’ form, the former being barren, the latter 
fruit-bearing. The branches are not lofty nor stout, 
the leaf is like that of the elm, but small more 
oblong and hairy. On the young shoots the leaves 
grow in pairs at equal distances apart, corresponding 
to each other on the two sides, so that they are in 
regular rows.2, Tanners use this tree for dyeing 
white leather. The flower is white and grows in 
clusters; the general form of it, with branchlets, is 
like that of the grape-bunch; when the flowering is 
over, the fruit reddens like the grape, and the 
appearance of it is like small lentils set close 
together; the form of these too is clustering. The 
fruit contains the drug called by the same name,‘ 
which is a bony substance; it is often still found 
even when the fruit has been put through a sieve. 
The root is shallow and single, so that these trees 
are easily bent right over,’ root and all. The wood 
has heart-wood, and it readily perishes and gets 
worm-eaten.6 The tree occurs in all regions, but 
flourishes most in clayey soils. 

7 The ivy also has many forms; one kind grows 
on the ground, another grows tall, and of the tall- 
growing ivies there are several kinds. However the 
three most important seem to be the white the 
black and the Aeliz. And of each of these there are 
several forms. Of the ‘ white’ one is white only in 
its fruit, another in its leaves also. Again to take 
only white-fruited sorts, one of these has its fruit 
well formed close and compact like a ball; and this 


5 7.e. nearly uprooted by wind. 
§ nomréuevoy: ef. 8. 11. 2, 3 and 5. 
7 Plin. 16. 144-147. 


273 
VOL. 1. T 


~I 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dv 53) Kaodct tives KopupBiav, ot 8 “AOnvncw 
? U4 id \ / ft BA 
Axapyinoy. o 6¢ é\aTTOV StaKexumevos omwep 
Kal 0 pEdas: éyer S€ cal 0 péras Siapopas aXN 
ovx Opol@s pavepas. 
‘A 8é GE ev peyiotas Svadopais: Kat rs 
n uA Cd / n , 
toils pUAAOLs TAEiaTOY Siadépes TH TE MLKPOTHTL 
Kal TO yovoedyn Kat evpvOuorepa eivar' Ta 5é TOD 
KiTTOU TepipepéaTtepa Kal dma Kal TO pHKel 
TaY KAnwdTev Kal étt TO dKapTos elvat. OSta- 
Telvovtar yap Twes TH pH amoKiTTOVCOM TH 
7 \ Svs > \ \ 2 a a 
puoe: THY EXKA AANA THY €K TOD KLTTOU TEELOU- 
pévnv. (et 8 waca arroKitTodTat, Kabdrep Tivés 
e / x 54 \ fe > yo 
gacw, Hrikias dv ein Kal diaBécews ovK eldous 
diahopd, Ka0amep Kal ths amlov mpos THY 
axpdda.) mAny TO ye PUANOV Kal TavTHS TOAD 
Suahéper Tpds Tov KLTTOV. omaviov 6é TODTO Kal 
év driyols €otly Bate TaraLovpevoy pmeTaBadneL,, 
womep éml THs AevKNS Kal Tod KpoTwVOS. €ld7 
& éotl wrelw ths Edix0s, ws pev TA mpopavé- 
oTaTa Kal péytota AaBeiv Tpia, } Te yNoepa Kal 
, WA \ / a P,P ¢ / 
Towmons Hmep Kal wrEia TH, Kal étrépa H eVKH, Kal 
Tpitn 1 Totxidn, iv Or Kadodct Twes Opaxiav 
pitn 9) n» iy 8H paxiav. 





1 cf. Theoer. 11. 46. 2 Plin. 16. 145 foll. 

3 7.e. is the most ‘ distinct ’ of the ivies. 

4 cf. 1. 10. 1; Diose. 2. 179. 

5 7.e. as an explanation of the barrenness of helix. 

6 7.e. and so becomes fertile. 

7 Sarelvovtar: cf. C.P. 4.6.1. dur. TG... apparently 
= ‘insist on the view that,” . .. but the dative is strange. 
The sentence, which is highly elliptical, is freely sponded ta 


most editors. 


274 








ape Bas 
1 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 6-8 


kind some call ‘orymbias, but the Athenians call it the 
‘Acharnian’ ivy. Another kind is smaller and loose 
in growth like the black ivy.! There are also vari- 
ations in the black kind, but they are not so well 
marked. 

2 The heliz presents the greatest differences; the 
principal difference is in the leaves, which are small 
angular and of more graceful proportions, while 
those of the ivy proper are rounder and simple; 
there is also difference in the length of the twigs, 
and further in the fact that this tree is barren. _For,® 
as to the view that the Aelix by natural development 
turns into the ivy,® some insist’ that this is not so, 
the only true ivy according to these being that which 
“was ivy from the first8; (whereas if, as some say, the 
helix invariably ° turns into ivy, the difference would 
be merely one of age and condition, and not of kind, 
like the difference between the cultivated and the : 
wild pear). However the leaf even of the full- 
grown. helix is very different from that of the ivy, 
and it happens but rarely and in a few specimens 
that in this plant a change in the leaf occurs as it 
grows older, as it does in the abele and the castor-oil 

lant.1° 11There are several forms of the helix, of 
which the three most conspicuous and important are 
the green ‘herbaceous’ kind (which is the common- 
est), the white, and the variegated, which some call 
the ‘Thracian’ helix. Each of these appears to 

S i.e. and helix being a distinct plant which is always 
barren. 

* waca conj. Sch.; was Ald. 

° Sc. as well as in ivy; ef. 1.10. 1, where this change is 
said to be characteristic of these three trees, (The rendering 


attempted of this obscure section is mainly from W.’s note.) 
1 Plin. 16. 148 foll. 


275 


Cc 


10 


THEOPHRASTUS 


éxadoTn O€ ToUT@Y Soxet Siapéperr” kal yap THs 
xAowsous pep AerToTépa Kal Tragipudrorépa 
cal ere muKvopudrorépa, 7 oO ir Tov TaVTa Tavr’ 
éyouoa. Kal THS Tout Ans » pev peilov 9 8 
é\aTTov TO purdov, Kab THY TouktAlav ota- 
pépovea. OoauTos dé Kal Ta Ths evKTs 7@ 
peryeber Kal TH xpord diadépovowy. evavgeotarn 
dé 9) v7] ToLvwos Kal éml 7AEloTOV mpoiodca. pavepay 
&° eivat pao Thy aTroKuTTOUpLEVnY ov povov Tots 
purrors bt. peifo Kal maTurepa exe Gra 
cal Tots Brac rots: evOds yap opbovs é el, kal 
ovy BomEp ” érépa KATAKEKAMMEDN, Kal ova THY 
AeTTOTHTA Kal ova TO piyKos* Tis be Kut T@dous 
cal Bpax report Kab TAXUTEPOL. Kal 0 KITTOS 
oTav apxnrar omeppovabas poeTéwpoyv exer Kal 
6pOdv Tov Brac rev. 

Tlorvppufos pev obv das KUTTOS Kal TuKVvOppt- 
fos TUVETT Pa ppLEvOS Tais piFars Kal Evrodeor Kal 
Taxelats Kal ovK adyav Babippifos, padora 86 
pénras, Kal TOD AevKod 6 TPAaXUTATOS Kal ) dry poe 
tatos* ¢ 0 Kal xarer os mapapver bat Tao Tos 
dévépois: dmodduat yap TavTa Kal apavaiver 
T aparpoupevos THY Tpopyy. AapBaver dé pddiora 
mdaxos ovTos Kal _arodvevdpobrat Kal yiverau auto 
Ka aire KuTToU dévdpov. ws & él TO mretov 
elvat mpos éTépm Gir? xal kntei Kai womep 
émaddoxavroy éotiv. exer 8 evOds Kal Tis 





1 ratipuAAotépa, conj. W. from Plin. 16. ine Solia in 
ordinem digesta ; uaxpopvddotépa MSS. ef. 1. 
7 eomeoaees conj. W.3 KkaTraxexauevn Ald, g paper 


Mévous conj. 
3 itt édous MSS.; mowdous conj. St. 4 of. C.P. 1. 16. 4. 


276 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 8-10 


present variations ; of the green one form is slenderer 
and has more regular? and also closer leaves, the 
other has all these characteristics in a less degree. 
Of the variegated kind again one sort has a larger, 
one a smaller leaf, and the variegation is variable. 
In like manner the various forms of the white helix 
differ in size and colour. The ‘herbaceous’ kind is 
the most vigorous and covers most space. They say 
that the form which is supposed to turn into ivy is 
clearly marked not only by its leaves, because they 
are larger and broader, but also by its shoots; for 
these are straight from the first, and this form does 
not bend over? like the other; also because the 
shoots are slenderer and larger, while those of the 
‘ivy-like* form are shorter and stouter. * The ivy 
too, when it begins to seed, has its shoots upward- 
growing and erect. 

All ivies have numerous close roots, which are 
tangled together woody and stout, and do not run 
very deep; but this is specially true of the black 
kind and of the roughest and wildest forms of the 
white. Wherefore it is mischievous to plant this 
against any tree; for it destroys and starves any 
tree by withdrawing the moisture. This form also 
more than the others grows stout and becomes tree- 
like, and in fact becomes itself an independent ivy 
tree, though in general it likes and seeks to be® 
against another tree, and is, as it were, parasitic.® 
7Moreover from the first it has also this natural 

5 efva: conj. W.; aie) UM ; aed Ald. 

§ i.e. depends on another tree; not, of course, in the 
strict botanical sense. cf. 3. 18. 11. émadAdxavAov conj. 
Seal.; éxavAccakov MVAId.U See v corrected). cf. zep:- 
arAduewrex: yak el C.P. 2. 18. 2 

7 Plin. 16. 152. 


277 


il 


THEOPHRASTUS 


4 / a > \ n lal > / 
picews TLTOLODTOY: ex yap TOV BPracTav adinow 
oN. Sf > \ / a UA > 4 
del pitas ava péoov Tov Pir”, alomrep evdvEeTat 
trois Sévdpors Kal Trois Tevxtous oloy é&erirndes 

U4 € \ n 7 7 A ERS uA 
TeToinmevals UO THs Hvcews’ Ou 0 Kal éEarpov- 
pevos Thy vypoTnTa Kal Ekov apavaiver, Kal éav 
amokonh Katobev Sivatar Siapéver Kal Chp. 
4 \ ee Ae A \ \ A > 
éyer 5& wal érépav Siapopav Kata Tov KapTov ov 

4 ¢€ \ \ > / Vf > e \ , 
puxpav: o pev yap éemiyduKds éotw 0 8 opodpa 
mucpos Kal TOD NevKOD Kal TOD péNavOS' onpEtov 
8 or. tov pev écOiovow oi dpribes tov 8° ov. 
Tad fev OdV TEpL TOY KLTTOV OUTS EYEl. a 
"H 8 opirddé éote pév émaddoxavror, o Sé 
\ > , \ ef b] 4 .7 
Kavr0os axav0wdns kal @omep op0axavOos, To 
S88 pvAXov KiTTdades puxpov ayoviov, KaTa THY 

/ , / 18 8 4 4 
picxou mporducty tvAnpov. tdiov 8 OTe THY TE 
Sia péoou TavTnv woTep paxw RAemTiy exet 
Kal tas otnpoviovs Srarmpreis ovK aro TaUvTHS, 
GoTep TA TOV GdN@Y, GNXA TEpl avdTiy Tepipepels 
hypévas ard THs mporpicews TOU ployvou TP 

/ \ \ a a / 
hUAAM. Tapa dé TOU Kavrov Ta yovata Kal 
mapa Tas Svadelers TAS PUAALKAS Ex TOV aUTOV 
pioxov Tois PUAN TapatreépuKev lovdos AeTTOS 
Kal éEduKTds' avOos dé AevKdV Kal evades Aelpivov: 





1 guidag: 2? wiaat W. cf..1. 10.5; Plin. 16. 153-155. 

2 gradAdkavaoy conj. Sch.; émavAdcavaoy V. ef. 3, 18. 10. 
3 xavdds conj. R. Const.; xaprds UMVAId. 

4 ryAnpév conj. W.; vornpdy Ald. U (corrected). 

5 rabrnv: of. Td OvAak@des TodTO, 3. 7. 3. Is the pronoun 


278 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. ro—11 


characteristic, that it regularly puts forth roots from 
the shoots between the leaves, by means of which 
it gets a hold of trees and walls, as if these roots 
were made by nature on purpose. Wherefore also 
by withdrawing and drinking up the moisture. it 
starves its host, while, if it is cut off below, it is able 
to survive and live. There are also other not incon- 
siderable differences in the fruit; both in the white 
and in the black kind it is in some cases rather 
sweet, in others extremely bitter; in proof whereof 
birds eat one but not the other. Such are the 
facts about ivy. 

The smilax! is parasitic,? but its stem? is thorny 
and has, as it were, straight thorns; the leaf is ivy- 
‘like small and without angles, and makes a callus 
at the junction with the stalk. A peculiarity of 
it is its conspicuous® slender midrib, so to call it, 
which divides it in two; also the fact that the 
thread-like branchings ® do not start from this, as in 
other leaves, but are carried in circles round it, 
starting from the junction of the leaflet with the 
leaf. And at the joints of the stem’ and the 
spaces between the leaves there grows from the 
same stalk as the leaves a fine spiral tendril.S The 
flower is white and fragrant like a lily.2 The fruit 


deictic, referring to an actual specimen shewn in lecture? 
cf. also 4. 7. 1. 

® Siadqvers Ald.; S:arcivers UMV. A mistake probably 
due to diadrchyers below, where it is right. ad:dagts is the 
Aristotelian word for a ‘ division.’ 

7 rod kavdod Ta yévata conj. Sch.; tov kavAdy Toy &rovoy Ald. 

® This must be the meaning of tovdvs here, qualified by 
éAuxtés; but elsewhere it=catkin. gf 3. 5. 5. ; 

® Aclpwov conj. R. Const. from Plin. Z.c. olente lilium; 
npwéy UAId. 


~ 


279 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ \ \ »” a a 4 
tov 5€ Kaptrov yet Tpoceupeph TO TTPVXVO Kal 
a / \ / Lal lol 
TO UNr@Opw Kal wadoTa TH Kadovpevy oTApVAHR 
] / a , 
aypia’ Kataxpéuactor 8 of Botpves KiTTOD TPO- 
mov: trapeyyite: 8 o mapabpuyxicpmos mpos THY 
otagpuriy: and yap évds onpuetov ot pioxot ot 
payixot. o 5é xaprrds épuvOpos, éx@v muphvas TO 
pev ert trav dvo, év trois pelfoor Tpeis év Sé Tots 
a cd \ 2 ¢ \ ed / \ bad 
puxpois evar oxdAnpos 8 o Tupi ev pdra Kal TO 

, / 4 ” \ \ a 4 
ypopate wéras &EwOev. idcov dé To TOV Botpiar, 
étt ex TAayiwy Te TOV KaVAOY TrapabpiyKiCoveLy, 
Kal Kat’ akpov 0 péytotos BoTpus TOU KavAod, 
@aomtrep ert THS pduvov Kal Tov Batov. TovTO de 
dfrov as Kal adxpoxaprov Kal TayLOKApTOD. 

[To & evaévupos xarovpevov Sévdpov dverac méev 
arrobi te cal ths AéoBou év TO Spec TH Opddr- 
v@ Kadovpéve* Eats 5é HrALKOV poa Kal TO PUANOV 
y cia A + ds / \ 
exes powdes, petfov 5é 7) yauadadyns, Kal wada- 

\ \ A 4 e7 e \ / ” 
Kov S€ @oTep 7 poa. 1% b& BPrYadaTHOIS apxETat 
pev avt@ tepl tov Llocerdedva: ave? dé Tod 
= \ \ ” ica \ / lol na 
hpos' TO 6€ avOos Gpuotov THY Xpbav TO AEVKO 
y ¥ \ \ ee , € \ \ 
im Ofer dé Sewov womrep dhovov. o Se KapTros 
> \ \ \ \ a 4 cal a 
eughepns THY woppyny peta TOU KEAUpOUS TH TOV 
aonodpov AoB@: évdo0ev dé actepedv TARY Sinpy- 
Mévov KaTa THY TeTpacToLXiav. ToUTO écOL0- 





1 Presumably o. 6 édé5iu0s. See Index. 
2 mapeyyl(er 8 5 mapadpryxtouds I conj., cf. mapabpiyxtCovcr 


below ; mapwyyife: 5¢ mapaOpiwaxife: 3¢ ds Us maparyyiter dé 


mapabonvanicer de as MV; wapadpryni(er de ds conj. W. 
280 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvi. 11-13 


is like the strykhnos! and the melothron (bryony), 
and most of all like the berry which is called the 
‘wild grape’ (bryony). The clusters hang down as 
in the ivy, but the regular setting? of the berries 
resembles the grape-cluster more closely; for the 
stalks which bear the berries start from a single 
point. The fruit is red, having generally two stones, 
the larger ones three and the smaller one; the 
stone is very hard and in colour black outside. A 
peculiarity of the clusters is that they make a row ® 
along the sides of the stalk, and the longest cluster 
is at the end of the stalk, as in the buckthorn and 
the bramble. It is clear that the fruit is produced 
both at the end and at the sides. 

'*The tree called the spindle-tree® grows, among 
other places, in Lesbos, on the mountain called 
Ordynnos.® It is as large as the pomegranate and 
has a leaf like that of that tree, but larger than that 
of the periwinkle,’ and soft, like the pomegranate 
leaf. It begins to shoot about the month Poseideon,® 
and flowers in the spring; the flower in colour is 
like the gilliflower, but it has a horrible smell, like 
shed blood.? The fruit, with its case, is like the 
pod of sesame ” ; inside it is hard, but it splits easily 
according to its four divisions. This tree, if eaten 

3 wapadpryxi{ovew conj. Sch.; mapadpuyxtCovcay U (cor- 
rected) ; mapa8puyyiCove: M. 

* This section down to the word ayvéxqw is clearly out of 
place : ebévuuos was not one of the plants proposed for dis- 
cission 3. 18. 1. It should come somewhere among the 
descriptions of trees characteristic of special localities. 

5 Plin. 13. 118. 5 cf. Plin. 5. 140. 

7 This irrelevant comparison probably indicates confusion 
in the text, as is shewn also by Pletho’s excerpt of part of 
this section : see Sch. 

5 January, ° gdvov: of. 6. 4. 6. of. 8. 5. 2. 


281 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pevov Td TOV TpoBdtwv amoKxTivVEL, Kal TO 
@vAXov Kal 0 KapTrés, Kal pddiota Tas aiyas 
éav yn Kaldpoews TUYn. Kabaiperar 5é av- 
ox. | mept pev ovv Sévdpov Kal Oduvov 
elpntar év 6€ Tois é€fs mepl TOV AevTrouévaDv 
Next éov. 


282 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, III. xvin. 13 


by sheep, is fatal! to them, both the leaf and the 
fruit, and it is especially fatal to goats unless they 
are purged by it; and the purging is effected by 
diarrhoea.’ So we have spoken of trees and 
shrubs; in what follows we must speak of the 
plants which remain. 


1 In Pletho’s excerpt (see above) this is said of periwinkle. 
2? i.e. and not by vomiting. 


283 


Fite 
Jah ay u 


a. 








A 


I, Ai pév ody S:agopal tav opoyevav Tebed- 
pnvtat mpotepov. amavra 8 éy ois oixetos 
/ / / \ n > n 
TOTOLS KANNiM yivetar Kal padrov evabevel kal 
yap Tois aypiow eioly éxadotos oiKeior, KaOdTep 
n e / \ \ \ lal \ > 4 
Tos Hpépois TA pev yap iret Tos epvdpous 
» ae Ws) i » / ae \ a 
Kal EAXWOELS, OlOV airyelpos NEVKY LTEA Kat OXNWS T 
Tapa TOs ToTaMOds Pudpmeva, TA SE TOUS EvaKE- 
n \ > / \ \ a \ / 
mets Kal evnrious, TA 5€ waAXOV TOS TANCKIOUS. 
VA \ \ > n / / 

TevKN pev yap év ToOls TpoceiNols KAANLoTH Kab 
/ > \ lal , fi4 > / 
MeytoTn, ev d€ Tols TadicKiois GAWS Ov puetau 
érdtn 6& avaradw év toils TadicKiows KadrioTH 

tois 8 evetrors ovY Opolws. 
"Ev "Apxadia yodv repli tiv Kpdvny xadov- 
n a 
péevny Toros éoti Tis KotAOS Kal amvous, eis OV 
ovdérro? dws Hrcov éuBdrrew haciv: év TrovT@ 
wf \ 7 e 4 \ na / 
5é 7onv Siadépovew ai éddtat Kal TO pyjpeer Kal 
TO TAYEL, OV HV Opmolws ye TuKVal Ovd wpaiat 
GA hevota, KabaTep Kal ai medKat ai év Tos 
/ >? a \ X \ a nr 
martoKiow' 8 0 Kai mpdos TA TodUTEAH TOV 
M4 , \ 7 ” 5 a 
épywv, olov Oup@pata Kal ei TL dX orrovoaion, 
ov xpa@vTat ToUTOLs AANA TpPOS Tas vauTNyias 
BadXov Kal Tas oixodopass Kal yap Soxol Kaddd- 


286 


— a ae 








5 ois 


BOOK IV 


Or THE TREES AND PLANTS SPECIAL TO PARTICULAR 
DisTRicts AND PosITIONsS. 


Of the importance of position and climate. 


I. Tue differences between trees of the same kind 
have already been considered. Now all grow fairer 
and are more vigorous in their proper positions ; for 
wild, no less than cultivated trees, have each their 
own positions: some love wet and marshy ground, as 
black poplar abele willow, and in general those that 
grow by rivers; some love exposed! and sunny 
positions; some prefer a shady place. The fir is 
fairest and tallest in a sunny position, and does not 
grow at all in a shady one; the silver-fir on the 
contrary is fairest in a shady place, and not so 
vigorous in a sunny one. 

Thus there is in Arcadia near the place called 
Krane a low-lying district sheltered from wind, into 
which they say that the sun never strikes; and in 
this district the silver-firs excel greatly in height and 
stoutness, though they have not such close grain 
nor such comely wood, but quite the reverse,—like 
the fir when it grows in a shady place. Where- 
fore men do not use these for expensive work, such 
as doors or other choice articles, but rather for 
ship-building and house-building. For excellent 

1 eioxexeis should mean ‘sheltered,’ but cannot in this 


} context, nor in C.P. 1. 13. 11 and 12: the word seems to 
have been confused with eicxozos. 


287 


ow 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ora Kab Taveiar Kal Képatat ai éx TOUTOV, ere Ss 
ioral TO paces Siapeportes GN’ 00x opolws 
ioxupot: Kal eK TOV Tpoceloy dpa TH Bpaxdrnte 
TUKVOTEpOL Te éxelvov Kat io UpOTEpoL yivovrat. 

Xaiper dé opodpa Kal 1) LbXos Tots Tanrtaxiows 
Kal mados Kal 7) Opatranros. meph dé Tas 
xopupas TOV opécov Kal TOS Puxpovs TOmToUS Avia 
pev puerar Kal eis typos, érdTn O€ Kal aprevbos 
pveras fev ovK els Bypos 86, xabdrep | Kab meph THY 
dkpav Kunddujonv’ _pverar dé cal 0 KN ATT POS 
emt TOV axpov Kat XElMEpLoT aro. TavTa nev 
oby ay Tus Dein prrovuxpa- Ta 8 adda wavta 
os elrety [ov] paXdov xatper Tots mpoaetdors. 
ov pay Grra Kal TobTo cup Baiver KaTa THY 
Xepav Thy oikelay éxdoT@ TOV devdpov. €v 
Kpnrn yoov pacw év Tots i daious 6 oper Kad év Tots 
Aevxots Kaoupevots em TOV dix pov d0ev ovdéroT 
émchelrrer Xe@v KUT GPLTTOV eiva’ heiorn yap 
aitn THS VAns Kal bros ev TH VNTw Kal ev TOS 
” 

Opec tv. 

“Eos bé, @ OoTEp Kal TpOTEpov elpyTat, Kab TOV 
arypiov Kal TOV npeepaov Ta pey dpewva Ta 6é 
medervas HadQov. avaroyia be Kai év avTtois Tots 
6pect TA pev ev Tots bmoxdte Ta be Tepl Tas 
Kopudas, WoTe Kal KaAniM yiveTat Kal evolerh. 
mavTaxod 6é Kal mdons THs DAns mpos Boppay 
Ta Evha TUKVOTEPA Kab ovdOTEpa Kal aTrOS 
Karri Kal dros bé Trelo év Tots mpoa Bopetous 
dvetar. avkdvetar b& nal émididwot Ta TuKV 





1 T omit ai before Képarau with P. 
? dua I conj. 3 ara senate eh om. W. after Sch.; add’ dua 
conj. St. 


288 


. 
. 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4 


rafters beams and yard-arms! are made from these, 
and also masts of great length which are not however 
equally strong ; while masts made of trees grown in 
a sunny place are necessarily? short but of closer 
grain and stronger than the others. 

Yew pados and joint-fir rejoice exceedingly in 
shade. On mountain tops and in cold positions 
odorous cedar grows even to a height, while silver-fir 
and Phoenician cedar grow, but not to a height,— 
for instance on the top of Mount Cyllene ; and holly 
also grows in high and very wintry positions. These 
trees then we may reckon as cold-loving ; all others, 
one may say in general, prefer a sunny position. 
However this too depends partly on the soil appro- 
priate to each tree; thus they say that in Crete on 
the mountains of Ida and on those called the White 
Mountains the cypress is found on the peaks whence 
the snow never disappears ; for this is the principal 
tree both in the island generally and in the moun- 
tains. 

Again, as has been said * already, both of wild and 
of cultivated trees some belong more to the moun- 
tains, some to the plains. And on the mountains 
themselves in proportion to the height some grow 
fairer * and more vigorous in the lower regions, some 
about the peaks. However it is true of all trees 
anywhere that with a north aspect the wood is 
closer and more compact® and better generally; and, 
generally speaking, more trees grow in positions 
facing the north. Again trees which are close 


33.2.4. 
4 Something seems to have dropped out before Sere. 


5 obAdtepa conj. W. from mutilated word in U; cadArérepa 
MV; «adAlw Ald. 


289 
VOL. I. U 


an 


THEOPHRASTUS 


bev dvtTa paddXov eis phos, Ov 6 Kal dvofa Kal 
evdéa Kat opOoduy yivetar, Kal KwTre@ves €K 
TovUT@Y KdAMoTOLY <Ta dé pava> padrov «eis 
Bdabos Kal mayos, 5 6 Kal ocKodtwTepa Kal 
otwdéaTepa Kal TO bXOV oTEpEewTepa Kal MUKVOTEPA 
pveta. 

Xyedov S€ tas adras exer Svahopas TovTois 
Kal év Tois TaducKios Kal év Tots evetrows Kal év 
Tois amvoois Kal evTrvdois: dfwdéoTepa yap Kal 
Bpaxttepa kal Arrov ev0éa Ta év Tots eveidots 
} Tots mpocnvéuors. OTe 5& Exactov Ente Kal 
xopav oiketay xal Kpadow aépos havepov TO TA 
pev dépew évious Tomous Ta 5é pry Pépery pre 
avTa yuyvoueva pnte puTevdpeva padias, éay Sé 
Kal avTirdBntat pn Kaptropopety, OoTrEp él TOD 
doivixos €XéxOn Kal ths Aiyumtias cuKapivouv 

\ »+ : fe. \ / ‘2 / , 
Kal GXNwY" Eelal yap TELW Kal Ev THELOTL Y@patsS 

\ \ c > , \ , \ 
Ta pev bros ov hudpeva ta Se dvodmeva pév 
> n ‘ 7 \ Xm an \ 
avav&h bé Kal dxapta Kai TO Gdov adrAa. Tepl 
av laws Nextéov ep Baov Exopev iotopias. 

Il. "Ev Aiyirre@ yap éorw idia dévdpa Tmreia, 
) Te TUKapmLVos Kal 7 Tepcéa KadoUméevn Kal 4 
Baxravos Kai 4 dxavOa Kal érep atra. 

ow » RP. \ 4 , nr 

Kore 66 9) pév cuxdpivos tapatAncia Tes TH 
évrad0a cveapive: Kal yap To HvAXOV TapdpoLov 





1 kwreaves: cf. 5. 1. 7. 2 7d dé pava add. W. 

2 of. 5.1.8. 49.2] 

® daws... uevconj. W.; dAws od putevdueva U; Saws puteve- 
peva MVPAId. 


290 


———_————— 


a ee 
ae a 
‘o 


ea eer, OC 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 4-1. 1 


together grow and increase more in height, and so 
become unbranched straight and erect, and the best 
oar-spars? are made from these, while those that 
grow far apart? are of greater bulk and denser 
habit*; wherefore they grow less straight and with 
more branches, and in general have harder wood and 
a closer grai 

Such trees exhibit nearly the same differences, 
whether the position be shady or sunny, windless or 
windy; for trees growing in a sunny or windy 
position are more branched shorter and less straight. 
Further that each tree seeks an appropriate position 
and climate is plain from the fact that some districts 
bear some trees but not others; (the latter do not 


' grow there of their own accord, nor can they easily 


be made to grow), and that, even if they obtain a 
hold, they do not bear fruit—as was said‘ of the 
date-palm the sycamore and others; for there are 
many trees which in many places either do not grow 
at all, or,? if they do, do not thrive nor bear fruit, 
but are in general of inferior quality. And perhaps 
we should discuss this matter, so far as our enquiries 
go. 
Of the trees special to Egypt, and of the carob. 


II. © Thus in Egypt there are a number of trees 
which are peculiar’? to that country, the sycamore 
the tree called persea the balanos the acacia and 
some others. 

Now the sycamore to a certain extent resembles 
the tree which bears that name ® in our country ; its 


§ Plin. 13. 56 and 57. 
7 %2 conj. R. Const.; a Ald. 
® i.e. mulberry. See Index. 


291 
u 2 


tw 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


éyer Kal TO péyeOos Kal tThv bAnV poco, Tov 
5€ xaprrov idiws Pépes mapa Ta adda, Kabdrrep 
€XéyOn xal év tots é& apyfs ob yap amd TeV 
Bracrtav ovS ard tTav axpemovoy aX &« Tod 
aTeéxous, méeyeOos péev HAiKOV GUKOV Kal TH Ovret 
d€ TapaTAnciov, TO YUVA be Kal TH yAvKUTHTL 
Tots odAvvOoLs, TAY YAUKUTEpOY TOA Kal Key- 
xXpapidas Sdkws ovK Exovta, TAHOE dé Toru». 
Kat mwétTew ov Svvatar pn émixvicOévTa: aN 
éxovtes dvuyas aldnpods émixvifovow: & 8 av 
émixvicOn tetaptaia wétTeTat+ TovTov 8 adai- 
pelévray madw adda dvetat cal ddrda Kal éx 
ToD avTod ToTov pnoev tapadddTTOVTa: Kal 
Tov? of pév Tpls of b€ mACovaKis hacl yiverOa.. 
monvotrov b€ TO dévdpov apodpa éotl kal To EUOV 
avtod eis TOAAa ypryoipov. dLov dé yew Sone? 
Tapa Tara: TunOev yap ev0ds yAwpov éote 
avaivetat bé éuBvO.ov: eis BOOpov dé éuBarrover 
Kal eis Tas Aipvas evOds Kal Taptyevouce 
Bpexopevov & ev tO BvO@ Enpaivetau: Kai ota 
Tedéws Enpov yévntat, TOTE avadépeTar Kal emwvet 
Kal Soxet TOTE KAAS TeTapLXEedTVat yiveTaL yap 
Kovpov Kai pavov. % pmev ovv oUKapLVOS Exel 
Tavtas Tas idLoTnTAas. 

"Eouxe 5é tis wapatrAnoia 4) dicts eivat Kab 
ths év Kpitn Kkarovpévns Kumpias cvnis: Kal 
yap éxeivn péper Tov Kaprrov éx Tod. aTehéxous 
Kal €k TOV TaYUTdTwOY aKpEeLovev, TAY 6TL 
Bractov tia adinor puixpov adudrov Bomep 
pitiov, pos @ ye 0 KapTros. TO Sé oTéAeXOS péya 





PTA hig, Check Le rae 
2 of. C.P. 1. 17. 9; Diose. 1. 127; Athen. 2. 36. This 


292 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 1-3 


leaf is similar, its size, and its general appearance ; 
but it bears its fruit in a quite peculiar manner, as 
was said at the very outset! ; it is borne not on the 
shoots or branches, but on the stem; in size it is as 
large as a fig, which it resembles also in appearance, 
but in flavour and sweetness it is like the ‘immature 
figs, except that it is much sweeter and contains 
absolutely no seeds, and it is produced in large 
numbers. It cannot ripen unless it is scraped; but 
they scrape it with iron ‘claws’?; the fruits thus 
scraped ripen in four days. If these are removed, 
others and others again grow from exactly the same 
point, and this some say occurs three times over, 
others say it can happen more times than that. 


- Again the tree is very full of sap, and its wood is 


useful for many purposes. There is another peculiar 
property which it appears to possess; when it is 
cut, it is at first green, but it dries in deep water?; 
they put it at once in a hole or in pools and so season 
it; and it becomes dry by being soaked in the deep 
water, and when it is completely dry, it is fetched up 
and floats and is then thought to be duly seasoned ; 
for it is now light and porous. Such are the 
peculiarities of the sycamore. 

Somewhat similar appears to be the character of 
the tree which in Crete is called the ‘Cyprian fig ’4 
(syeamore). For this also bears its fruit on the stem 
and on the thickest branches ; but in this case there 
is a small leafless shoot, like a root, to which the 
fruit is attached. The stem is large and like the 


scraping was the prophet Amos’ occupation : ef. Amos 7. 14. 
comm. 

® éuBvbroy conj. W.; eis BvGov UMVPAId. ? év BuOe dv. 

* See Index. cf. Athen. 3. 1] ; Plin. 13. 58 ; Diose. 1. 127.3. 


293 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal Ta1p0,LOLOV TH NevK, pvAdov dé TH TEE. 
memaivel dé TéeTTApas KapTrovs, do-avrep avrob war 
ai Braorncers: ovdéva dé memaiver a) emit 
Oévros Tob épivod Kal expvev Tos TOU orrod. H Oé 
yucvrns Tpocemmepns TO ctKp Kal Ta eowbev 
TOUS épwois: péyelos peor Kowa pndov. 

(Tavrn dé TapamAnota Kab Hv ob “loves Kepeo- 
viav Kadovowy" €x TOU arene ous yap. Kat arn 
péper TOV TAELTTOV kapTov, amo 6é TOV GK PE Lover, 
@OTrEp el TOME, ddiyov. 0 d€ Kapmos éAXOBos, dv 
Kanrovat TWES Alyorriov avKoV SenwapTnkores® 
ov wyiverat yap bdws mepl Aiyurrov GXN ev Lupig 
kal év “lovia 8 Kal meph Kvidov al ‘Podov. 
delpudQov dé Kal dvOos ExdevKov exov Kai TL 
Bapurnros, pH petewpiCov dé opodpa Kal dros 
€K& TOV KaT@ mapaBraorntiKov avabev dé 
vTofnpawwopevov. éyer b€ apa rat Tov évov Kat 
Tov véov KapT ov aarpovpevov yap Oarépou peTa 
Kuva Kal 0 eTEpOS evdds pavepos KUVOUHEVOS" 
KUETaL yap @omep Botpus o oporxn Lav" cir’ aven- 
Gels aviet trepl “Apetodpov, Kal tonmeptay’ amo 
TOUTOU &7) Srapever TOV Xeypava peéexpe Kuvos. a) 
pev ovv omovorns or oTehexXoKapTra Kal TavTa* 
Sta opat 8é ai elpn evar T pos THY ovKaULVOV. ) 

"Ev Aiyorr@ o éotiv Erepov v) Tepoéa Kadov- 
pevov, TH pev Tporower péya. Kal KaXov, Tapa- 
TANT LOV be pdduora TH atio Kal purrous Kab 
avOeot kal axpepoot Kal TO dhe oXNMATLY TAY 





2 Scaimep conj. R. Const., etc., cf. Athen, l.c.3 boa brtp 
avtod U (corrected); dca intp airivy M; bea bwép abrod Ald. 
2 Plin. 13. 59. 3 1..14. 2. 


294 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 3-5 


abele, but the leaf is like that of the elm. It ripens 
its fruit four times a year, having also! four periods 
of growth ; but it ripens no fruit unless the ‘fig’ is 
split and the juice let out. The sweet taste resembles 
that of the fig, and the inside of the fruit is like 
that of wild figs: it is as large as a plum. 

2 (Like this too is the tree which the Ionians call 
carob; for this too bears most of its fruit on the 
stem, though it bears a little also on the branches, as 
we said. The fruit is in a pod; some call it the 
‘ Egyptian fig ’—erroneously ; for it does not occur at 
all in Egypt, but in Syria and Ionia and also in 
Cnidos and Rhodes. It is evergreen and has a 
whitish flower and is somewhat acrid ; it does not 


_attain to a great height, and it sends out side-shoots 


entirely from its lower parts, while it withers above. 
It has on it at the same time both last year’s fruit 
and the new fruit; for if the one is removed after the 
rising of the dog-star, immediately the other is seen 
swelling up; for there swells * up as it were another 
similar cluster. This then increases and flowers 
about the rising of Arcturus and the equinox; and 
thenceforward it > persists through the winter to the 
rising of the dog-star. The likeness then consists in 
the fact that these trees too bear fruit on their stems, 
and the differences between them and the sycamore 
are as has been said.) 

° In Egypt there is dies tree called the persea, 
which in appearance is large and fair, and it most 
resembles the pear in leaves flowers branches and 
general form, but it is evergreen, while the other is 

* «vera: conj. W. from G ; «vec MSS. 
5 i.e. the cluster, now in the fruit stage. 
§ Plin. 13. 60 and 61 


295 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TO pev aeihvArov TO 6€ huAAOBOAOV. Kaptrov be 
héper Tord Kal Tacay dpav' TepikaTadapBaver 
yap o véos adel Tov evovy métTes 5é md TovS 
érnoias: Ttov-8 GdrXov @moTepov adpatpover Kal 
amotiéaciv. ats dé TO péyeOos HAikov aTrLos, 
TO oxnpate S€ mpdpaKxpos apvydar@dys, Xp@pa 
d€ avtod Trodbes. Ever 5é evTOs KdpvoVv, wWaTrE 
TO KOKKULNAOV, TANVY EAATTOV TOAD Kal pahaK@- 
Tepov' THv dé capKa yAuvKElay ohodpa Kal Hoetav 
Kal evTemTov: ovdeéy yap évoxA€t TOAD Tpoc- 
eveyxapévov. evprtov Sé To devdpov Kal parjKer 
Kal maxes Kal maj Ger TOU" exer 6€ Kal EvAov 
toXUpoV Kal KAXOV TH ores wEXAaV, WOTTEP O AWTOS, 
é& ov nal Ta aydd\pata Kal Ta KrdLWia Kal 
tpamétia Kat TaAAG TA TOLADTA ToLOvoW. 

‘H 6é Badavos eyes pev Thy Tpoenyopiav amd 
Tov Kaptoo: vAXov © avTH TapaTAHotov TO 
THs pwuppivns TANY TpounKkéatepov. Eat. de TO 
dévdpov evtrraxes ev Kal edpéyebes, ode evdpves 
Sé dra Tapectpaypévoyv. Tov Kaprov Sé Tots 
Kedugeot Xp@vTat ot pupeyol KomTovTes* evades 
yap éyer Tov S& KapTov avTov aypelov. éaTs é 
Kal T@ peycOe: Kal TH Ger TapaTARCLOs TH TIS 
Kamm aplos” Evhov oe iaxupov Kal eis adda TE 
Xpnotwov Kal eis Tas vauTnylas. 

To dé cadovpevov KouvKiohopov eo tw Gpmotoy TH 
hoivixe: THv Sé opowTnTa KaTa TO aTédEXOS 
éxer kal Ta purra* Siahéper dé te 0 péev Hoimg 
povodves Kal amdody éott, ToUTO Sé Tpocavénbev 
oxltera kal yiverar Sixpour, cita Tadw ExaTEpoV 





1 &roriAéagw conj. R. Const. from G (recondunt) ; riéacr 


UMVAId. 
296 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 5-7 


deciduous. It bears abundant fruit and at every 
season, for the new fruit always overtakes that of 
last year. It ripens its fruit at the season of the 
etesian winds: the other fruit they gather somewhat 
unripe and store! it. In size it.is as large as a pear, 
but in shape it is oblong, almond-shaped, and its 
colour is grass-green. It has inside a stone like the 
plum, but much smaller and softer; the flesh is 
sweet and luscious and easily digested; for it does 
no hurt if one eats it in quantity. The tree has good 
roots as to length thickness and number. Moreover 
its wood is strong and fair in appearance, black like 
the nettle-tree: out of it men make their images 
beds tables and other such things. 

. 2 The balanos gets its name from its fruit*®; its leaf 
is like that of the myrtle‘ but it is longer. The 
tree is of a good stoutness® and stature, but not of a 
good shape, being crooked. The perfumers use the 
husks of the fruit, which they bruise; for this is 
fragrant, though the fruit itself is useless. In size 
and appearance it is like the fruit of the caper; the 
wood is strong and useful for shipbuilding and other 
purposes. 

6 The tree called the doum-palm is like the date- 
palm ; the resemblance is in the stem and the leaves, 
hut it differs in that the date-palm is a tree with a 
single undivided stem, while the other, as it increases, 
splits and becomes forked,’ and then each of the two 


2 Plin. 13. 61. 

3 i.e. it is like an acorn (8dAavos). 

+ pupplyns MVPAId.; puplicns U. 

5 eiwaxes conj. Sch.; eiwabis U; axafes Ald. H. 

§ Plin. 13. 62. 

7 of. 2. 6. 9, where the same tree is evidently indicated. 
éixpouy conj. Salm., Scal., ete.; axpoy UAld. H. 


297 








THEOPHRASTUS 


TOUTWV opotas éte O€ Tas paBdous B axelas éyet 
opddpa Kal ov moddds. Xpavrar Be TO Purry, 
Kabatrep TO point, pos Ta TrEYHATA. KapTrov 
5é iSvov Exel Tov Siahépovra Kab peyeber Kab 
TXHMATL KAL XUVAO* péyeBos pep yap é exee oxedov 
Xerpomn bes oT poryyvhov dé Kal ov Tpounen” 
Xpopa émiEavOoy: xudov dé yAveodv cal eVoTopov" 
ovK a0 poov 6é, & HoTrEp o poim€, arra KeX@ plo LEvov 
Kal? éva’ Tuphva dé péyav Kal opodpa oKhnpov, 
€E o0 Tovs KptKous Topvevouvat Tovs eis TOUS 
oTpoparels TOUS SiaTrouthous: Seadéper be mond 
To EvXov TOD poivixos: TO pev yap _Havov Kal 
iva@des Kal xadvov, TO O€ muKVOY Kal Bapt Kal 
capKades Kal Sat wnOev ovrAov + ahddpa kal 
o Kn pov ear. Kal of ye én Tépoae mavu 
érimov avTo Kal é« TovTouv TOV Krwev érrotoby To 
TOUS T0das. 

‘H 6é axavOa Kanretrar pep dia TO ‘Actin BdBee 
Shov 70 dévpov elvas TY Tob oTEEXOUS” Kab 
yap ént TOV aKpewovey kal éml Tov Praorov 
cal ert Tov dvdAX@v eXel. peyedee dé péya, Kab 
yap dwdexarnxus é& auras epeyrenos ody Tépveran. 
OurTov dé TO yevos. auras, 1 7) BEV yap éoTe evK? 
UR dé péhawa: Kal y} pev even aa Berns Te Kab 
evonmros" n 6é pédatva ioxupotépa Te Kab 
donmros, db 0 Kal ép rails vavTnyiass Xpavrae 
mMpos Ta éyxoita ad’TH. TO Sévdpov Oé ovK ayav 
opOogvés. 0 O€ KapTros édroBos, xabdrep TOV 
Xedporray, @ @ XpavTat ot éyX@prot mos Ta dépuata 
avTt xntoos. TO Oo av0os Kab TH drew KaNOV, 
@oTe Kal otepadvous troeiv €€ avTov, Kal pappa- 


298 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. nu. 7-8 


branches forks again: moreover the twigs are very 
short and not numerous. They use the leaf, like the 
palm-leaf, for plaiting. It has a peculiar fruit, very 
different from that of the date-palm in size form and 
taste; for in size it is nearly big enough to fill the 
hand, but it is round rather than long ; the colour is 
yellowish, the flavour sweet and palatable. It does 
not grow bunched together, like the fruit of the date- 
palm, but each fruit grows separately; it has a large 
and very hard stone, out of which they turn the 
rings for embroidered bed-hangings.t_ The wood is 
very different to that of the date-palm; whereas the 
latter is of loose texture fibrous and porous,’ that of 
the doum-palm is close heavy and fleshy, and when 
_ split is exceedingly compact and hard. The Persians * 
used to esteem it highly and made the feet of their 
couches out of it. 

*The akantha (acacia) is so called because the 
whole tree is spinous (akanthodes) except the stem; 
for it has spines on the branches shoots and leaves. 
It is of large stature, since lengths of timber for 
roofing of twelve cubits are cut from it. There are 
two kinds, the white and the black ; the white is weak 
and easily decays, the black is stronger and _ less 
liable to decay ; wherefore they use it in shipbuilding 
for the ribs.° The tree is not very erect in growth. 
The fruit is in a pod, like that of leguminous plants, 
and the natives use it for tanning hides instead of 
gall. 6 The flower is very beautiful in appearance, so 
that they make garlands of it, and it has medicinal 

1 Plin. J.c., velares annulos ; ef. Athen. 12. 71, ad fin. 
2 xatvoy conj. Sch.; xAwpdy Ald. 

3 7.e. during their occupation of Egypt. 

4 Plin. 13. 63; Athen. 15. 25. 

5 ef. Hdt. 2. 96. § of. Athen. l.c. 


299 


10 


1 


© 


- 


" THEOPHRASTUS 

Kaoes, 6 8 Kab avdrréyovow oi iatpol. yiverat 
5é é« tavtns Kal TO Koper Kab péeo Kal mrn- 
yelons Kal avTouatov avev oxdoews. Stav é 
KoTH, peta Tpitov étos evOrs avaBeBAdoTnKe* 
Tonw dé Td dévdpov éoti, kal Spupods péyas Tepl 
tov OnBaixov vomov, obrep Kal 4 Spis Kab % 
mepoéa TAeloTn Kal 7 édAda. 

Kal yap 7 é\da repli todTov tov Tomo éoti, 
TP TOTAn@ pev ovK dpoevouern, Thei@ yap % 
Tpiakoola oTddla amréxel, vapatiatos 8 Vdacw: 
eiol yap xphvar moAdai. TO 6 EdXaLov ovdev 
xeipov tod évOdde, TAY KaxwdéaTepoy Sia TO 
omaviows Tois ado ypnobar: pice dé TO EvXOV 
Tov Sévdpov Kal oxdANpoy Kat TapaTAnotoy 
TEUVOMEVOY THY Ypdav TO AwTIiv. 

"Adro O€ te dévdpov 1 KoKKupynréa, péya pev 
TH peyOe kal tiv diaow Tod KapTrod SuoLov Tots 
peotinrots, Kal TO péyeOos TapamAHoLovy ARV 
éyovta Tuphva otpoyyvNov apyetat dé avOeiy 
pnvos Ivaveyidvos, tov 5 kaptrov mwemaives trept 
e / \ 4 > / . > 
HAlov TpoTras Yewpepivdss aeipvAdov 8 éaTiv. 
ot O€ epi tHv OnBaida Kxatorxodvtes Sia THV 
abOoviav tod dévdpouv Enpaivover tov Kaprrov Kal 
Tov wuphva éEarpovvtes KOm@TOVeL Kal ToLovCL 
manrdalas. 

"Tranpa Sé idiov te peta wept Méudey, od 
kata ovAXa Kal Bractods Kal THY OAnY popPHy 





1 of. Hdt. lc. 

2 ¢xdcews conj. R. Const.; oxloews Ald. 

3 rAelarn conj. R. Const.; wrAexry UMVAId. 

4 of. C.P. 6. 8.7, where this olive is said to produce no oil. 
5 of. Strabo, 17. 1. 35, 


300 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. un. 8-11 


properties, wherefore physicians gather it. 1 Gum 
is also produced from it, which flows both when the 
tree is wounded and also of its own accord without 
any incision® being made. When the tree is cut 
down, after the third year it immediately shoots up 
again ; it is a common tree, and there is a great wood 
of it in the Thebaid, where grow the oak, the persea 
in great abundance,®* and the olive. 

*For the olive also grows in that district, though 
it is not watered by the river, being more than 300 
furlongs distant from it, but by brooks; for there 
are many springs. The oil produced is not inferior 
to that of our country, except that it has a less 
pleasing smell,> because it has not a sufficient 
natural supply of salt.6 The wood of the tree is hard 
in character, and, when split, is like in colour’? to’ 
that of the nettle-tree. 

SThere is another tree, the (Egyptian) plum 
(sebesten), which is of great stature, and the 
character of its fruit® is like the medlar (which it 
resembles in size), except that it has a round stone. 
It begins to flower in the month Pyanepsion,!° and 
ripens its fruit about the winter solstice, and it is 
evergreen.!! The inhabitants of the Thebaid, because 
ot’ the abundance of the tree, dry the fruit; they 
take out the stones, bruise it, and make cakes of it. 

There is a peculiar bush !2 which grows about 
Memphis, whose peculiarity does not lie in its leaves 


© exavios... pice: conj. W.; oxavlws trois &Acl xp. TH 
grce Ald.; so U, but omitting 77. 
7 a.e. black. ef. 4. 3. 1. § Plin. 13. 64 and"65. 


® rot xaprod add. Scal. from G and Plin. I.c. ™” October. 

1! Gefpvddoy conj. Scal. from Gand Plin./.c.; ¢6AAov UMV Ald. 

1? Mimosa asperata ; see Index, App. (2). nua conj. Scal. 
from G (materia) ; of§nua MAId.U (corrected). 


301 


12 


THEOPHRASTUS 


éyov TO iSvov GNX’ els TO cupBaivov mepl avro 
Taos" 4 pev yap T poo owes axavd odns éotly 
adtod, Kal 70 $vddov mapopovoy ais TE 
iow: Orav 6é Tus dynrar tev KNovior, domep 
adavawopeva Ta purra ouprinrew paolv elTa 
peta Tia xpovov avaBrocKer@at mahuy kal 
Oadrew. Kal Ta pev iva THS Nopas, boa yi: 
ay dévbpa_ TUS 1 Oapvous elTrol, Ta y emipave- 
oTata TavT éott. Tept yap Tov év TO moray 
Kal Tots édeow voTepov épodpev, Stav Kal mepl 
TOV GAX@V evddpov. 

[". Amavta dé éy TH XPS Ta dévdpa Ta Toabra 
peydra Kal tots prjKect Kal robs maxeow" év 
yoov Méugid. THALKODTO Sév8pov elvat éryeTar 


gs) TAX05, ri) Tpeis avopes ov dtvavrTat meptapBa- 


vew. éaTe dé Kal THNOEY 70 EdXov Kadov" TuKVOV 
Te yap opodpa Kat TO Xpopare Aw@rToedés. | 

III. ’Ev AtBin dé 6 AoTos TreloTos Kal Kan- 
uoTos Kal 6 mantoupos. Kal & Tit népeot TH Te 
Nacapourh Kal Tap’ "A ppove Kal adds 6 
poiveé: év 8¢ TH Kupnvaig KuTapiaaos Kal éXdat 
TE KadiaTat Kab éXavoy meio TOV. iSe@raTtov 
dé m avr ov 70 oihgiov- TL KpoKov TOAUY 1) @pa 
péper kal evoopov. éots d€ TOD AwWTOD 70 pev 
Ohov dévd pov tov evpeyebes mrlxov arts i) 
pox pov éharrov" purdov dé evtomas eXov Kab 
mpiva@oes” TO pev EvXov péhay: yéun dé avrob 
Treiw Suahopas éxovta Tois KapTrois’ o 6€ KapTros 





1 dos : ofels 
* ef. Schol. ad is. “Ther. 683 of a sensitive plant called 
skoptiovpos or icxtovoa. apavawdueva conj. Scal.; apavaivd- 


peva UMVP,Ald 
302 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. u. 11-1. 1 


shoots and general form, but in the strange property + 
which belongs to it. Its appearance is spinous and 
the leaf is like ferns, but, when one touches the twigs, 
they say that the leaves as it were wither up? and 
collapse and then after a time come to life again and 
flourish. Such are the most conspicuous things 
peculiar to the country, to speak only of trees or 
shrubs. For we will speak later of the things which 
grow in the river and the marshes, when we come to 
speak of the other water plants. 

3 All the trees of this kind in that country are 
large, both in height and stoutness ; thus at Memphis 
there is said to be a tree of such girth that three 
men cannot embrace it. The wood too, when split, 
is good, being of extremely close grain and in colour 
like the nettle-tree. 


Of the trees and shrubs special to Libya. 


III. In Libya the lotos is most abundant and 
fairest; so also is the Christ’s thorn, and in some 
parts, such as the Nasamonian district and near the 
temple of Zeus Ammon, the date-palm. In the 
Cyrenaica the cypress grows and the olives are fairest 
and the oil most abundant. Most special of all to 
chis district is the silphium, and the Jand also bears 
abundant fragrant saffron-crocus. As to the lotos— 
the whole tree is peculiar, of good stature, as tall as 
a pear-tree, or nearly so; the leaf is divided and like 
that of the kermes-oak, and the wood is black. There 
ure several sorts, which differ in their fruits ; the fruit 

3 This section is evidently out of place; its probable place 
is at the end of § 10, so that the description will belong to 


the ‘ Egyptian plum.’ 
4 See Index. Plin. 13. 104-106. 


3° 


THEOPHRASTUS 


e / 7 / LA e / 
nALKOS KVapmOS, TeTTalverar 5é, BoTEp of BoTpves, 
i a ist bv dé, Kaba a 
poeraBddrrwv Tas xXpoids: Pvetas 5é, KaOdTeEp T 
> cal n 
pupta, Tap &dAnAa TuKVOS ert TOV BracTar 
€ a 
écOidpevos 8 0 év tois Awtopdyots Kadovpévors 
ydvuKrs kal Hdvs Kal downs Kal ett mpds THY 
, bY , eQ/ a CES / en 
Koitdiav ayabos: jdiav 8 6 amvpnvos, éott yap 
kal TowodTov TL yévos: Totovar Sé Kal oivov é& 
autod. 

2 IIoAv dé 7rd Sévdpov wail tmodAvKaptov: 16 ¥ 
ovv ‘OdérXov otpatdredov, hvixa éBdbdufev eis 
Kapynoova, cal tot daci tpadhvat mreious 
nuépas eTimTOVT@Y TOV émiTNdeL@v. ~oTL pev 
obv Kai ev TH vjow TH Awtohayitid. Kadovpéevyn 

> 

Torus: aitn 8 émixertar Kal améyer pexpov: ov 

\ LA ea , b] \ n a > n 
pny ovlév ye pépos GANA TOAX@ Trelov ev TH 
b / a \ ¢- > n £. / 
nreipw* TrElaTov yap dws ev TH AtBin, Kabdtrep 
elpntat, TodTO Kal 6 Tadloupos ect: év yap 
Eveorepior tovtous Kavoipos ypovtar. Siadéper. 
5é obTos 6 XwTds TOD Tapa Tois AwToddyors. 

8 ‘O 6€ radtovpos Oapyvwdéorepos Tod AwTOd 
gurrov é Tapdpoiov ever TH evtavOa, Tov be 
Kaptov Sidpopov: ov yap TAATIV AAA oTPOYyv- 
Nov Kal épvOpov, péyeOos Se HrALKov THs Kédpov %) 
puixp@ petCov: muphnva bé éyer od cuverOiopevov 
Kadatep Tais poais: ndvv b€ Tov KapTov: Kal éav 
Tis olvov émixXén Kal avTov ndiw yiverOai pact 
Kal TOV Olvoy ndLw TroLeEtD. 





1 of. Hdt. 4.177; Athen. 14. 651; Scyl. Peripl. Lotophagi. 

2 A ruler of Cyrene, who invaded Carthaginian territory in 
conjunction with Agathocles, B.o. 308. 

3 rH Awropayirld: conj. W.; tH Awtopayla bdpids UMAIA. 

4 uépos: pelwy conj. Sch. (non minor G). 


304 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. 1-3 


is as large as a bean, and in ripening like grapes it 
changes its colour: it grows, like myrtle-berries, 
close together on the shoots ; to eat, that which grows 
among the people called the Lotus-eaters! is sweet 
pleasant and harmless, and even good for the stomach ; 
but that which has no stone is pleasanter (for 
there is also such a sort), and they also make wine 
from it. 

The tree is abundant and produces much fruit; 
thus the army of Ophellas,? when it was marching 
on Carthage, was fed, they say, on this alone for 
several days, when the provisions ran short. It is 
abundant also in the island called the island of 
the Lotus-eaters;* this lies off the mainland at 
no great distance: it grows however in no less 
quantity,* but even more abundantly > on the main- 
land; for, as has been said,® this tree is common in 
Libya generally as well as the Christ’s thorn; for in 
the islands called Euesperides’ they use these trees 
as fuel. However this lofos® differs from that found 
in the land of the Lotus-eaters. 

® The (Egyptian) ‘ Christ’s thorn’ is more shrubby 
than the /ofos; it has a leaf like the tree of the same 
name of our country, but the fruit is different ; for 
it is not flat, but round and red, and in size as large 
as the fruit of the prickly cedar or a little larger; 
it has a stone which is not eaten with the fruit, as in 
the case of the pomegranate, but the fruit is sweet, 
and, if one pours wine over it, they say that it 
becomes sweeter and that it makes the wine sweeter. 


5 xAciov U; ? rAclwy with MV. 
© 458: 4; 7 ef. Hdt. 4. 191. 
8 cf. Hdt. 2. 96. 

* See Index. Plin. 13. 111. 


3°5 


VOL. I. x 


4 


THEOPHRASTUS 


"Evioe 5é 7d tod AwTOD Sévdpov Oapvades eivat 
kat ToUKAASOY, TO oTEAEKEL OE oa Tov 6é& 
KapTov péya TO Kadpvov éxew* TO dS exTds Ov 
capKades ara Seppatwdéotepov exOidpevov dé 
ovxy oTw yAUKdY ws eVaTOMOV: Kal TOV oivoY dv 
€& avtod trotodow ov Siapéverv aX % Svo 7 

a ¢ 2-9 3Hs eg7 \ 5 \ 
Tpeis tuepas eit ofdvev. dio pev ody TOV 
\ % ? a / 4 \ 
KapTov tov év tois Awtoddyous, EvAov 8é 
Kadddov TO €v Kupnvaia: Oeppotépay Sé eivas 
THY xX@pav tHv Tov Awtopaywv: Tod EvAov é 
Thy pifay eivat peravTépay pev TroAv TuKVHY O€ 
HTToV Kal eis éAdTTM xXpHoiuNY: eis Yap TA 
éyxerpidia kal Ta émikor\AnpaTta yphola, TO 
Evr@ O€ els Te TOUS avAOVS Kal eis GANA TEL. 
> \ an A5,¢ "4 a UA »” / 
Ky 8 7H py bopévn THs AtBins adra Te Trew 
pvecOar Kai poivixas peyddovs Kal Kadovs: ov 

\ > 7 \ n ig / s 
pay arW brrov peéev dhoimE aduvpida te eivas Kal 
épudpov Tov TOTO, ovK ev TOAAD 5 Baber ara 
paddiota én’ dpyviais Tpiciv. Td 8 tdwp ea 

\ \ / 54 ¢ X , 
pev yduKv ofddpa éEvOa 5é dduKov TAHGIOY dyT@V 
BJ f iA N \ - 7A X 
addnrows* Srov Sé Ta adrAa Pietra Enpov Kal 
avudpov: éviaxod dé Kal Ta ppéata eivas ExaTov 
opyulav, Wate UTroluyiols aro TpoxmAlas avimay: 
80 6 xal Oavpactov Tas ToTe MpvYOn THALKAUTA 
Ba0n, 7o 8 ow tdv LdadTev TeV bd Tods 

/ \ > ” 3 \ 4 
goivixas kal év “Apupovos eivar Siadopay éxov 
Thy eipnuevnv. pvecOar dé &v TH pn vopévyn TO 
Ovpov TOND Kal ddra ibid Te Kal TrEiw yiverOat 





1 Sch. after Scal. places this section before § 3, making the 

account of this tree consecutive. 2 Plin. 13. 17. 104—106. 
3 eimaxes conj. R. Const.; eboraxés U; evoraxes MP, Ald. 
4 of. Hdt. 2. 96. 


306 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. 4-5 


1Some say that the lotos? is shrubby and much 
branched, though it has a stout? stem; and that the 
stone in the fruit is large, while the outside is not 
fleshy but somewhat leathery ; and that to eat it is not 
so much sweet as palatable; and that the wine which 
they make out of it does not keep more than two 
or three days, after which it gets sour; and so that 
the fruit* found in the Lotus-eaters’. country is 
sweeter, while the wood in the Cyrenaica is better ; 
and that the country of the Lotus-eaters is hotter; — 
and that the root is much blacker than the wood, 
but of less close grain, and of use for fewer purposes ; 
for they use it only for dagger-handles and tessellated 
work,® while the wood is used for pipes and many 
other things. 

In the part of Libya where no rain falls they say 
that, besides many other trees, there grow tall and 
fine date-palms ; however they add that, where the 
date-palm is found, the soil® is salt and contains 
water, and that at no great depth, not more than 
three fathoms. They say also that the water is in 
some places quite sweet, but in others quite close 
by it is brackish ; that where however other things 
grow, the soil is dry and waterless; and that in 
places even the wells are a hundred fathoms deep, 
so that they draw water by means of a windlass 
worked by beasts. Wherefore it is wonderful how 
at any time digging to such depths was carried out. 
Such, they say, is the special character of the water 
supply which feeds the date-palms in the district 
also of the temple of Zeus Ammon. Further it is 
said that in the land where no rain falls thyme? is 

5 éxixoAAjuata: lit. ‘ pieces glued on’; ef. Plin. Le. 
6 of. Hdt. 3. 183. 
7 @dpov mBas.H.; @éavov UMVAId. ef. 6. 2. 3. 
397 
x 2 


a 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


évrav0a, kal mTdxa Kal Sopxdda kal otpovOov 
a a ” 
kal érepa Tov Onpiwy. adda TadTa péev adynAOV 
> I / ‘ \ A \ , 
ei éxtomife. tov muopevas (Ota yap TO TaxXOS 
duvatat paxpdv te kal tayd maparyevécOa), 
A > > et lal 4 , 
Gddrws Te Kel SL uepov TwWev Tivovat, KaDaTED 
7 
Kal TA Hepa Tapa Tpitny i) TeTApTHY ToTiteTaL 
taita’ To 6€ Tov addr\wov Sowv, olov dhewv 
a a \ 4 + 
cavpav Kal Tov ToLovTwY, pavepoyv OTL aTrOTa. 
tovs 6¢ AiBuas Néyew bre Tov dvov écbier TadTA 
a \ t 
Os Kal wap piv yivetat, wodvToUY TE Kal pédav 
cvoTrelp@mevov eis éavTo: TodTovy Se MoAUY TE 
yivecbat ofddpa Kal bypov rHv piow elvat, 
/ x 3d / > an ee. U / 
Apocov 6é del wimtew év TH MH Vomevyn TOAAHD, 
A + 
@ote Sidov Ott Tov pev polvixa Kal ev TL adXdO 
A b LLG / > a a > X b / 
pvetas ev avvdpors TO Te EK THS YAS aviov ExT pEpeEL 
\ 
kal pos TovtT@ % Spocos. ixavy yap ws KaTa 
‘OQ \ \ tA > n \ s d ? 
peyébn cal tiv piow aitav Enpay odoay Kal éx 
a \ a 
ToLoUT@y cuveotTynkviav. Kal Sévdpa pev TadTa 
n , 
Trelota Kal idiétata. epi S& Tod airdiov 
Aextéov UaTepov Tolov Te THY Pow. 
fal x 
IV. ’Ev 68 1H ’Acia map’ éxdotous dv’ atta 


Tuyxdver’ Ta pev yap dépovow ai YOpar TA & 





1 Lepus Aegyptiacus. cf. Arist. H.A. 8. 28. 
2 @s xara conj. Scal. from G; éo7e 7a Ald. H. 


308 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. m1. s-iv. x 


abundant, and that there are various other peculiar 
plants there, and that there are found the hare? 
gazelle ostrich and other animals. However it is 
uncertain whether these do not migrate in order to 
find drink somewhere, (for by reason of their fleet- 
ness they are able to appear at a distant place in a 
short space of time), especially if they can go for 
several days without drinking, even as these animals, 
when domesticated, are only given drink every third 
or fourth day. While as to other animals, such as 
snakes lizards and the like, it is plain that they go 
without drink. And we are told that according to 
the Libyans, these animals eat the wood-louse, which 
is of the same kind that is found also in our 
country, being black, with many feet, and rolling 
itself into a ball ; this, they say, is extremely common 
and is juicy by nature. 

They say also that dew always falls abundantly 
in the land in which no rain falls, so that it is plain 
that the date-palm, as well as anything else which 
grows in waterless places, is kept alive by the 
moisture which rises from the ground, and also by 
the dew. For the latter is sufficient, considering? the 
size of such trees and their natural character, which 
is dry and formed of dry components. And trees of 
that character are most abundant in, and most 
specially belong to such country. The character 
of the silphium we must discuss later. 


Of the trees and herbs special to Asia. 


IV. In different parts of Asia also there are 
special trees, for the soil of the various regions 
produces some but not others. *Thus they say that 


* Plin. 16. 144. 
3°99 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ov ptovow olov xitTOv Kal éXdav ov hacw elvat 
THs Actas év Tols dvw THs Lupias amd Oararrns 
/ ’ c a > > b] al a uo & 
Tv jpepov' arr év “Ivdois havivar kitrov 
év TO 6pee TO Mnp@ xarovpéve, dev 57 Kal Tov 
Atovucor ecivat wvOoroyodor. be 0 Kal “AdéEav- 
Spos am’ é£odias AéyeTas atimy éatehavapévos 
KiTT@® e€lvat Kal avTos Kal 7) oTpaTiad: Tov Oe 
»” > ld , By CA 
adrov év Mydia povov: tepikrciew yap avTn 
Soxel Kal cuvarte tas TO Ilovt@. Kaitor ye 
SiepiroTipnOn “Aptranros év Tots mapadeicots Tots 
mept BaBvrova putedov ToddAdKis Kal mpay- 
patevopmevos, GXX ovdev erroier mAEOV? Ov yap 
> / n cf > \ > fol ec 4 
édtvato Civ daotep TaAXA TA Ex THs “EXAdOos. 
ToUTO pev ovv ov SéyeTar ) YoOpa Sid THY Tod 
aépos Kpdow: avayxaiws S€ déxeTar Kal mvEov 
Kal dirvpav: Kal yap wep) Tadta Tovovew oi év 
Tois mapadeicois. Erepa Sé idia héper Kal Sévdpa 
e ¢ 
kal bAnpata: Kal gorxev OXw@s O TOTOS O TpCS 
avatoras Kal peonuBpiay dotep Kal Coa Kal 
guta héperv idva rapa tovs adAous: olov H TE 
Mndia yopa cal Ilepats ddXa Te exer TrEi@ Kal 
TO prov TO Mydxxov 7) TO Leporxovy xadovpevor. 
4 \ \ ‘af n lA \ 4 \ 
éyer 5€ TO Sévdpov TovTO PvYAXOV MEV OmoLoV KAL 
axedov cov TO Ths avdpaxrns, axdvOas 8é oias 
amos } d€vdKavOos, relas Sé Kal d€eias opddpa 
kal ioxupas: 7d 5é phrov ove écbierar pév, 





1 éaday conj. Spr.; éddrny MSS. ef. Hdt. 1. 193; Xen. 
Anab. 4. 4.13; Arr. Ind. 40. 

2 «itrov conj. W., cf. Arr. Anab. 5.1.6; Kal thy UMV; 
nal r@ Ald. H. 3 Advyerar add. W. 

4 étodfas UMVP; *Ivilas W. with Ald. 

5 Kitt@ elvar conj. W.; efra peivar U; efra wh elvas MVPAId. 


310 


ee a a 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 1-2 


ivy and olive! do not grow in Asia in the parts of 
Syria which are five days’ journey from the sea; but 
that in India ivy? appears on the mountain called 
Meros, whence, according to the tale, Dionysus 
came. Wherefore it is said? that Alexander, when 
he came back from an expedition, was crowned 
with ivy,® himself and his army. But elsewhere in 
Asia it is said to grow only in Media, for that country 
seems in a way to surround and join on to the Euxine 
Sea.© However,” when Harpalus took great pains 
over and over again to plant it in the gardens of 
Babylon, and made a special point of it, he failed: 
since it could not live like the other things intro- 
duced from Hellas. The country then does not 
admit this plant on account of the climate, and it 
grudgingly admits the box and the lime; for even 
these give much trouble to those engaged in the 
gardens. It also produces some peculiar trees and 
shrubs. And in general the lands of the East and 
South appear to have peculiar plants, as they have 
peculiar animals ; for instance, Media and Persia have, 
among many others, that which is called the 
* Median’ or ‘ Persian apple’ (citron).? This tree 1 
has a leaf like to and almost identical with that of 
the andrachne, but it has thorns like those of the 
pear™ or white-thorn, which however are smooth 
and very sharp and strong. The ‘apple’ is not 


§ i.e. and so Greek plants may be expected to grow there. 
But the text is probably defective ; cf. the citation of this 
passage, Plut. Quaest. Conv. 3. 2. 1. ; 

7 xairot ye. This sentence does not connect properly with 
the preceding. 8 od add. Sch. 

® Plin. 12. 15 and 16; cited also Athen. 3. 26. 

10 of. Verg. G. 2. 131-135. 

1 &wios: ? here=axpds R. Const. ef. O.P. 1.15. 2. 


311 


wo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


eVoopoy Sé travu Kal To hUAXOV TOU SéVdpou: Kav 
eis iudtia Teh TO phdov akotra Suatnpel. xpn- 
oipov & émredav tiyn <TIS> TeT@KaS PappaKov 
<Oavacipov. S00& yap év olvm diaxorre Thy 
Koiniav Kai éEdyer TO Pappaxov'> Kal mpos oTd- 
patos evwdiav: éav yap Tis Enon ev Cope, 7 év 
adr Tw TO Ecwbev Tov pHrov éxTLécn eis TO 
oTOMa Kal KaTapopHnan, Tovet THY Copy. ndEtar. 
omretpeTat O€ TOD Hpos eis mpacias éEatpeOev TO 
oméppa Siverpyacpévas éTiped@s, elTa apoeveTar 
dia TeTapTns 7) wWéumTys nuépas: Grav dé adpov 
9, SvapuTeveTar TAALW TOD Eapos eis Ywpiov pma- 
Nakdov Kal Epudpov cal od Aiav AerToOv: irei 
yap Ta Towadra. péper 5€ Ta pia waoav w@pav’ 
Ta pev yap adnpytar ta be avOet Ta bé éxmérrer. 
Tov Oé avOdv dca, doTrep elTomer, Exes KAOdTrEp 
nraKkadtny €x pécov tw e&éyovcav, TadTa éoTt 
yovipa, doa S€ pH ayova. orreipetar Oe Kal eis 
dotpaka SiateTpnuéva, KaOdTrep Kal ot poiviKes. 
TOUTO pev odV, HoTrep elpntat, Tept THV Llepaida 
Kal thv Mndiav éotiv. 

‘H 6é “Ivduen yopa tHv Te Kadovpévny exer 
cuxny, ) Kalinow ék TaV KNadwY Tas pitas av. 
éxagtov éTos, WoTTEp elpnTaL MpoTepov: adinar 
6é ovK x TaV véwv aN &€x TOV Evov Kal ETL 
mTadaoTépwv' avtar b€ oauvdtTovoar TH YF 
mowvow womep Spvpaxtov KiKrAw TEpl TO Sév- 
Spov, @aoTe yiverOar Kaldarep cxnvyy, ov b) Kal 





1 mis add. W. from Athen. l.c.; @avdomov .. . pdpyaxoy 
add. Sch. from Athen. /.¢. 2 Plin. 11. 278; 12. 16. 

3 Gdpdv #7 W. from Athen. l.c., whence d:apuredverat W. etc. 
for diapurednra Ald.H. adpéy ts UMVAId. 


312 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. 1. 2-4 


eaten, but it is very fragrant, as also is the leaf of the 
tree. And if the ‘apple’ is placed among clothes, 
it keeps them from being moth-eaten. It is also 
useful when one? has drunk deadly poison ; for being 
given in wine it upsets the stomach and brings up the 
poison; also for producing sweetness of breath ;? 
for, if one boils the inner part of the ‘apple’ in a 
sauce, or squeezes it into the mouth in some other 
medium, and then inhales it, it makes the breath 
sweet. The seed is taken from the fruit and sown 
in spring in carefully tilled beds, and is then watered 
every fourth or fifth day. And, when it is growing 
vigorously,® it is transplanted, also in spring, to a 
soft well-watered place, where the soil is not too 
fine; for such places itloves. And it bears its ‘apples’ 
at all seasons; for when some have been gathered, 
the flower of others is on the tree and it is ripening 
others. Of the flowers, as we have said,‘ those 
which have, as it were, a distaff’ projecting in the 
middle are fertile, while those that have it not are 
infertile. It is also sown, like date-palms, in pots ® 
with a hole in them. This tree, as has been said, 
grows in Persia and Media. 

7The Indian land has its so-called ‘ fig-tree’ 
(banyan), which drops its roots from its branches 
every year, as has been said above’; and it drops 
them, not from the new branches, but from those 
of last year or even from older ones; these take 
hold of the earth and make, as it were, a fence 
about the tree, so that it becomes like a tent, in 

41.13. 4. > i.e. the pistil. 

§ Plin. 12. 16, fictilibus in vasis, dato per cavernas radicibus 
spiramento: the object, as Plin. explains, was to export it 


tor medical use. 
7 Plin, 12. 22 and 23. ol Fy es 


313 


oO 


THEOPHRASTUS 


eidOact SiatpiBew. ciol 8& ai pibac pPvopevar 
Suddnrot mpdos tos BracTovs: AevKdTEpaL yap 

\ a \ \ ae } 
Kat dSaceiat Kal oxodtal Kal adudror. eyer Se 

\ \ + , / \ \ J 
Kal THY avo Kounv TOAANDY, Kal TO 6AOV Séevdpor 
evkuKdov Kal TO peyeler péya ohddpa: Kal yap 
émt Ovo otddia Troveiy hace THY oKLav: Kal TO 
TaXos TOU atEdéyous via TAELoVaY f EENKOVTA 
Bnudtov, ta 6€ ToAAa TETTApdKoVTAa. TO O€ YE 
PUAXNOV ovK EdXaTTOV exer WéATHS, KapTrOV Oé 

, \ e 7 > ee" s [a \ rd 
opodpa pixpov ndixov €péBivOov Gpotov bé cvK@" 

x, aA 5. Pe U > * ceo a > / 
du 0 Kat éxaXovy avdTo ot “EXAnves cvKHY* OrXiyoOV 
dé Oavpactas Tov KapTroyv ody OTL KATA TO TOD 
dévSpov péyePos adda Kal TO Grov. verar 5é 
Kal To Sévdpov wept Tov "Axecivny wotapov. 

"BR be \ o bé 8 a £9 

att b€ Kal érepov Sévdpov Kat TO peyéber 
péya Kal Hdv0Kaprrov Oavyactas Kal peyaro- 
nr rn nr eT] n 
KapTov: Kal ypavrar tpoph Tav ‘Ivdav oi codol 
Kal fn apex opeEvol. 

“Erepov 5€ 008 TO fvdAXrOV THY pev pmophHy 
TpopnKes Tots TOV oTpovlav Trepots SuoLov, a 
Tapatifevtat Tapa Ta Kpdvn, phkos S€ os 
durnxvaiov. 

” t tpi | e € \ \ i > 

AdXo TE oT OV 0 KapTOS PAaKPOS Kai OUK 
evOds adra cKorLds EcOLdpevos SE YAUKUS. OUTS 
év TH Kotria Snypov éumored nal ducevtepiav, dv 
a? , > , \ > / 4 \ 
0 ’AnréEavdpos atrexnpv&e pn éobiew. ote Se 
kal Erepov 08 6 KapTros Gpmotos Tols Kpavéos. 





1 of conj. W.; ais UMVAId. 

2 &pvaru conj. Dalec.; dipvdAdo. UVAId.; so also MH., 
omitting rab. 

3 éfhxovtra... terrapdxovra MSS.; e....retrdpwy conj. 
Salm. ef. Plin. /.c.; Strabe 15, 1, 21, 


314 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 4-5 


which } men sometimes even live. The roots as they 
grow are easily distinguished from the branches, 
being whiter hairy crooked and _ leafless.2 The 
foliage above is also abundant, and the whole tree is 
round and exceedingly large. They say that it 
extends its shade for as much as two furlongs; and 
the thickness of the stem is in some instances more 
than sixty? paces, while many specimens are as 
much as forty* paces through. The leaf is quite as 
large as a shield,* but the fruit is very small,° only as 
large as a chick-pea, and it resembles a fig. And 
this is why the Greeks ® named this tree a ‘ fig-tree.’ 
The fruit is curiously scanty, not only relatively to 
the size of the tree, but absolutely. The tree also 
grows near the river Akesines.’ 

There is also another tree*® which is very large 
and has wonderfully sweet and large fruit; it is 
used for food by the sages of India who wear no 
clothes. 

There is another tree® whose leaf is oblong in 
shape, like the feathers of the ostrich; this they 
fasten on to their helmets, and it is about two cubits 
long. 

There is also another ° whose fruit is long and not 
straight, but crooked, and it is sweet to the taste. 
This causes griping in the stomach and dysentery ; 
wherefore Alexander ordered that it should not be 
eaten. There is also another! whose fruit is like the 
fruit of the cornelian cherry. 

4 zéATH: a small round shield. Sof O-Po2 Wee. 
§ 7.e. in Alexander’s expedition. 7 Chenab. 

8 Jack-fruit. See Index App. (3). Plin. 12, 24. 

® Banana. See Index App. (4). 


10 Mango. See Index App. (5). Plin. 12. 24. 
Jujube. See Index App. (6). 


355 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kal érepa d¢ mreiw Kal dvapépovta trav év 

tal a > ’ > , Pee \ > 
Trois “EXX\now arr avevupa. Oavpacrov 6 
ovdev Ths iSudtnTos: ayedov yap, os ye bn Tevés 
daciv, ovdev dros THv Sévdpwv ovde THY UA7- 
pdtov ovde THY ToLwdav buovoyv éote Tois EV TH 
“EAAdS: TARY Oiyov. 

” \ \¢ 39/ a , 4 / 

Idcov dé kal 7 éBévn THs Y@pas TavTHS’ TAUTHS 
Se Sv0 yévn, TO pev evEVAOV Kal Kadov TO dé 

a / \ \ X YA 4 
dadrov. omdviov S& Td Kadov Odtepov Sé Toru. 

\ \ , > / f \ 
tiv Se xpoav ov Oncavpilouevn AapBaver THv 
ebxpouv GrAN evOds Th pucer. gate dé TO Sévdpov 
Oapvades, OomEp 0 KUTLTOS. 

Paci & civar Kat réppivOov, oi & Spowov 

/ a \ \ UA \ \ a 
Teppivom, 0 TO pev PuAXrOV Kal TOUS KNwWVAS Kab 
Taddka Tdvta bora exer TH TeppivO@ Tov dé 
kaptov Siddopov: Spmovov yap tats apvydanais. 
elvat yap Kal év Baxrpows THv TéppevOov TavTny 
kal kdpva dépew jrika aptydara Sia TO pH 
peydra Kai TH Orper 5 Tapdpora, mAHY TO 
Kérugos od tpaxd, TH 8 edotouiga Kal Hdov7R 

lal > a 
KpeitT@ Tav auvydarov. 0 d Kal xpjaGas Tovs 
exel adXov. 

EE jv Sé ra iudtia Trovodar TO pev Pvdrov 
Suorov exer TH ovKapive, TO Sé drov Hutov Tots 
kuvopodors Suovov. utevovar bé év Tois medious 
aits cat’ dpyous, d¢ 5 Kal moppobev adopadct 
dumeror datvovta. exer dé Kal poinkas eva 





1 Plin. 12.25. 

2 See Index. Plin. 12. 17-19. 

3 Pistachio-nut. See Index App. (7). Plin. 12. 25. Nic. 
Ther. 894. 


316 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 5-8 


There are also many more! which are different to 
those found among the Hellenes, but they have no 
names, There is nothing surprising in the fact that 
these trees have so special a character; indeed, as 
some say, there is hardly a single tree or shrub or 
herbaceous plant, except quite a few, like those in 
Hellas. 

The ebony? is also peculiar to this country; of 
this there are two kinds, one with good handsome 
wood, the other inferior. The better sort is rare, but 
the inferior one is common. It does not acquire its 
good colour by being kept, but it is natural to it from 
the first. The tree is bushy, like laburnum. 

Some say that a ‘terebinth’® grows there also, 
others that it is a tree like the terebinth; this in 
leaf twigs and all other respects resembles that 
tree, but the fruit is different, being like almonds. 
In fact they say that this sort of terebinth grows also 
in Bactria and bears nuts only as big as almonds, 
inasmuch as they are not large for the size of the 
tree *; and they closely resemble almonds in appear- 
ance, except that the shell is not rough; and in 
palatableness and sweetness they are superior to 
almonds; wherefore the people of the country use 
them in preference to almonds. 

5The trees from which they make their clothes 
have a leaf like the mulberry, but the whole tree 
resembles the wild rose. They plant them in the 
plains in rows, wherefore, when seen from a distance, 
they look like vines. Some parts also have many 


* 3a... wéyaAa: Sch. omits these words, and W. con- 
siders them corrupt; but G seems to have had them in his 
text. The translation is tentative. 

5 Cotton-plant. ¢f. 4.7. 7 and 8. Plin. 12. 25. 


317 


9 


10 


11 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Hépn ToAdods. Kal taita péev ev dévdpov 
puoet. 

Déper 5€ Kal oméppata idia, Ta pev TOis 
xedpotrois Suowa Ta oe Tots mupois Kal Tais 
xpais. épéBuBos pev yap cal axos Kal Tada 
Ta Tap nuiv ovK corey" érepa eo éorly @OTE 
TapaT joa Tovey Ta éynpara wal pn Sia- 
yuyvaaey, as pacw, av pn Tes aKovan. KpOat 
dé kal mupol Kal ardo Te ryévos arypiov pilav, 
e& @ ov Kal aptou ndeis Kab Xovdpos Kados. TavTas 
ot lara eaBiovres TO ™pwTov Sieh Beipovto, Kara 
px pov Sé ody eOicOévtes ev. axbpors ovdéy 
émacxov. 

Maniora dé omelpouar TO Kahovpevov dpufor, 
é& ob TO Apna. todto 6€ Gpmotov TH Feud cal 
mepurriaOev olov xovdpos elm em TOV 8é, rip our 
mepuos 4 bpovov Tais aipars Kal Tov TONY Xpovov 
év vbare, arroxeirat 6€ OvK els ordyvy adr’ olov 


poPny, Bomep | 0 KéyXpos Kal O EAULOs. ado bé 


0 éxddovy ot “Eddqves daxov: todto 5é 6poLov 
pev TH Oper Kal TO Bovxepas, Oepiferar dé mepi 
TlAerdSos Sve. 

Avagéper be Kab arn U) NOP TO THY pev 
pépew evua THY be a) péperv a yap open Kal 
dpm €Nov évet Kal édday Kal Ta aAXra ax podpua: 
Tay dxaprTov THY éAdav, Kal _oxedov kal THY 
gvow dotrep petakd xotivov Kal édaas éotl Kal 





1 of. 8. 4, 2. whence it appears that she original text here 
contained a fuller account. Plin. 18, 


2 Sorghum halepense. 3 Sc. of Abas a 
4 The verb seems to have dropped out (W.). 
318 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 8-11 


date-palms. So much for what come under the 
heading of ‘ trees.’ 

These lands bear also peculiar grains, some like 
those of leguminous plants, some like wheat and 
barley. For the chick-pea lentil and other such 
plants found in our country do not occur; but there 
are others, so that they make similar mashes, and 
one cannot, they say, tell the difference, unless one 
has been told. They have however barley wheat! 
and another kind of wild barley,? which makes sweet 
bread and good porridge. When the horses*® ate 
this, at first it proved fatal to them, but by degrees 
they became accustomed to it mixed with bran and 
took no hurt. 

-But above all they sow the cereal called rice, of 
which they make their mash. This is like rice-wheat, 
and when bruised makes a sort of porridge, which is 
easily digested ; in its appearance as it grows it is 
like darnel, and for most of its time of growth it is* 
in water; however it shoots® up not into an ear, but 
as it were into a plume,® like the millet and Italian 
millet. There was another plant’ which the Hel- 
lenes® called lentil; this is like in appearance to 
‘ ox-horn’ (fenugreek), but it is reaped about the 
setting of the Pleiad. 

Moreover this country shews differences in that 
part of it bears certain things which another part 
does not; thus the mountain country has the vine 
and olive and the other fruit-trees ; but the olive is 
barren,® and in its character it is as it were almost 
between a wild and a cultivated olive, and so it 


5 awoxetra: ef. 8. 8. 1. § of.:8.,.3. 4, 
7 Phaseolus Mungo ; see Index App. (8). 
8 i.e. of Alexander’s expedition. - ° Plin. 12. 14. 


519 


12 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TH ON poopy Kal TO pUrrov Tou pe mraTV- 
Tepov Tov O€ oTevoTepon. TavTa pev ovv KATA 
THy “Tedieqy. 

‘Ey 6é th Apia yopa Kadoupéry axavOd é early, 
ef’ Hs yiverar Saxpuov 6 Sporov TH opupyy Kab TH 
Owes Kal TH oo ph" ToUTO O€ bray émiAduwn oO 
Mos KaTappel. Torre dé Kal dda Tapa Ta 
evraida Kal év TH xopa kal év Tots ToTa pois 
yiverat. év Erépous d€ TOTraLS éorly axav0a even 
Tpiofos, €& Hs Kal oxuTadea cab Baxrnpias Trot- 
oveL* omwdns d€ kal pavy tavTny dé Kadodow 
‘Hpaxréous. 

“Ado dé Anya péyeOos jer MriKov padavos, 
TO 5é hvAXOv 6ovov dun Kal Te peyéOer Kal 
TH poppy. TOUTO & ef te payor evar ob uijaxer. 

t 6 Kat Omov tmmoe tovTous éptratrov Sia 
Xetpav. 

"Ey b€é TH Pedpacta X@pg mepvKevat paoly év 
pev 6jLoLov TH Sapvy purrov é eXOV; ov Ta uToluyia 
Kalb oTLovyv ei dayou pixpdov émioyovTa SuepOet- 
povro Tapamhyoiws duaTiOéweva Kal om@peva 
Omoiws Tois émtAnTTOLS. 

"Etepov dé axavOdy twa evar tavtnv oé 
purXov pev ovdev exe mepucévar © €K peas 
pitns: é’ exdor@ 6¢ Tov obwv axavOav exew 
ofeiav opddpa, Kal TovT@V é KaTaryvuMEVOY 7 
mpootpiBopevwy omov éxpelv TOU”, Os aTOTUPAOL 





1 kal oxedov.. - HOpHh conj. W.; oxeddv de Kal rhy oiow 
bowep met. Kor. eal 2. éort de 7H SAN mopof kal rd p. Ald.; so 
also U, omitting the first ral. 

2 Balsamodendron Mukul ; see Index App. (9). Plin. 12. 
33. : 


320 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 11-13 


is also in its general appearance,! and the leaf is 
broader than that of the one and narrower than that 
of the other. So much for the Indian land. 

In the country called Aria there is a ‘thorn’? 
on which is found a gum resembling myrrh? in 
appearance and smell, and this drops when the sun 
shines on it. There are also many other plants 
besides those of our land, both in the country and in 
its rivers. In other parts there is a white ‘thorn’ + 
which branches in three, of which they make batons 
and sticks; its wood is sappy and of loose texture, 
and they call it the thorn ‘ of Herakles.’ 

There is another shrub® as large as a cabbage, 
whose leaf is like that of the bay in size and shape. 
And if any animal should eat this, it is certain to die 
of it. Wherefore, wherever there were horses,® they 
kept them under control. 

In Gedrosia they say that there grows one tree? 
with a leaf like that of the bay, of which if the 
beasts or anything else ate, they very shortly died 
with the same convulsive symptoms as in epilepsy. 

And they say that another tree ® there is a sort of 
‘thorn’ (spurge), and that this has no leaf and grows 
from a single root ; and on each of its branches it has 
a very sharp spine, and if these are broken or bruised 
a quantity of juice flows out, which blinds animals or 


3 cudpyn conj. Sch. from 9. 1. 2; Plin. /.c.; 7H iAAvpia Ald. H. 
4 See Index. 


5 Asafoetida ; see Index App. (10). Plin, 12. 33. 

6 i.e, in Alexander’s expedition. Probably a verb, such 
28 woppalvovro, has dropped out after fra (Sch.). Odore 
equos invitans Plin. l.c. 

7 Neriwm odorum ; see Index App. (11). ef. 4. 4. 13 ; Strabo 
ND eh Air gl 2g SE 

8 Plin. /.c.; Arrian, Anab. 6. 22. 7. 


321 
VOL, I. Y 


14 


LS] 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tara [Ha TavTa Kal mpdos Tods avOpetous el 
TUS Mpocpaiverey avTois. év 5é TOTOLS TLOl Tepv- 
Kévat Teva Botavny, vp 4% cvverTretpwpévous pets 
elvat puxpods opddpa: tovTois 8 ei tis éuBas 
TAnyeln OvnoKxew. aromviyerOa Se Kal amo 
TOV howikwov TOY Opav el Tis Hdyo, Kal TODTO 
baotepov KatavonOjvat. TovadTar pev ody Suvd- 
pets Kal Cowv Kal dutav tows kal map’ ddrois 
cial. 

Ilepittorepa dé tav duopévmv kal mrEioToV 
éEnr\rAaypéva Tpos Ta GAA Ta eVOopa TA TeEpl 
"ApaBiav kat Xvpiav nat “Ivdovs, olov 6 Te 
MBavetos cal 1 optpva kal  Kacia Kal TO 
oToBdAcapmov Kal TO KiWduopov Kal boa adda 
TovavTa’ Trepl wv év adXous elpntar Sia TrELOVO?. 
év pev ody Tois pds &w Te Kal peonuBpiav Kab 
TavT idva Kal érepa Sé rovT@v THel@ éoriv. 

V. ’Ev 6€ trois rpos apxtov ovy pois odféev 

pos dp X Of 

yap Ott dkvov Noyou AéyeTas Tapa TA KOWAa TOV 
dévdpov & Kal pitowuypd te Tuyxdver Kal Eore 
kal map piv, olov mevkn Spds éddtn TvEOS 
diocBaravos hiupa kal Ta adda bé Ta ToLadTA’ 
axedov yap ovdev Erepov Tapa TadTa éoTW, adrAA 
TOV GA\Awov VAnUaToY Evia & TOs WuxXpOUS 
Haddov (Cntet toTous, Kabatep KevTavpLov 
avivO.ov, ére 5é Ta happaxedn tails pifais Kat 
Tots OTrois, olov éXdAEBopos EXaTHpLOY TKapLpovia, 
oxedoy TavTa Ta .piCoTomovpeva. 

Ta pév yap év TO Ilovt@ Kal TH Opdxn yiverat, 





1 +a GAAG OE: 20m, 7a; BE om. Sch. 


322 








woe 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. tv. 13-v. 2 


even a man, if any drops of it should fall on him. 
Also they say that in some parts grows a herb under 
which very small snakes lie coiled up, and that, if 
anyone treads on these and is bitten, he dies. They 
also say that, if anyone should eat of unripe dates, 
he chokes to death, and that this fact was not 
discovered at first. Now it may be that animals and 
plants have such properties elsewhere also. 

Among the plants that grow in Arabia Syria and 
India the aromatic plants are somewhat exceptional 
and distinct from the plants of other lands; for 
instance, frankincense myrrh cassia balsam of Mecca 
cinnamon and all other such plants, about which we 
have spoken at greater length elsewhere. So in 
the parts towards the east and south there are these 
special plants and many others besides. 


Of the plants special to northern regions. 


V. In the northern regions it is not so, for nothing 
worthy of record is mentioned except the ordinary 
trees which love the cold and are found also in our 
country, as fir oak silver-fir box chestnut lime, as 
well as other similar trees. There is hardly any 
other! besides these ; but of shrubs there are some 
which for choice * seek cold regions, as centaury and 
wormwood, and further those that have medicinal 
properties in their roots and juices, such as hellebore 
squirting cucumber scammony, and nearly all those 
whose roots are gathered.® 

Some of these grow in Pontus and Thrace, some 


2 T have moved waaAdAov, which in the MSS. comes before 
@y &AAov. 
* i.e. which have medicinal uses. 
323 


ae 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Ta O€ mepl Tay Oirny Kai TOV Tlapvacdy kal 70 
ThijAcov Kat Tap "Occav Kal TO TeréO prov" Kal év 
TOUTOLS dé Tuvés pace TreloTov: ToANa O€ Kal 
ev TH "A pkadig Kal év TH Nakwvikn: pappaxders 
yap kal avrat. Tov oe evoday ouden € ev TAUTALS, 
mrayy t ipes év Th ‘Trupibe Kal rept TOV "Adpiav: 
TAUTY yap XPNTTN Kal tow drapépovoa TOY 
ddrwv: adr év Tos adeewvois Kal Tois pos 
peonuBpiav Gomep avriKet weva, Ta EVN. éxovat 
dé Kal KUT apuTTov oi aneetvot paddov, domEp 
Kpyrn Avxia “Pddos, xédpov 5é Kal TA Opaxia 
dpn kal Ta Ppdyia. 

Tov 6é Tjmepoupevev Hear pac éy Tots 
ux pots Umopéevey Sagduny kal puppivny, Kal 
TOUT@Y 6é yr tov ére THY puppivny: onpetov dé 
héyouow 6Te €v TO Oddpre dagun pev TOM}, 
pUppwos dé 6Aws ovK earl, év be TO Ilovt@ 
mrepl Tavtixdmavov ove Erepov Kaltep “omrovba- 
Sovte@y Kal TavTa pnxaveawévov Tpos Tas ‘epo- 
owas: aukai Oé trodXNal cal evpeyebens Kal 
poral 5é meproxerratopevar dimvot 5é «al parece 
mhetora Kar TavToaToraTar Kal xpnorat 
airae S éapwat mryv et dpa Byruaer THs dé 
aypias odns éotl Opds TTEAEA pera Kal 6 oca 
TolavTa: TevKn Oé Kal éXaTn Kal mitus ovK ot 
ove drAws ovdev evdqdor" dy pa be atrn Kal 
Xelpov TOD TIS Sworn, @oT ovoe TOAD 
XpOvTat AUTH TAHVY Tpos TA UTraiOpia. TAaUTa 





1 Ter €Opiov con). Sch. (in Euboea), ef. 9. 15. 4; Meaé@piov 
UMVP;; Dap@évov Ald.G. 

2 Whose rhizome was used for perfumes ; ef. 1. 7.2; de 
odor. 22. 23. 28. 32; Dykes, The Genus Iris, p. 237, gives an 
interesting account ‘of the modern uses of ‘ orris-root.” 


324 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 2-3 


about Oeta Parnassus Pelion Ossa and Telethrion,} 
and in these parts some say that there is great abund- 
ance; so also is there in Arcadia and Laconia, for 
these districts too produce medicinal plants. But of 
the aromatic plants none grows in these lands, except 
the iris? in Illyria on the shores of the Adriatic; for 
here it is excellent and far superior to that which 
grows elsewhere ; but in hot places and those which 
face the south the fragrant plants grow, as if by con- 
trast to the medicinal plants. And the warm places 
have also the cypress in greater abundance; for in- 
stance, Crete Lycia Rhodes, while the prickly cedar 
grows in the Thracian and the Phrygian mountains. 
Of cultivated plants they say that those least 
able to thrive in cold regions are the bay and 
myrtle, especially the myrtle, and they give for 
proof >that on Mount Olympus the bay is abundant, 
but the myrtle does not occur at all. In Pontus 
about Panticapaeum neither grows, though they are . 
anxious to grow them and take special pains* to do 
so for religious purposes. But there are many well 
grown fig-trees and pomegranates, which are given 
shelter; pears and apples are abundant in a great 
variety of forms and are excellent. These are spring- 
fruiting trees, except that they may fruit later here 
than elsewhere. Of wild trees there are oak elm 
manna-ash and the like (while there is no fir silver- 
fir nor Aleppo pine, nor indeed any resinous tree). 
But the wood of such trees in this country is damp 
and much inferior to that of Sinope, so that they do 
not much use it except for outdoor purposes. These 


$ Plin. 16. 137. 
4 Plin., /.c., says that Mithridates made this attempt. 
5 i.e. oak, ete. 


325 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ s \ \ / XK / U 
fev ovv rept tov Ilovtov  &v Tiat ye Toms 
avtoo. 

"Ev 5€ 7H Upomovrid: yiveras kal pippivos Kat 
dadpvn todraxod év Tols Gpecw. icws 8 ene 
Kal Tov TOT@V idta Oeréov: ExacToL yap éxouvct 
Ta Siabépovta, waoTrep elpnTat, KaTa TAS Uras Ov 
povov TO Bertin Kal yelpw Ty avTny exew ara 

n c nr 
kal TO hépew 7 pu pépew: olov o pev Tyados 
c wv 
éyes Kal o Micros “Odvpsros todv TO Kadpvoy 

\ \ / BA \ » / 
Kal THv diogBdravopr, ett 5é Gumredov Kal unréav 

whale 4 € \ wv \ \ > x / \ 
kal poav: dé “Ién Ta pev ovx eyes TovT@Y Ta 

\ / \ \ / \ \ 
6é omdava: Tept 5€ Maxedoviay cai tov Iepuxov 
"Odvptrov Ta pév éote Ta 8 OvK EoTL TOUT@Y* ev 
5é 7H EvBoia Kal wept tiv Mayvnciav ta pep 
EvBoixa rorra Tov b€ GArev ovév: oddE SH Treph 

Xx / OX \ »# et n ” 

70 Ilédsov ob€ Ta GAXa TA EvTadOa pn. 

Bpayis & éotl roos ds eye cal bras TH 
vauTnynotpov Urn: THs wev yap Ebpw@mans Soxet 
Ta wept THY Maxedoviav kal dca THs Opaxns Kal 

eek sf a Se > / 4 > 'K , 
mept Itadav: ths dé “Acias ta Te ev Kidixia 

\ \ > 7 Vek , BA \ € V4 “3 
kab ta év Ywety kal “Apiow, étr d€ 6 Mvatos 
"Odvptros Kai 1) “ldn wAnv od OAH: H yap 
Xupia KéSpov eye Kal ravTn ypavtat mpos Tas 
TPLn PELs. 

> \ a \ / \ \ /, 

Ad\Aa cal ta dirvdpa kal Ta TapaToTdpia 
Tad?” opoiws: év per yap T@ Adpia TAdTavoV ov 
gacw eivar TAY Tepl TO Atoundovs ‘epov: 

/ be \ > ST / / rd / RX } 
oraviav 5é kai év ‘Itadia racy Kaito TONXO 

\ / \ ? > a BJ > 
Kai peyado. ToTay“ot Tap appoivy add ovk 





i See Index. 
2 kal boa: text probably defective, but sense clear. ? al 
boa THs @. Exet nal 7d wep) 71. 


326 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 3-6 


aré the trees of Pontus, or at least of certain districts 
of that country. 

In the land of Propontis myrtle and bay are 
found in many places on the mountains. Perhaps 
however some trees should be put down as special 
to particular places. For each district, as has been 
said, has different trees, differing not only in that the 
same trees occur but of variable quality, but also as 
to producing or not producing some particular tree. 
For instance, Tmolus and the Mysian Olympus have 

‘the hazel and chestnut! in abundance, and also the 

vine apple and pomegranate; while Mount Ida has 
some of these not at all and others only in small 
quantity; and in Macedonia and on the Pierian 
Olympus some of these occur, but not others; and 
in Euboea and Magnesia the sweet chestnut! is com- 
mon, but none of the others is found; nor yet on 
Pelion or the other mountains of that region. 

Again it is only a narrow extent of country which 
produces wood fit for shipbuilding at all, namely in 
Europe the Macedonian region, and certain parts? 
of Thrace and Italy; in Asia Cilicia Sinope and 
Amisus, and also the Mysian Olympus, and Mount 
Ida ; but in these parts it is not abundant. For Syria 
has Syrian cedar, and they use this for their galleys. 

The like is true of trees which love water and 
the riverside; in the Adriatic region they say that 
the plane is not found, except near the Shrine of 
Diomedes,* and that it is scarce throughout Italy; 
yet there are many large rivers in both countries, 
in spite of which the localities do not seem to 


3 On one of the islands of Diomedes, off the coast of 
Apulia; now called Isole di Tremiti. ef. Plin. 12. 6. 
4 of. 2: 8. In. 


327 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


»” , ¢t , Pe , n & A 
€oixe hépewv o ToTos* év ‘Pyyiw yodr as Atovicios 
mpecBvtepos 6 TUpavvos épiTevoev ev TO Tapa- 
Seto, al cit viv ev TH yupvacio, hirotiumOcioar 
> 7 a / 
ov Sedtvnvtar AaBeiv péyeBos. 
"Eviot 6€ mrciotny éxovcr mrdTavor, ot be 
/ So) £ e \ 7 A c 
mrTedéav Kal iréav, of 5é pupixny, domep 6 Alpos. 
wv \ nr / / lal l4 
ore TA pev ToradTa, kabdtep ehéxOn, Tov TéTE@V 
o / cn 
idia Oetéov opoiws &v te Tois ayplois Kal Tots 
4 , > \ > \ , > ft by 4 
HEpOLS. OV pnV adda Tax’ av ein Kal TovTwY 
éri twav date Siaxoopnbevtwy StvacOar tiv 
xapav pépev, d Kal viv EvpBaivov opayev Kat 
ert Sowv éviov kal puTor. 
Pa n a 
VI. Meyiorny Sé Suadopay adits ths dicews 
fal / \ ec n nr e / e 
tov Sévdpov Kal atrAOs TOV DAnuaToY bT0AN- 
> \ 
TTEOv Hv Kal mpoTeEpov Eltromer, OTL TA pev eyyata 
Ta & évudpa tuyxdver, kabdrep tav Cowr, kal Tov 
guTa@v: ov jpovov év Tols EXeor Kalb Tails Nipvass 
lal a \ n 
Kal Tots ToTapois yap adda Kal év TH Oadatry 
4 S ¢€ / 4 4 a wt \ 
pvetas kai dAjpata évia ey te TH Ew Kal dévdpa: 
n a ‘ 
év ev yap TH Tepl has pixpa rdvta Ta pvopeva, 
kal ovdev vrepéxov ws eimely THS Oadadrrns: ev 
éxeivy 5€ kal Ta TovadTa Kal brepéxovta, Kal 
A \ / / 
érepa 5é peifa dévdpa. 
Ta pev ody treph tas éott Tade: haveporata 
bev Kal KowwdoTata Taow TO Te ddKos Kal TO 
Bptov kal ca adda ToLadTa: havepotata Sé kal 





1 piroripnbetoa conj. St.; piAoriundels MSS.; Plin. 12. 7, 
2 @addrrns conj. Scal. from G ; éAdrns Ald. H. 


328 


aes 4a Bs 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v. 6—vi. 2 


produce this tree. At any rate those which King 
Dionysius the Elder planted at Rhegium in the park, 
and which are now in the grounds of the wrestling 
school and are thought much of,! have not been able 
to attain any size. 

Some of these regions however have the plane 
in abundance. and others the elm and willow, others 
the tamarisk, such as the district of Mount Haemus. 
Wherefore such trees we must, as was said, take to 
be peculiar to their districts, whether they are wild 
or cultivated. However it might well be that the 
country should be able to produce some of these 
trees, if they were carefully cultivated: this we do 
in fact find to be the case with some plants, as with 
some animals. 


Of the aquatic plants of the Mediterranean. 


VI. However the greatest difference in the natural 
character itself of trees and of tree-like plants gener- 
ally we must take to be that mentioned already, 
namely, that of plants, as of animals, some belong 
to the earth, some to water. Not only in swamps, 
lakes and rivers, but even in the sea there are some 
tree-like growths, and in the ocean there are even 
trees. In our own sea all the things that grow are 
small, and hardly any of them rise above the sur- 
face? ; but in the ocean we find the same kinds 
rising above the surface, and also other larger 
trees. 

Those found in our own waters are as follows: 
most conspicuous of those which are of general 
oecurrence are seaweed * oyster-green and the like ; 
most obvious of those peculiar to certain parts are the 


3 Plin. 13. 135. 
329 


i) 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


isétata Kata tos Térous éXaTn cK Spds 
dpreros hoiwé. tovtwv dé Ta pev Tpdayea 
Ta 6€ Tovtia TA 8 audhotépwy TOY TOTeY KoLvd. 
Kae Ta pev ToAVELOH, KaOadTrep TO PodKOS, TA SE 
piav idéav éxovta. Tod yap PvKous TO pév éote 
TraTvpurAroy Taivioedés Ypaua Towdes exov, 
0 6) Kal Tpdcgov Kadovai TwWes, of 6€ Swothpa: 
pifav é éyer Sacciav &EwOev évdoev dé Nerupi@on, 
paxpav 6é émietk@s Kal evTaxYh Tapopolay Tois 
Kpopvoyntetots. 

To 5€ tprxopurArov, Botep TO papabov, ov 
modes adr’ éEwypov ovdé &yov KavAoV GAN 
opOov tas év auto: vera X TOUTO éml TOY 
dotpdxov Kal tov Aidwr, ody WoTEp OdTEpov 
Tpos TH yh Tpocyera S& apudo, Kal To pev 
TPLXOPUAAOY TPOS AUTH TH YH, TOAAGKLS Dé @oTrEp 
érikrucetat povov vo THs Oardtrns, Odtepov 5é 
avotépo. 

Tiverar b€ év pev th &€w 7TH Tepl “Hpaxdéous 
aTHras Oavpacrtov Te TO péyeBos, Os hace, Kal TO 
TraTOS peifov ws Taratotiaiov. déperar Oe 
TouTo eis Thy éow OdraTTay dua TO pe TO 
&wbev xal Kadodow avtd mpdcov &v TavTn o 
év Tiot TOTOLS WOT eTdvw TOD Oupanrod. EyeTaL 
dé émétevov eivar cal diecOat pev Tod pos 
Ajyovtos, axwatew 5é Tod Oépous, Tod peToT@pov 
5é dOivew, cata dé Tov YetwOva aTrodrAVCOaL Kal 
exmimtew. damavta oe Kal TadAr\a Ta hvopeva 
xXeipo Kal apuaupdotepa yiverOar Tod YeLmovos. 





1 See Index: cui, dpis, etc. 
2 rawioedées conj. Dalec. ; reravoeidis UP,Ald.H.; 7a revo- 
edes MV. 3 ef. Diose. 4. 99; Plin. 13. 136. 


33° 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. 2-4 


sea-plants called ‘fir’ ‘fig’ ‘oak’ ‘vine’ ‘palm.’? 
Of these some are found close to land, others 
in the deep sea, others equally in both positions. 
And some have many forms, as seaweed, some but 
one. Thus of seaweed there is the broad-leaved 
kind, riband-like? and green in colour, which some 
eall ‘ green-weed’ and others ‘ girdle-weed.’ This 
has a root which on the outside is shaggy, but the 
inner part is made of several coats, and it is fairly 
long and stout, like kromyogeteion (a kind of onion). 

5’ Another kind has hair-like leaves like fennel, 
and is not green but pale yellow; nor has it a stalk, 
but it is, as it were, erect in itself; this grows on 
oyster-shells and stones, not, like the other, attached 
to the bottom; but both are plants of the shore, 
and the hair-leaved kind grows close to land, and 
sometimes is merely washed over by the sea*; while 
the other is found further out. 

in in the ocean about the pillars of Heracles 

there is a kind® of marvellous size, they say, which 
is larger, about a palmsbreadth.® This is carried into 
the inner sea along with the current from the outer 
sea, and they call it ‘sea-leek’ (riband-weed) ; 
and in this sea in some parts it grows higher than 
a man’s waist. It is said to be annual.and to come 
up at the end of spring, and to be at its best in 
summer, and to wither in autumn, while in winter it 
perishes and is thrown up on shore. Also, they say, 
__all the other plants of the sea become weaker and 
feebler in winter. These then are, one may say, the 


* i.e. grows above low water mark. 

® See Index : gixos (2). 

® i.e. the ‘leaf’: the comparison is doubtless with 1d 
rAati, §2; as UMVAId.; 4 W. after Sch.’s conj. 


331 


oa 


~I 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TavTa pev ovv olovy mpooyera mepi ye THY 
Odratrav. Oo de wovtiov hdKos 0 of cmoyytets 
avaxodupBa@ot Tweraytov. 

Kal év Kpyrn 8& pvetar rpos TH yh emt Tov 
TeTpOVv TrElaTOYV Kal KadAx_aTOV 6 Barrovow ov 
jovoy Tas Tawwias adrAa Kal Epia Kal ipatias Kab 
éws dv 4 mpoadhatos 4} Bagby, Tord Kadriwv 7 
xpoa THs moppipas: yiverar 8 év TH rpooBoppp 
Kal wrelov Kal KadXOV, MoTEP al oTTOYyYLal Kal 
ara ToLadTa. . 

“Mrr0 8 éotiv buotov TH aypoorter Kal yap TO 
dvAXov TapaTAnovov exer Kal THY play yova- 
Twdn Kal paxpay Kal mepuaviav Traylav, MoTrEp 
4 Tis aypoatidos: eyes Sé Kal KavrAOY KAAapoon, 
Kabdrep %) aypwotis peyéber dé EXaTTov rokw 
TOD PUKovs. 

"AdXro 88 rd Bpvov, 6 PUAXOY pév exer TOdSES 
Th xpoa, ThaTY b& Kab ovK dvdpotov Tats Opida- 
Kivats, TAY puTidmdéoTEepoy Kal woTEp TUV- 
eoTacpévov. Kavd0ov 68 ove eel, AAN aT was 
apyis Trew Ta ToLadTa Kal wddkw aw adds" 
hierar S8 ent Trav ALOwv TA ToLadTAa Tpos TH YR 
Kal TOV dorpaKwr. Kal Ta pev ehaTTw oEOOV 

235. 

TavT éoTiv. 

‘H 8é Spd Kal 4 éddrn rapdyeror pev apupo* 
dvovrat § émt ALOos Kab doTpaxots pitas wev ovK 
éxovoal, Tpoomepuaviae S& daomep ai Aemddes. 
duborepar pev olov capkoduddra* mpopunkéaTepov 
Sé 7rd HvAXOv TOAD Kal TaxUTEpoy Tis ELaTNS 





1 Plin. 13. 136, cf. 32. 22; Diose. 4. 99. 
2 litmus ; see Index, Pdxos (5). 
3 Plin. l.c. ; grass-wrack, see Index, Pixos (6). 


33? 


a 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v1. 4-7 


sea-plants which are found near the shore. But the 
‘seaweed of ocean, which is dived for by the 
sponge-fishers, belongs to the open sea. 

1In Crete there is an abundant and luxuriant 
growth 2 on the rocks close to land, with which they 
dye not only their ribbons, but also wool and 
clothes. And, as long as the dye is fresh, the 


_ colour is far more beautiful than the purple dye; 





it occurs on the north coast in greater abundance 
and fairer, as do the sponges and other such things. 

’There is another kind like dog’s-tooth grass ; 
the leaf is very like, the root is jointed and long, 
and grows out sideways, like that of that plant; it 
has also a reedy stalk like the same plant, and in 
size itis much smaller than ordinary seaweed. 

* Another kind is the oyster-green, which has a 
leaf green in colour, but broad and not unlike 
lettuce leaves; but it is more wrinkled® and as it 
were crumpled. It has no stalk, but from a single 
starting-point grow many of the kind, and again 
from another starting-point. These things grow on 
stones close to land and on oyster-shells, These 
are about all the smaller kinds. 

6 The ‘ sea-oak’ and ‘sea-fir’ both belong to the 
shore ; they grow on stones and oyster-shells, having 
no roots, but being attached to them like limpets.’ 
Both have more or less fleshy leaves; but the leaf 
cf the ‘fir’ grows much longer and stouter, and is ® 

4 Plin. 13. 137; 27. 56; Bptov conj. Scal. from G and Plin, 
i. c.5 ; Bétpvov UAld.H 

5 buTidwdéorTepov conj. Seal. from G and Plin. /.c.; xpuowdé- 
oTEpoy a puowdéorepoy m 

® Plin. Z 7 rewddes Ald.; Aorddes W. with UMV. 

5 xpouncéorepor . . Téepuke kad con). W.; xpou. 5€ 7d PUAAOV 
Taxv Kal raxvrepoy Tis éAdrys: woAd 5 Kal ‘Ald. 


333 


@ 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


mépuKe Kal OVK dvopovov Tois TOV oompiov AoBois, 
KoiXov © évdobev Kat ovdev eXov év avtois: Td 6é 
THS Spuds Nemrrov Kal pupic@déarepov Xpapa & 
emu opp upov appoir. n 6€ ony poppy TAS pev 
éXaTns op0y Kal auras Kal TOV aK peLover, Tis dé 
dpuds TKOMMTEPA Kal padrov exovea TNATOS* 
ryiverar bé a pupoo Kal TodvKavha Kal <povoxavra,> 
Hovokavhorepov dé 4 éXaTn: Tas oe dx pewoviKas 
amopucers » bev ae paKpas éyet Kal evOeias 
Kal pavas, y dé Lets axuTépas Kal cKoorépas 
Kal TUKVOTEPAS. | 38 6dov péryebos appotépav 
@S muy@viatov 7) yuxpsv Umepaipov, petfov b€ ws 
anhas elmreiy TO THIS EhaTIS. Xpiorpov b€ 9) a dpos 
els Bagdiy épiwv Tais yuvareiy. éml pev TOV 
ak pe Lovey TpoonpTnpeva TOV daTpaxodéppov 
fowv éma Kal Kato 6é 7 pos avTe TO KAVAD 
TEpLTrEpKOTOV Tay yf ode, év TOUTOLS Seduxdres 
ovivvor TE Kal GAN’ arTa Kab 70 6moLov ToNUTrOOL. 

Tadra peév odv ) Tpoaryela Kal padva Bewpn hvac: 
dacl 8é Ties Kal addny dpov elvat wovtiav ue Kal 
Kapmov pépet, Kal U} BaXavos aaris Xpnotmn: 
Tovs dé axiw0ods Kal KohuuBnras éyew 6 ote Kal 
Erepas peydhat Tives Tots peyeOeow einoay. 

‘A dé apm edos apporépwae yiverae’ Kal 4p 
m™pos TH vp Kal TovTia’ pei Seo 5 éyer ral Ta 
purra Kal Ta KAnpata Kal Tov KapToV 
TOVTia. 

“H 6é oun addurros péev TO Se peyéOer ov 
peyarn, Xp@mwa Sé Tod proLod howiKodv. 





1 airois Ald. H.; aitg conj. W. 
2 T have inserted porvdravaa. 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. v1. 7-9 


not unlike the pods of pulses, but is hollow inside 
and contains nothing in the ‘pods.’! That of the 
‘oak’ is slender and more like the tamarisk ; the 
colour of both is purplish. The whole shape of the 
‘fir’ is erect, both as to the stem and the branches, 
but that of the ‘oak’ is less straight and the plant is 
broader. Both are found both with many stems and 
with one,” but the ‘ fir’ is more apt to have a single 
stem. The branchlike outgrowths in the ‘fir’ are 
long straight and spreading, while in the ‘ oak’ they 
are shorter less straight and closer. The whole size 
of either is about a cubit or rather more, but in 
general that of the ‘fir’ is the longer. The ‘ oak’ 
is useful to women for dyeing wool. To the branches 
ate attached certain creatures with shells, and below 
they are also found attached to the stem itself, which 
in some cases they completely cover ;* and among 
these are found millepedes and other such creatures, 
including the one which resembles a cuttlefish. 

These plants oceur close to land and are easy to 
observe ; but some report * that there is another ‘sea 
oak’ which even bears fruit and has a useful ‘acorn,’ 
and that the sponge fishers® and divers told them 
that there were other large kinds. 

6 The ‘sea-vine’ grows under both conditions, both 
close to land and in the deep sea; but the deep sea 
form has larger leaves branches and fruit. 

™ The ‘sea-fig’ is leafless and not of large size, and 
the colour of the bark is red. 

* twav ¥ 5X@ conj. W.; twav Srv Ald.; tiway ye SAwy U; 


text uncertain : the next clause has no connecting particle. 
* Plin. 13. 137. 
° oxivOous, a vox nihili: perhaps conceals a proper name, 
g. ZiKeArKods 3 royyeis conj. St. 
° Dlin. 13. 138. 7 Plin. /.c. 


335 


10 


THEOPHRASTUS 


¢ lal ‘ 

O S€ poiviE éoru pév rovtiov Bpayvorénexes 
5 opddpa, cal oxeddv evOetar ai éxptoes THY 
ete } \ / a] > A a fa] / 
paBSov: Kal katobev od Kicd@ adtat, Kabdmep 
Tov padBdwv ai axpemoves, GAN waav ev TAAaTE 
KaTa play ouvexeis, ddvyayod 6& Kal amad- 

/ fa! \ ts x an > 4 
NatTovea. Tadv bé pdBdov 1 TOV aTodicewr 
TOUT@Y opola TpoTOV TWa H vows Tols TOY 
axav0av pidrow TOV aKaviKOV, olov coryKoLs 
Kal Tols TovovTos, TAnY opOal Kal ovy, WaoTEP 
éxeiva, TepikeKAacpévat Kal TO PUAOV ExoveaL 
SiaBeBpopévov bo THs Gps: eel TO ye SV 
dXov HKewv Tov pécov ye KavVAOY Kal GAA ois 
Tapamdnota. TO O€ yp@pa Kal TovTwY Kal TOV 
Kavr@v Kal brov Tov gutod é&épuvOpdv Te eee 
Kat porreKour. 

Kal ra pev &v THE TH Oardtryn tocadta éotw. 
nH yap omoyyed Kal ai amrvaoiar xa valipenes Kal 
el Tt TOLODTOV érépay exer puow. 

VII. ’Ev 8é rh cE TH mepl “Hpaxdéous ori has 
TO Te Tpdcov, woTeEp elpnTa, PveTar Kal TA 
atro\Oovpeva Tada, olov Odpua Kal Ta Sapvoedy 

\ BE n oe ~ / > n 
Kal Ta Gdra. THS be épvOpas Kadovpévns év TH 
7A aBia \ 2 / Ké é \ TH a 

paBia puxpov émdve Kémrov év pév tH yh 





1 natwOev .. , dmadAdTToveaL probably beyond certain re- 


storation: I have added xa) before ndrwOev (from G), altered 
kukdwber to KbKrA@, put a stop before kal néredev, and restored 
amadddrrovoa (Ald. H.). 2 of. 6.4.85 73 8. 3. 

3 mepixexAacpeva, t.e. towards the ground. ef. Diosce. 3. 
68 and 69, where Plin. (27. 13) renders (pdAAa) bwroweprxAarat 
ad terram infracta. 


336 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vi. 1o—vu. 1 


The ‘sea-palm’ is a deep-sea plant, but with a 
very short stem, and the branches which spring from 
it are almost straight; and these under water are 
not set all round the stem, like the twigs which grow 
from the branches, but extend, as it were, quite 
flat in one direction, and are uniform; though 
occasionally they are irregular. The character of 
these branches or outgrowths to some extent re- 
sembles the leaves of thistle-like spinous plants, 
such as the sow-thistles* and the like, except that 
they are straight and not bent over® like these, 
and have their leaves eaten away by the brine; in 
the fact that the central stalk‘ at least runs through 
the whole, they resemble these, and so does the 
general appearance. The colour both of the branches 
and of the stalks and of the plant as a whole is a 
deep red or scarlet. 

Such are the plants found in this sea. For sponges 
and what are called aplysiat® and such-like growths 
are of a different character. 


Of the aquatic plants of the ‘ outer sea’ (i.e. Atlantic, Persian 
Gulf, etc.). 

VIL. In the outer sea near the pillars of Heracles 
grows the ‘sea-leek, as has been said®; also the 
well known’ plants which turn to stone, as thyma, 
the plants like the bay and others. And in the 
sea called the Red Sea® a little above Coptos® 


_£ i.e. midrib. 

> Some kind of sponge. amAvela: conj. R. Const.; Adora 
UAId.; wAvoias M ; rAovcia V. 6 4.6. 4. 

7 zavra: cf. 3.7.3; 3. 18. 11. 

8 Plin. 13. 139. 


* Kéarov conj. Scal.; xérov MV; xéarov UAIld.; Capto G 
and Plin. /.c. 


337 


VOL. I. Zz 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dévdpov ovdev hverar mAnY THs aKxavOns Tis 
Supados carovpévys: oravia b€ Kal atitn Sia Ta 
Kavpata Kal tiv avudpiav: ovy ver yap arAN 7 
5c’ éra@v teTTdpwv 1 Tévte Kal TOTe AdBpws Kal 
ém OALyov Xpovov. | 

"Ev 6€ 7H OardtTy pvetar, Kadodor 8 avTa 
Sddunv Kai érdav. éots de 7» pev Sadvyn pola 
Th apia 7 5é ékda <TH eAda> TO PUAAM’ KapTOV 

s é s & 

dé éxer 1) EAda TapaTAnciov Tais éhaais: adinaot 
dé xal Sdxpvor, é& ob oi iatpol Pdpuaxov évatpov 
cuvtiéacw 0 yivetar opddpa ayabov. drav sé 
tdata Treiwm yévntat, wiKnTEs HvoVTaL TpOS TH 
Oarattn Kata twa TOTOV, obTOL 5é amrodLOodvraL 
tro Tov HAlov. 7 6& OdraTTa Onpiw@dns: mrel- 
atous dé éye Tovs Kapyapias, WoTe pH elvat 
KoAupBicat. 

"Ev 6€ 76 KOAT@ TO KadouvpLéev@ “Hpewwr, ed’ dv 
KkataBaivovow oi é& Aiyiarou, dverar pev Sadvyn 
Te Kal éhda Kal Ovpov, od pny XNwpa ye GAA 
ALOoerdH Ta Urepéyovta Ths Oardrrns, Suora Se 
Kal Tos PUAXOLS Kal Tois BrXacTois Tots yNwpots. 
€v 66 TO Ovpow@ Kal TO TOD dvOovs ypa@pa diddynrov 
@oayv pnw Tteréws e&nvOnkds. pnkn Sé TOY 
Sevdpudpiwv dcov eis Tpeis mHyeus. 

Oi 5é, te avatrovus Fv Tov é& “lvdav atoota- 
hévt@y wd “AreEdvdpov, ta ev TH OadatTy 
pudpeva, wéxpe ov pev av 4 ev TO YYPO, YpOud 
hac éxew Gporov toils puxiows, orotay 8 é&- 





1 cf. Strabo 16. 1. 147. 2 See Index. 

3 The name of a tree seems to have dropped out: I have 
inserted 77 éAda: cf. rais éAdas below. Bretzl suggests idé¢ 
for apia. 


338 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 1-3 


in Arabia there grows on the land no tree except 
that called the ‘thirsty’ acacia, and even this is 
searce by reason of the heat and the lack of water; 
for it never rains except. at intervals of four or five 
years, and then the rain comes down heavily and is 
soon over. 

1 But there are plants in the sea, which they call 
‘bay’ and ‘olive’ (white mangrove*). In foliage 
the ‘bay’ is like the ara (holm-oak), the ‘olive’ 
like the real olive.2 The latter has a fruit like olives, 
and it also discharges a gum,* from which the 
physicians * compound a drug® for stanching blood, 
which is extremely effective. And when there is 
more rain than usual, mushrooms grow in a certain 
place close to the sea, which are turned to stone by 
the sun. The sea is full of beasts, and produces 
sharks® in great numbers, so that diving is 
impossible. 

In the gulf called ‘the Gulf of the Heroes, 7 
to which the Egyptians go down, there grow a ‘ bay,’ 
an ‘olive, and a ‘thyme’; these however are not 
green, but like stones so far as they project above 
the sea, but in leaves and shoots they are like their 
green namesakes. In the ‘thyme’ the colour of the 
flower is also conspicuous, looking as though the 
flower had not yet completely developed. These 
treelike growths are about three cubits in height. 

S Now some, referring to the occasion when there 
was an expedition of those returning from India sent 
ut by Alexander, report that the plants which grow in 
the sea, so long as they are kept damp, have a colour 


+ ef. Diosc. 1. 105 and 106. 


5 of. Athen. 4. 83; Plin. 12. 77. 
6 Plin. 13.139. 7 of. 9.4.4. ® Plin. 13. 140. 


339 
z 2 


THEOPHRASTUS 


eveyOévta TEAR mpos Tov tALov, ev OrALYD Xpov@ 
éEopotodc0a TH adi. pvecOas 5 Kal oyoivous 
AGivovs rap av’Tiv tHv OdraTTaV, ods OvdEls av 
Siayvoin TH over pds tods adnOwots. Oavya- 
aiwtepov 6€ Te TovTOU réyovat: PvecOar yap 
Sevdpvgu atta TO pev yxpaua EexovTa Spotov 
Képatt Boos tois 5& bfo1s tpayéa Kal am’ axpou 
muppa: tadta é OpatvecOar pev et suyKdr@n TIS 
éx 6€ TovTwv tupl éuBardAopeva, Kaldtep Tov 
aidnpov, Suatupa yivopeva mddw Stav atrowv- 

oto KaGictacGar Kai THY av’THY Xpoav ap- 
Pe: 

> \ lal / al e \ n / 

Ey 6€ tais vicos tais bd THs TAnppvpioos 
KaTarapBavopévas . Sévdpa peydra medvuxévat 
Hrikal TAdTaVOL Kal alyEelpoL ai péyloTaL: cUp- 
Baivew 5é, 60 1) mAnwpupls érédOor, Ta pev Gra 
kataxpvT Tec Oat dda, THV O€ peyicTaV UTEpéexeLy 
Tovs KAdbous, €€ Ov TA TpUpYncia avarrew, elO 
bre Tadd drs yivoito éx Tav pilav. exe 
dé To SévdSpov PiAXrov pév buotov TH Sadvy, avOo0s 
8é Tois tors Kal TH Yp@paTL Kal TH Ooh, KapTrOV 
5é jAiKov Edda Kal TodTov evwodn opodpa: Kal TA 
bev hvAAG ovK aToBdrrev, TO 5 avOos Kal TOV 
KaptTrov dua TO POiwwoTHpy yiver Oat, Tod dé Eapos 
; f 
aTroppetv. 

"AdXa 8’ ev adth th Oadattn redveévat, ael- 
gudra pev tov dé Kaprov sbpuotov exe Tois 
Oépposs. 

Ilepi 5é rhv Tlepciéa thy cata thy Kappaviar, 
Kal’ 0 4 mAnpmupls yiverat, Sévdpa éotiv evpeyeOn 
dpora TH avdpaxArAn Kal TH wopdy Kal Tots hdAXOLS" 
Kaptrov 6é éxet ToAdY 6uoLoY TO Xp@maTL Tals 


340 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 3-5 


like sea-weeds, but that when they are taken out and 
put in the sun, they shortly become like salt. They 
also say that rushes of stone grow close to the sea, 
which none could distinguish at sight from real 
rushes. They also report a more marvellous thing 
than this ; they say that there are certain tree-like 
growths which in colour resemble an ox-horn, but 
whose branches are rough, and red at the tip ; these 
break if they are doubled up, and some of them, if 
they are cast on a fire, become red-hot like iron, 
but recover when they cool and assume their original 
colour. 

1 On the islands which get covered by the tide they 
say that great trees? grow, as big as planes or the 
tallest poplars, and that it came to pass that, when 
the tide* came up, while the other things were 
entirely buried, the branches of the biggest trees 
projected and they fastened the stern cables to them, 
and then, when the tide ebbed again, fastened them 
to the roots. And that the tree has a leaf like that 
of the bay, and a flower like gilliflowers in colour and 
smell, and a fruit the size of that of the olive, which 
is also very fragrant. And that it does not shed its 
leaves, and that the flower and the fruit form to- 
gether in autumn and are shed in spring. 

4 Also they say there are plants which actually 
grow in the sea, which are evergreen and havea fruit 
like lupins. 

*In Persia in the Carmanian district, where the tide 
is felt, there are trees® of fair size like the andrachne 
in shape and in leaves; and they bear much fruit like 

1 Plin. 13. 141. 
2 Mangroves. See ances App. (12). 
3 ef. Arr. Anab. 6 
+ Plin. Lc. ae rity (13). 5 Plin. 12. 37. 
6 White mangroves. Index App. (14). 341 


~I 


THEOPHRASTUS 


apvySdrats eEwbev, ro 8 évtds aouveditteTat 
cabamep TUYNPTNLEVOV TCL. bToRéBpwrat bé 
TavTa Ta dévipa TavTa Kara _pécov oo TIS 
Oaratrns Kal Eornxev bd Tav pildv, Borrep 
TONUTFOUS. bTav yap U) apmwres yeunrar Oewpetv 
éotiv. Vdwp O€ Grws ovK EoTLV ev TO TOT@" KaTA- 
Nelmovrar bé TLVES Suapuxes &v ov Sradovew" 
avrar & eat dararrns: @ Kal Sfdov olovTat TWES 
dtu Tpépovtar TavTn Kal ov TO VOaTL, WAY el TL 
Tais piSars ex Tis yas EXKOVvoLW, eUoyov dé Kal 
Tobe Gdpupov elvat’ Kal yap ovee Kara BaBous 
ai pifar. To dé Gdov &y 70 yévos elvat TOV od év 
Th Oarattn hvouévev kal Tov ev TH yh UTO THs 
TAnppvpioos KaTarapBavouévov: Kal Ta pev ev 
TH Oararry puKpa Kal puewdy awopeva, TA © 
év TH YA peyara cal xAwpa Kat avOos evodmov 
exovra, KapT ov dé olov Géppos. 

"Ev Tir@ 6é TH vITe, Keira & airy &v 
"Apa Bio KOTO, Ta pay mpos Ew ToTOvTO mijos 
civat gacr d&dpav br’ éxBaiver 1 TANnupupls 
oot atwxupacbat. tavTa 5é TadTa peyéOn pev 
éyew Hr(LKa cvKh, TO Oe avbos imepBarrov Th 
evodia, KapTov dé aBpeorov Gmovov TH shoe TO 
Oépue. hépew dé THY. vicov Kat Ta Oév pa Ta 
éptopopa TOAAd. TadTa oe pudrov bev exe 
7 a.popLovov TH apm éhep TaD Hux por, Kaptrov oé 
ovdéva péperv év @ 6€ TO epiov mAlicov pijrov 
eapivov cuppepmvKos: Otay O€ @paioy 7, éxmreTav- 





1 Plin. l.c. Sicco litore radicibus nudis polyporum modo 
complexae steriles arenas aspectantur: he appears to have 
had a fuller text. 


342 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vu. 5-7 


in colour to almonds on the outside, but the inside 
is coiled up as though the kernels were all united. 
1 These trees are all eaten away up to the middle by 
the sea and are held up by their roots, so that they 
look like a cuttle-fish. For one may see this at 
ebb-tide. And there is no rain at all in the district, 
but certain channels are left, along which they sail, 
and which are part of the sea. Which, some think, 
makes it plain that the trees derive nourishment from 
the sea and not from fresh water, except what they 
draw up with their roots from the land. And it is 
reasonable to suppose that this too is brackish; for 
the roots do not run to any depth. In general they 
say that the trees which grow in the sea and those 
which grow on the land and are overtaken by the 
tide are of the same kind, and that those which grow 
in the sea are small and look like seaweed, while 
those that grow? on land are large and green and 
have a fragrant flower and a fruit like a lupin. 

In the island of Tylos,? which is situated in the 
Arabian gulf,* they say that on the east side there is 
such a number of trees when the tide goes out that 
they make a regular fence. All these are in size 
as large as a fig-tree, the flower is exceedingly 
fragrant, and the fruit, which is not edible, is like in 
appearance to the lupin. They say that the island 
also produces the ‘wool-bearing’ tree (cotton-plant) 
in abundance. This has a leaf like that of the vine, 
but small, and bears no fruit ; but the vessel in which 
the ‘ wool’ is contained is as large as a spring apple, 


2 puxedy davdueva 7a 8 ey conj. W.; gux. ov. F év MVAId.; 
U has gepdueva (2). 

3 of. 5. 4. 6; Plin. 12. 38 and 39; modern name Bahrein. 

4 7.¢. Persian Gulf. 


343 


fe 2) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


f 
vucbat Kai é£eipe 7d Eprov, €& ob Tas owddvas 
e 4 \ \ > a \ 
tpaivovar, Tas pev edtedeis Tas bé moduTE)e- 
oTdTas. 

Tiveras 88 robro Kal ev “Ivdois, domep €hexOn, 

5 ead > / > we eee A , \ 
cal é€v ApaBia. eivar dé adda dévdpa To avOos 
éxovra Omorov TH AEevKol@, TAHY dodpov Kal TO 

Lal / 
peyéOer TeTpaTAdoov TOV twv. Kal Erepov O€ TL 
/ 4 iA \ ¢«. rn \ 
Sévdpov rodvpvAdrov waoTEep TO pddov: TodTO dé 
a / / 

THY pev vUKTA cUppveW apa SE TH HAiM avLOVTL 

, 
ScolyvucOa, peonuBpias S€ tedéws SuerrTvxXOat, 
mdrw &é ths SetAns cuvayecOar Kata piKpoV Kal 
Thy viKxTa cuppiew: éyew Sé Kal Tors éyxo- 
pious Ore Kabevder. yiverOas Se Kai poivixas év 
TH viow Kal aumédous Kal Tara axpodpva Kat 
auKas ov dudXoppoovcas. Vdap 5é odpaviov yive- 

a rs 

car pév, ob pv yphoOai ye mpos Tods KapTrous 
> , > / > n / / > > a 
GX elvar Kpnvas ev TH vHow Todas, ah ov 
navra Bpéxew, 6 kal cuppépery waddov TO aiT@ 
kal tos Sevdpecw. 80 3 Kal dtav boy ToOvTO ér- 
aiévat Kabatrepel KaTaTAUVOVTAaS EKELVO. Kat 
Ta pev év TH &Ew Oaddtrn Sévdpa Ta ye vov 
TeOcwpnpéva ayedov ToTavTa €oTLV. 

VIII. ‘Yarép 6& tév év Tots moTapots Kai Tots 
éxeot kal tails Niwas peta TadTa AexTEéov. Tpia 
5é éotw eidn tov év TovTOLS, TA pev Sévdpa TA ST 





1 ételpew conj. W.; eéeralpew Py ; egalpew Ald. 24.5. 8. 

* Tamarind. See Index App. (15). Plin. 12. 40. 

4 gAhy toduov conj. H. Steph.; wAciova d5uov UMAId. 

5 +@ peyéber kad 1 conj.; kal TG weyéber: UMVP; kat om. Ald. 

5 Tamarind also. See Index App. (16). 7 i.e. leaflets. 

8 Ficus laccifera. See Index App. (17). ob @vAAoppoodoas 
conj. W., cf. G and Plin, l.c.; at pvAAoppootow Ald. H. 


344 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vn. y-vIn. I 


and closed, but when it is ripe, it unfolds and puts 
forth! the ‘ wool, of which they weave their fabrics, 
some of which are cheap and some very expensive. 

This tree is also found, as was said,* in India 
as well as in Arabia. They say that there are other 
trees* with a flower like the gilliflower, but scent- 
less * and in size*® four times as large as that flower. 
And that there is another tree® with many leaves‘ 
like the rose, and that this closes at night, but opens 
at sunrise, and by noon is completely unfolded ; and 
at evening again it closes by degrees and remains 
shut at night, and the natives say that it goes to 
sleep. Also that there are date-palms on the island 
and vines and other fruit-trees, including evergreen ® 
figs. Also that there is water from heaven, but 
that they do not use it for the fruits, but that there 
are many springs on the island, from which they 
water everything, and that this is more beneficial ® 
to the corn and the trees. Wherefore, even when it 
rains, they let this water over the fields,!° as though 
they were washing away the rain water. Such 
are the trees as so far observed which grow in the 
outer sea, 


Of the plants of rivers, marshes, and lakes, especially in Egypt. 


VIII. Next we must speak of plants which live in 
rivers marshes and lakes. Of these there are three 
classes, trees, plants of ‘ herbaceous’! character, and 


*% nal cuppépey conj. Sch.; & xal cuupéper Ald.; U has 
oupndéperv. 

10 ef. C.P. 2.5. 5, where Androsthenes, one of Alexander’s 
admirals, is given as the authority for this statement. 

1 The term ta xro:édn seems to be given here a narrower 
cmnotation than usual, in order that 74 Aoxudédn may be 
distinguished. 


345 


te 


THEOPHRASTUS 


domep mowed Ta be Lox med. éyw O€ rowdy 
pev olov TO oéXLvov TO EeLov kal doa adda Tot- 
adTa* Noxmeosy 5é KdXapov KUTrELpov HrEw oxot- 
vov Bovropor, amep oxedov Kowa TavT@V TOV 
ToTamay Kal TOV TOLOUT@V TOTO. 

’Eviaxyod 8 Kai Barou Kal Tanoupot Kal Ta 
ana Sevdpa, kabarrep t itéa NevKN TAATAVOS. | Ta 
pev obp Exe TOD xataxpimres Oat, Ta 0€ @ @oTe 
pox pov UTEpEXELW, Tov bé ai pev piSas Kal pix pov 
TOU OTENEXOUS €v ™@ OPPs | TO dé dAXO copa Tay 
efw. TOUTO yap Kal itéa Kal KrAjO pa Kai Tratdve 
Kal pirvpa Kab Taot ToLsS Purvspous ovpPatver, 

Xxedov Se Kal Tabra KOLA TAVT@V TOV mora 
pov eoTW’ émrel Kal €v TO Neth mépunen™ ov 
pay Toh} ye) TrdTavos, GANA omaviorépa ett 
TAUTHS 1) evan, wreloTn Sé pera Kat Bovpérsos. 
TaV youv év Aiydrr@ propevav TO pev Odov 
Ton THOS eorw Tpos TO ap pnoacbat Ka? 
&xaoTov* ov pay arn’ as ye aTAOS eiTrely ATravTa 
edodipa Kal XuAovs éxovTa yru«eis. Siadépew 
be doxet TH yuKuTnte Kal TO Tpopipa pddora 
elvat Tpla tata, 6 Te mamupos Kal TO KaXov- 
pevov odpe Kal TpiTov ) pvdotov Kanovat. 

vera dé 0 maTUpos ovK év Baber TOU vdaTos 
arn Obcov év Svo TijXEoW, éviaxod bé Kal év 
ehaTTovL. TAXOS bev oby Ths pitys yMixov Kap- 
TOS YELpos avdpos eUp@oTou, piKos d€ vmép Te- 
Tpamnxu puerat dé brép THs ys avris, Trarylas 
pias els Tov mov Kabeion AeTTTAS Kal TUKVAS, 
dvo dé Tovs TaTUpous Kadoupéevous TpLy@vous, 





1 av yoov x.7.A.: text probably defective; what follows 
appears to relate to Ta mo1wdn. 


346 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 1-3 


plants growing in clumps. By ‘herbaceous’ I mean 
here such plants as the marsh celery and the like; 
by ‘plants growing in clumps’ I mean reeds galin- 
gale phleo rush sedge—which are common to almost 
all rivers and such situations. 

And in some such places are found brambles 
Christ’s thorn and other trees, such as willow abele 
plane. Some of these are water plants to the extent 
of being submerged, while some project a little from 
the water; of some again the roots and a small part 
of the stem are under water, but the rest of the 
body is altogether above it. This is the case with 
willow alder plane lime, and all water-loving trees. 

These too are common to almost all rivers, for 
they grow even in the Nile. However the plane is 
not abundant by rivers, while the abele is even more 
scarce, and the manna-ash and ash: are commonest. 
At any rate of those! that grow in Egypt the list is 
too long to enumerate separately ; however, to speak 
generally, they are all edible and have sweet flavours. 
But they differ in sweetness, and we may distinguish 
also three as the most useful for food, namely the 
papyrus, the plant called sar, and the plant which 
they call mnasion. 

?The papyrus does not grow in deep water, but 
only in a depth of about two cubits, and sometimes 
shallower. The thickness of the root is that of the 
wrist of a stalwart man, and the length above four 
cubits *; it grows above the ground itself, throwing 
down slender matted roots into the mud, and 
producing above the stalks which give it its name 
‘papyrus’; these are three-cornered and about ten 


? Plin. 13. 71-73. 
3 rerpdanxy: déxa mhxe:s MSS. See next note. 


347 


~ 


or 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ / 
péyeOos ws Séxa Tiyyeus, Kounv exovtas aypelov 
> na \ \ io > / 4 > 9 / 
acbevh captor 6€ 6Xws ovdévas TovTOUs 8 avadi- 
\ a 
Swot KaTa TOANA pépyn. YXpOvTat O€ Tails pev 
cs > \ , > / n / > \ \ n 
pifats avti EvAwv ov povov T@ Kdelwv GAA Kal TO 
oKxevn adda Toei €€ ai’Tayv TavTodbaTd: ToNv 
\ ” \ A \ / beat | b Coney 3 / 
yap éyer TO EvAov Kal Kardv. avTos bé 6 Ta- 
\ lal \ al 
Tupos wpos wAeloTa yxpHoiwos’ Kal yap Tota 
mowotow é€& avtod, cal éx THs BiBdov iotia Te 
/ \ 4 \ > n / \ 
mréxovat Kal Widovs Kail éoOfitd twa Kai 
oTpauvas Kal cxowia Te Kal ETepa TrEiw. Kal 
2 / \ ny \ , 4 
éudavéctata 62 Tois Ew Ta BiBANia wdadioTa be 
. / / \ \ \ > > > nr 
Kat TAeLoTn BojPea mpos THY TpopHy am avTod 
yiveTat. pacevTar yap aravtes ot ev TH YOpA 
Tov TaTupov Kal @pmov Kat éPOov kal drréov: Kai 
TOV ev YUAOV KaTATIVOvOL, TO é wdonpa exBar- 
Novel. oO ev OdY TaTUpOS TOLOUTOS Te Kal TAaU- 
Tas tapéxeTat Tas xpelas. yivetar S€ Kal ev 
c aR 
Supia rept tiv ripynv ev Kal O Kaddamos O 
\ nr 
evwdns: d0ev kal Avtiyovos eis TAS VADs erroLEtTO 
Ta oxoLWia. 
? a \ 
To bé cdpse bvetar pev ev TO VOaTL Tepl Ta EAH 
\ \ / > \ c \ > f c/s 
Kal Ta Tedla, errEloav O TOTALOS AaTENON, pitav dé 
éyer oxANpaY Kal ouvEerTpappéevny, Kal €& avTIS 
ghveta TA capia Kadovpeva: TadTa bé phKos pev 
c ¢ 
as Ovo mHxELs, Maxos Sé HALKov Oo SdKTUROS oO 
péyas THS Yerpos’ Tpi'ywvor Sé Kal TobTo, KaBdrrep 
0 Tamupos, Kal Kounv éxov TapaTAHoLoY. pa- 
n \ 
c@pevor 5é €xBaddXover Kal TOTO TO paonpa, TH 
pity 8é of ciSnpoupyot ypavtat’ Tov yap avOpaxa 
cal + 
move ypnatov Sia TO oKANpOV eivat TO EdXov. 
nr > 
TO 6é pracy ro@dés éotw, wot ovSepiav 
/ 
TapexXeTat ypelayv ANY THY eis Tpopyy. 


348 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 3-6 


cubits! long, having a plume which is useless and 
weak, and no fruit whatever; and these stalks the 
plant sends up at many points. They use the roots 
instead of wood, not only for burning, but also for 

ing a great variety of articles; for the wood is 
abundant and good. The ‘ papyrus’ itself? is useful 
for many purposes; for they make boats from it, 
and from the rind they weave sails mats a kind of 
raiment coverlets ropes and many other things. 
Most familiar to foreigners are the papyrus-rolls 
raade of it ; but above all the plant also is of very 
great use in the way of food.* For all the natives 
chew the papyrus both raw boiled and roasted ; they 
swallow the juice and spit out the quid. Such is 
the papyrus and such its uses. It grows also in 
Syria about the lake in which grows also sweet- 
flag; and Antigonus made of it the cables for his 
ships. 

*The sari grows in the water in marshes and 
plains, when the river has left them; it has a hard 
twisted root, and from it grow what they call the 
saria®; these are about two cubits long and as 
thick as a man’s thumb; this stalk too is three- 
cornered, like the papyrus, and has similar foliage. 
This also they chew, spitting out the quid; and 
smiths use the root, for it makes excellent charcoal, 
because the wood is hard. 

Mnasion is herbaceous, so that it has no use except 
for food. 


1 Séxa xnxes: tetpamhxers MSS. The two numbers seem 
t» have changed places (Bartels ap. Sch.). ef. Plin. J.c. 

2 i.e. the stalk. 

3 ef. Diod. 1. 80. * Plin. 13. 128. 

5 i.e. stalks, like those of the papyrus. 


349 


«J 


THEOPH RASTUS 


Kai ra pev yhucdrnte Stapépovra Tratra éoTl. 
pverar dé kal ETEpov év Tots énreat Kal tals rip- 
vats 0 ov ouvaTrTer TH HE THY wey piow 6jLovov 
Tots Kpivous, Tohupud nore pov 6€ Kal Tap aAAnA|a 
Ta purra xabamep € év Sia ToLxige Xpapa dé yAo- 
pov ever opodpa. Xpvrat be ot tatpol Tpos TE 
Ta yuvatKeia aur Kal Tpos Ta KAT AY ware, 

[Taira 8é yiveras év TO TOTAL@® €¢ 42) 0 Pods 
ebepeper ovpBaiver d€ wate Kal anopépecbar 
érepa © am” avTo@v Trew. | 

‘O &€ Kvapos pvetas pév év Tois EXeor Kal rip- 
vais, Kavos dé avrod pijKos pep 6 paKpoTaTos 
els TETTAPAS THXELS, TaXos 6é daxtuAXalos, 
boos Oe Kado parang ayovaTo. _ Suadicers 
bé évdobev &: eyes be 6Xov SvetXnppévas 6 omotas Tots 
Knptots: él TOUT@ 8e 7 ” nodva, Tapopota apni 
mepupepel, Kal év Exdore TOV KuTTdpOv KUVaMOS 
pbKpov itepaipwv avThs, TAHOos Sé of TheioTot 
TpLdKovTa. To 6€ avOos bi dovov y] MAK @VOS, 
x apa € Guovov pod@ KaTaKopés: érdveo dé ToD 
v aTos. h K@ova. Tapapverau dé pudra peyaha 
map éxacTov TOV Kudpov, ov ica Ta peryéOn 
TETATW Oerramny TOV @vTOV éxovTa KaUAOV TO 
TOV Kudpbov. ouvtpivrave & &kactov TOY KUd- 
pov davepoy éott TO TiKpov cuVerTpappéevor, €& 





1 Ottelia alismoeides. See Index App. (18). 

2 radta... wAefw conj. W. after Sch.; I have also trans- 
posed the two sentences, after Sch. The whole passage in [ ] 
(which is omitted by G) is apparently either an interpolation 
or defective. onualves de domep at da opéepen Bai eTepa b€ an’ 
avTav Ta wAcia: TavTa be yiverau év TG TwoTau@: ef wh 6 povs 
etépepey Ald.; so also U, but adray mAclo. 


35° 


‘ 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vit. 6-7 


Such are the plants which excel in sweetness of 
taste. There is also another plant! which grows in 
the marshes and lakes, but which does not take hold 
of the ground; in character it is like a lily, but it is 
more leafy, and has its leaves opposite to one 
another, as it were in a double row; the colour is a 
deep green. Physicians use it for the complaints of 
women and for fractures. 

Now these plants grow in the river, unless the 
stream has thrown them up on land; it sometimes 
happens that they are borne down the stream, and 
that then other plants grow from them. 

’ But the ‘Egyptian bean’ grows in the marshes 
and lakes; the length of its stalk at longest is four 
cubits, it is as thick as a man’s finger, and resembles 
a pliant* reed without joints. Inside it has tubes 
which run distinct from one another right through, 
like a honey-comb : on this is set the ‘head,’ which 
is like a round wasps’ nest, and in each of the cells is 
a ‘bean, which slightly projects from it; at most 
there are thirty of these. The flower is twice as 
large as a poppy’s, and the colour is like a rose, of a 
deep shade; the ‘head’ is above the water. Large 
leaves grow at the side of each plant, equal® in size 
to a Thessalian hat®; these have a stalk exactly like 
that’ of the plant. If one of the ‘beans’ is crushed, 
you find the bitter substance coiled up, of which the 


3 Plin. 18. 121 and 122. 

* padaxg Ald.H.G Plin. /.c. Athen. 3. 2 cites the passage 
with uaxp@. 

> tga conj. W.; xal Ald. 

6 xerdow conj. Sch. from Diose. 2. 106; wiAw Ald.H.; of 
xéraco are mentioned below (§ 9) without explanation. The 
comparison is omitted by G and Plin. /.¢. 

7 «.e. that which carries the cwdva. 


35! 


THEOPHRASTUS 


8 ov yiveTal O Tidos. TA wey Ov Tepl TOY KapToY 
Tovadta. 1 S€ pita maxyuTépa Tod Kaddpou TOD 
maxutdtov Kai dvapices opoiws éyovoa TO 
KaVA®. éaGiovar 8 adtipv Kal apy Kal épOnpy 
kal omryv, Kal of wept Ta EXn TOUT@ ciTe XpOV- 
Tat. vEeTat pev OY 6 TOAVS avTOMATOS* OU pr 
GG Kal KaTaBdrdXovoew ev THAS aXvp@cayTes 
ed dra pos TO KaTevexOfvai Te Kal peivar Kab 
pn SiapOaphvar: nal ovtTw KatacKevdbover Tovs 
Kkvapovas: av 8 adrak avtiiaBntas, péver dia 
tédous. loxupa yap 7 pila cal ov moppw THs 
TOV KAaAdwoY TANV érraxavbifovca: b¢ 6 Kal oO 
KpoKodetros pevryer pn) mpocKkoln TO ObOaryo 
TO yn OF KaBopdv: yivetas O€ ovTos Kal év 
Lupia Kal Kata Kodsxiav, aAN ov« éxmértovow 
at xo@pat Kat tepi Topwrny tis Xar«idiuxfs év 
hiuvyn twh petpia TO peyée Kal advTod wérTeTaL 
TEAEWS Kal TEehEoKApTrEl. 

9 ‘O 8 AwTOs KaXOvpevos PieTaL wev 0 TAEloTOS 
év Tots Trediols, Stay 1) yopa KaTakAvaOH. ToOv- 
tov 6€ yey Tod KavAod divas omoia TH TOD 
kudpov, Kal of wétacot 6 @ca’Tws, TAN EXaT- 
Tous Kal AerTOTEpor. emipvetar Sé opoiws oO 
KapTos T@ Tov Kudpov. TO avOos avToD AeuUKOY 
euhepes TH oTevoTnTL TOY PvAA@V TOIS TOU 
Kpivov, TOA O€ Kal muKVa em adXArjAOLS HvETat. 
tavta 5é dtav pev 0 HrLos SUn cvppmter Kal cuy- 
KarvuTTEs THY KwdvaY, dua € TH avaTorAH Sxoi- 





1 § wiAos UMV; 7 widos Ald.H.; ?=germen Sch. 

2 of. Diosc. 2. 107. 

3 kal kataB. conj. W.; xataB. Ald.; xaraB. ° UMV. 
* Plin. 13. 107 and 108. 


352 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 7-6 


pilos' is made. So much for the fruit. The root 
is thicker than the thickest reed, and is made up of 
distinct tubes, like the stalk. *They eat it both 
raw boiled and roasted, and the people of the 
marshes make this their food. It mostly grows of 
its own accord; however they also sow® it in the 
mud, having first well mixed the seed with chaff, so 
that it may be carried down and remain in the 
ground without being rotted; and so they prepare 
the ‘ bean’ fields, and if the plant once takes hold it 
is permanent. For the root is strong and not unlike 
that of reeds, except that it is prickly on the surface. 
Wherefore the crocodile avoids it, lest he may strike 
his eye on it, since he has not sharp sight. This 
plant also grows in Syria and in parts of Cilicia, but 
these countries cannot ripen it; also about Torone in 
Chaleidice in a certain lake of small size; and this 
lake ripens it perfectly and matures its fruit. 

* The plant called the /otos (Nile water-lily) grows 
chiefly in the plains when the land is inundated. 
The character of the stalk of this plant is like that 
of the ‘Egyptian bean, and so are the ‘hat-like’ 
leaves,> except that they are smaller and slenderer. 
And the fruit ® grows on the stalk in the same way 
as that of the ‘bean.’ The flower is white, resem- 
bling in the narrowness of its petals those of the 
lily,’ but there are many petals growing close one 
upon another. When the sun sets, these close*® and 
cover up the ‘ head,’ but with sunrise they open and 

5 of. 4. 8. 7. 

5 xaprds conj. W.; Awrds MSS. Possibly the fruit was 
specially called Awréds. 

7 of. Hat. 2. 92; Diose. 4. 113. 

8 tn, cumuter conj. St.; cupudes MV; cuppin U3 cvupdy 
(omitting «at) Ald. H. 

: 353 


VOL. I. ak 


1 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


yetat kal bmép tod datos yiverat. TodTo bé 
Trovel pexpr av » Kwdva exTEMewWOH Kal Ta avOn 
mepippun. THs Sé€ Kkwdvas TO péyeOos WALKOV 
pHK@VvOS THS peyiotns, Kal SiéCwoTar Tails KaTa- 
Tomais Tov avr ov Tpomrov TH pneove Tray TUKVO- 
Tepos év TavTas 0 Kapmos. ate b& Tapdbpotos 
TO Kéyxpo. ev 6€ TH Eidhpdtn tHv kwdvav acl 
kal Ta avOn Stvew Kal UroxataBaivery THs owias 
HEXPL peTa@v vuKTaV Kal TH BaOer Toppa: ovde 
yap kabtévta tiv yxelpa AaPelv civar. peta 5é 
Tadta btav opOpos 7 wad émaviévar Kal TpOdS 
Hpépav ett padXrov, dua TO HAL@ havepoy <dv> 
brép Tov vdaTos Kal avoiyew TO avOos, avovyOév- 
tos 6€ étt avaBaivev: ovxvoy S& Td bmepaipov 
elvat TO Udwp. Tas 5é Kwdvas TavTas ot Airyd- 
mttot cuvbévtes eis TO adTO onmovVoLW érray dé 
car TO Kérugos, év TO TOTAMO Khotovres é€at- 
podor Tov Kaprrév, Enpavavres dé Kal mrigavres 
adpTous Tovovet Kal TOUT@ YpavTae citiw. 1% Se 
pia tod AwTod Kureitar pev KOpotov, éotl be 
oTpoyyUAn, TO péyeOos ArLKov prov Kuda@vtov- 
frouds Sé mwepixertar Twepl avTnv péeras éupepns 
TO KacTAaVvaik@ Kapv@ TO dé évTOS AEvKOV, EYro- 
pevov S€ Kal oTmpevon yivetat NeKLO Ges, HOV SE 
év th mpochopa: éobietar Sé Kal wp, apiorn 
d€ év [Td] VdaTt EfOH Kal omy. Kal Ta pev 
év Tois Woacw ayedov TadTa eat. 

"Ev S€ trois aupodeot xwpioss, & éotw ov Toppa 





1 ef. Diosce. l.c. 2 of. C.P. 2. 19..1; Plin. 13. 109. 
3 dylas conj. W. from Plin, l.c.; ? dplas dpas. 

4 <dv> add. 

> «éduoos i.e. fruit: xapréy i.e, seeds, 


354 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 9-12 


appear above the water. This the plant does until 
the ‘head’ is matured and the flowers have fallen off. 
1 The size of the ‘head’ is that of the largest poppy, 
and it has grooves all round it in the same way as 
the poppy, but the fruit is set closer in these. This 
is like millet. ?In the Euphrates they say that the 
‘head’ and the flowers sink and go under water in 
the evening ® till midnight, and sink to a consider- 
able depth; for one can not even reach them by 
plunging one’s hand in; and that after this, when 
dawn comes round, they rise and go on rising towards 
day-break, being‘ visible above the water when the 
sun appears ; and that then the plant opens its flower, 
and, after it is epen, it still rises; and that it is 
2 considerable part which projects above the water. 
These ‘heads’ the Egyptians heap together and 
leave to decay, and when the ‘pod ’® has decayed, they 
wash the ‘ head’ in the river and take out the ‘ fruit, ® 
and, having dried and pounded ° it, they make loaves 
of it, which they use for food. The root of the lotos 
is called korsion,’ and it is round and about the size 
cf a quince ; it is enclosed in a black ‘ bark,’ like the 
shell of a chestnut. The inside is white; but when 
it is boiled or roasted, it becomes of the colour of 
the yolk of an egg and is sweet to taste. The root 
is also eaten raw, though it is best when boiled in 
water or roasted.® Such are the plants found in 
water. 

-In sandy places which are not? far from the river 

® wricavtes: ef. Hdt. 2. 92. 7 of. Strabo 17. 2. 4. 

8 écOlera: . . . 6x74 conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c. and G; éc@. 
3: Kal apdv> aplorn dé év rors Hdacw aith wun Ald.; aplorn de 
«2 Tots Hdacw abthy UMV, then oun U, aq V, oun M3; aplaorn 
3: év TE Hdart EO H xal da7H H. 

* ob was apparently not in Pliny’s text ; (21. 88.) 


355 


AAQ2 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tov ToTapmov, puerta KaTa yhs 0 KaXEeiTaL padw- 
abarrn, oT poyyoXov TO oXMATL péyebos de 
7) iKOV péomhov am bpnvov dé adovov pvrra 
dé adinaw an avrob Spova KcuTeipe" TadrTa 
ouvdyovres ol KaTa TY X@pav &bovaw év Bpvtd 
TO GTO TOV xpd ay Kal yiverae yAuKéa opodpa 
Xp@vrat S€ TavTes GoTep Tpayy act. 

13 Tots 8& Bovot Kal Tois T poBarous amavra pep 
Ta propeva eOadipd € éotiv, &v Sé Te yévos év Tais 
Mipvaus cal ToIs ede puerat Siagépor, } cal 
XAw pov véwovTat Kal Enpatvovres Tapéxouact Kara 
Xewava tois Bovoly dtav épydowrvTa’ Kal Ta 
copata &xovow ev citov Addo AapPavortes 
over. 

14 “Kote be Kal ado Tapadvopevov avToparoy 
év 7@ cit@: todTo Oé, bray oO otros a xalapos, 
dmontioavres KaTaBarXover Tov XELMOVOS by- 
pav eis yhv Praorioavros dé TepovTes kal 
Enpdvayes Tapéxouet Kal TOUTO Bovat al 
imrous Kal obs umotuyious avy TO KapT@ TO éme- 
ywopuév@: o S€ Kapros péyeBos bev HALKOV on 
capmov, otpoyyvros bێ Kal 7@ XPOpare Khe pos, 
ayabos 5é _ StadepovTas. éy AiyimT@ pév ody 
Ta TEpuTTa oxedov TadTa av TEs AaBor. 

1X. "Exaorot de TOV _TOTaLOD éoikacty idsov 
TL pepe, OomEp Kal TOV YEpoaiwv. érrel ovdée 
0 tptBodos év atacw ovoe mavtaxod puetat, 
arr év Tos éadeot TOV TOTaMOY* év peyioT@ 
6é Baber revtarnyer 7) piKp@ pelfovr, xalarep 





1 Plin. .c. anthaliwm, whence Salm. conj. av@éAAcor. 
2 Saccharum biflorum. See Index App. (19). 
3 ed citov &AAo conj. W.; evaitodvra Ald. 


356 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. vin. 12-1x. 1 


there grows under ground the thing called matina- 
thalle} ; this is round in shape and as large as a medlar, 
but has no stone and no bark. It sends out leaves 
like those of galingale. These the people of the 
country collect and boil in beer made from barley, 
and they become extremely sweet, and all men use 
them as sweetmeats. 

All the things that grow in such places may be 
eaten by oxen and sheep, but there is one kind of 
plant? which grows in the lakes and marshes which is 
specially good for food : they graze their cattle on it 
when it is green, and also dry it and give it in the 
winter to the oxen after their work ; and these keep 
in good condition when they have no other? kind 
of food. 

There is also another plant * which comes up of its 
own accord among the corn; this, when the harvest 
is cleared, they crush slightly® and lay during the 
winter on® moist ground; when it shoots, they cut 
and dry it and give this also to the cattle and horses 
and beasts of burden with the fruit which forms on 
it. The fruit in size is as large as sesame, but round 
and green in colour, and exceedingly good. Such 
one might take to be specially remarkable plants of 
Egypt. 

IX. Every river seems to bear some peculiar plant, 
just as does each part of the dryland. 7 For not even 
the water-chestnut grows in all rivers nor everywhere, 
bat only in marshy rivers, and only in those whose 
d2pth is not more or not much more than five cubits, 

* Corchorus trilocularis. See Index App. (20). 

°G seems to have read sirorticayres (leviter pinsentes) ; 
ixoxthocavtes W. with Ald.H. 

5 eis conj. W.; thy Ald. 

7 Plin. 21. 98 ; Diosc. 4. 15. 


357 


bw 


ie) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ \ 4 \ > f. \ 
Tept Tov Xtpvpova: ayedov bé év TorovT@ Kal 
ig 
0 KaXapos Kal Ta GANA. Hrepéyer Se over 
avToD TAY ai’Ta Ta GUANA domep érrivéovTa 
Kal KpuTrovTa Tov TpiBorov, 0 dé TPiBoros avToS 
> rn ef 4 > , \ \ A >? 
év T@ BdaTt vedwv eis BuOdv. TO dé PUAXOV éotl 

n , 

TraTD Tpocempepes TH THs Predéas, ployov Sé 
éyes ohodpa paxpov: 6 6€ Kavdds €& axpou 
4 ¢ / 
Taxyvtatos, bev Ta piAXa Kal O KapTros, TA 

, / 
Sé KaTw@ ReTTOTEpos del wéxpL THS plEys: exer 
dé amowepuKoTa am avTov TpLixy@dn TA meV 
a / \ \ \ , 

TrEioTAa TAapardAnAA Ta 5é Kal TapadddTTOVTA, 
/ b) eS. 2 4 \ \ > ay. oF 
KaTobev amo Ths pi&ns meyara Ta O€ dv@ ael éhat- 
T@ Tpoioval, OoTE TA TEAEUTALA piKPa TapTraV 
s a 
civat Kal Thv Stahopav peyddnv THY amo THS 
pi€ns mpos Tov Kaptov. éyer 5é ex TOD EévosS 
Kavrod Kal wapaBdraoTHpaTa reo Kal ya 
tpia Kat Tértapa, péeycotov 8 aiel TO mAnotai- 
Tepov THs pitns, eita TO meta To’TO Kal Ta 

ov \ / \ \ / / I 
Gra Kata royov. TO 5é TapaBAdoTnpa éoTW 
@oTrEep KAVAOS AAXOS AeTTOTEPOS eV TOU TPwTOU, 
€ ig 
Ta 5€ UNA Kal TOV KapToVv ExwV omoiws. O 

/ 
dé xapros pédas Kal oxdnpos ohddpa. pifav 
/ 
5é Aicny Kal molav éxes oxeTTTEov. 1% Mev OvV 
duos tovavTn. pvetar pev amd TOD KapTrov 
Tov mimrovtos Kat apinor BracTov Tod pos: 
dact 5é of peév eivar érrétevov of Sé Stapevey 
\ \ Caf > / > ze } \ 4 
Thv pev pifav eis xpovov, €& Hs Kal thv BXa- 
oTnoW ¢€ivat TOD KavAOd. TODTO péy OY OKE- 
mréov. idvov dé rapa TaAXA TO TOV Tapapvop“éevov 
€x TOD KavAOD TPLY@daV: OTE yap PUANA TADTA 
oUTe KaUNOS: éTEl TO YE THS TapaBAacTHTEWS 
KOLVOV KAaNapOU Kal ddrwD. 


358 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. rx. 1-3 


as the Strymon. (In rivers of such a depth grow 
also reeds and other plants.) No part of it projects 
from the water except just the leaves ; these float as 
it were and conceal the ‘ chestnut, which is itself 
under water and bends down towards the bottom. 
The leaf is broad, like that of the elm, and has a 
very long stalk. The stem is thickest.at the top, 
whence spring the leaves and the fruit ; below it gets 
thinner down to the root. It has springing from it 
hair-like growths, most of which are parallel to each 
other, but some are irregular; below, starting from 
the root, they are large, but, as one gets higher up 
the plant, they become smaller, so that those at the 
top are quite small and there is a great contrast 
between the root and the top where the fruit grows. 
The plant also has on the same stalk several side- 
growths; of these there are three or four, and the 
largest is always that which is nearer to the root, 
the next largest is the one next above it, and so on 
in proportion : this sidegrowth is like another stalk, 
but slenderer than the original one, though like that 
it has leaves and fruit. The fruit is black and 
extremely hard. The size and character of the root 
are matter for further enquiry. Suchis the character 
of this plant. It grows from the fruit which falls, 
and begins to grow in spring. Some say that it is 
annual, others that the root persists for a time, and 
that from it grows the new stalk. This then is 
matter for enquiry. However quite peculiar to this 
plant is the hair-like character of the growths which 
spring from the stalk; for these are neither leaves 
nor stalk; though reeds and other things have also 
sidegrowths. 


359 


to 


THEOPHRASTUS 


A 4 
X. Ta pév ody té1a Oewpnréov idiws SHrov 671, 
Ta 5€ Kowa Kowds. Siatpeiv S€ ypH Kai TadTa 
\ \ 
KaTa TOUS TOTTOUS, Olov et Ta pev Edeta Ta SE 
~ tal \ 
Aywwvaia Ta Sé TOTamLA pMaAXOY 7) Kal KOLWWAa Tay- 
Tov Tov TOT@Y: Svatpeiy O€ Kal Tola TavTAa ev TH 
byp@ kal TO Enp@ vetat, cal rota év TH VYP@ 
nr an A , > 
fOvov, &S ATAGS eitrely TMpOs TA KOWOTATA EeLpN- 
péva TpoTEpov. 
’ >] fol nf > A . 
Ev & obv tH Aipwyn TH Tepi “Opyopevoy tad 
2 \ \ , / \ e / pe 
€oTl Ta ghvopeva Sévdpa Kal vAnpata, itéa 
bs / , / 4 > \ \ ft 
éXaiayvos cidn Kaddapmos 6 TE AUANTLKOS Kai O 
oe 4 \ 7 »” / 
érepos KUTelpov hrews TUPH, ETL ye pHvavOos 
a 
ixun Kal TO KaXovpevov itvov. 0 yap Tpocayo- 
UA / 7 \ / 0’ i) / > 
pevovor Aéuva TovTo Ta TAELW KAD’ HOaTOs éoTL. 
, e / 
Totrwy b€ Ta ev GAXa yvopipa’ 08 éXaiayvos 
kal % aidy Kal 4 pHvavOos Kai 1 ixpn Kal To 
tA 
imvov icws ev Pvetar kal éTépwOt, mpocayopeve- 
AT] ata See s \ \ > oA 
tat d& arrows dvopace AexTéov Sé TeEpi avTar. 
¥ Wei y yee s , , \ A 
éote 5€ 6 ev éeAaiayvos dice pev Oapvades Kal 
Tapomorov Tois ayvous, PUAXOV OE EYEL TO pev 
oXHMaTL TapaTAjoloy paraKov é, waoTEp ai 
pnr<ar kal yvoddes. avOos 5€ 7H Tis EevKNS 
e +: \ \ > / / / 
dmovov €XaTTOV: KapTov Oé oddéva héper. PveTat 
S€ 6 wreloTos pev él THY TAOdS@Y VHTwV* ect 
/ \ 93> lel / 4 > > 7 
yap Twes Kal évradOa TrOAES, WoTrEp ev AiytrrT@ 





7a d€ KoLVa KoWas conj. Sch. from G ; 7a 5€ cowas Ald. H. 
2 rabre con). Sch. ; 3 tadrTa Ald. 
3 apos Ta Kol. eip. Tp. eon W. supported by G ; xowdrara 
mpovepnueva mpdtepoy Ald. 


360 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 1-2 


Of the plants peculiar to the lake of Orchomenos (Lake Copais), 
especially its reeds ; and of reeds in general. 

X. Plants peculiar to particular places must be 
considered separately, while a general account may 
be given of those which are generally distributed. 
But even the latter must be classified according to 
locality ; thus some belong to marshes, others to 
lakes, others to rivers, or again others may be common 
to all kinds of locality : we must also distinguish which 
occur alike? in wet and in dry ground, and which 
only in wet ground, marking these off in a general 
way from those mentioned above as being most 
impartial.* 

Now in the lake near Orchomenos grow the 
following trees and woody plants : willow goat-willow 
water-lily reeds (both that used for making pipes and 
the other kind) galingale phleos bulrush ; and also 
‘moon-flower’ duckweed and the plant called 
raarestail: as for the plant called water-chickweed 
the greater part of it grows under water.* 

Now of these most are familiar: the goat-willow 
water-lily ‘moon-flower’ duckweed and marestail 
probably grow also elsewhere, but are called by 
different names. Of these we must speak. The 
goat-willow is of shrubby habit and like the chaste- 
tree: its leaf resembles that leaf in shape, but it is 
soft like that of the apple,> and downy. The bloom® 
is like that of the abele, but smaller, and it bears no 
fruit. It grows chiefly on the floating islands; (for 
here too there are floating islands, as in the marshes 


4 rotrov Ta TAclw Ka 55. conj. Sch.; rodTo wAciw Td Kal? 55. 
U M; TovUTO TAEioy TO Ka? 5d. Ald. 
> undéat perhaps here= quince (unAéa Kvdwvia). 
5 &v@os here = catkin, 


361 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tept Ta En Kal év Ocompawrtid. Kal év GdraLs Aip- 
vais’ édatTwv 6 KaP BdaTos* oO pev odv éalayvos 
TOLOUTOD. 

‘H 8é otdn ry pay poppyy éoriw opota TH 
pajKove Kat yap TO dveo KUTLWV@bES TOLODTOV EXEL, 
Tay peiSov aS Kara Adyov: peyebet dé dos 0 
OyKOS HALKOV UAOV* EaTL OE Od yumVoV, AAXA bpweves 
Tept avTnv AEvKol, Kal érl TovTos éEwOev PUAXrA 
‘Trowon TapaTAnoLa Tots TOV poder étav év 
Kanvew Oot, TéeTTApa TOV dprO po avoixGeiaa 
dé TOUS, KOKKOUS épuOpovs. pev exer TO TXNMATL 
bé ovx omotous Tas poats arra Trepupepets peKpous 
dé Kai ov TOAX@ psitous KeyX pou" Tov d€ yudov 
vdaT@dn Twa, xalamep 6 0 TOY TUPADY. apoverar 
dé TOD Bépous, pioxov dé exer HaKpov. To 6é 
avOos 6ovov podou KAAUKL, peifov be wal o edov 
Sumac tov TO peyeder. TOUTO pev ov Kat TO 
pvrAov én Tob bdaros pera 6é tavta, dTtav 
arrav0 non Kal cvoTh TO TepucdpTvoy, KaTaKNiveE- 
abai pacw eis TO BSeop HaXXov, TéXos O€ cuvaTrTELy 
TH Yn Kal TOV KapTrov exxeiv. 

Kaprogopeiy dé TaV év TH Aiuvyn TODTO Kal TO 
Bovropov Kal Tov prewv. evar Oé TOU Bouromov 
pérava, TO O€ peyeber mapaT hija Lov T® THS 
aidns. Tod dé drew THY Kadoupévny avOnr»yp, 





1 érdrrwy... S3aTos: sense doubtful. G. seems to render 
a different reading. 
2 i.e. the flower-head, which, as well as the plant, was 
called. ofdn. 
3 uhkwn can hardly be right : sinepieaked: by H. 
4 cf. Athen. 14. 64. 
5 z.e, petals. 


362 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 2-4 


of Egypt, in Thesprotia, and in other lakes). When 
it grows under water, it is smaller.'_ Such is the 
goat-willow. 

The water-lily? is in shape like the poppy.* For 
the top of it has this character, being shaped like 
the pomegranate flower,* but it is longer in propor- 
tion to the size of the plant. Its size in fact as a 
whole is that of an apple; but it is not bare, having 
round it white membranes,’ and attached to these 
on the outside are grass-green ‘leaves,’ ® like those 
of roses when they are still in bud, and of these 
there are four; when it is opened it shews its seeds, 
which are red; in shape however they are not like 
pomegranate’ seeds, but round small and _ not 
much longer than millet seeds; the taste is insipid, 
like that of wheat-grains. It ripens in summer and 
has a long stalk. The flower is like a rose-bud, 
but larger, almost twice as large. Now this and the 
leaf float on the water; but later, when the bloom is 
over and the fruit-case § has formed, they say that it 
sinks deeper into the water, and finally reaches the 
bottom and sheds its fruit. 

Of the plants of the lake they say that water-lily 
sedge and phleos bear fruit, and that that of the 
sedge is black, and in size like that of the water-lily. 
The fruit of phleos is what is called the ‘plume, °® 


5 7.e. sepals. 

* péats conj. Bod. from Nic. Ther. 887 and Schol.; 5fCats 
UMVAId H. 

8 mepixapmiov conj. W.; catraxdpriov MSS. xata- probably 
due to cataxAlveo@at. 

® cf. Diose. 3. 118. &vOqAnv, sc. Kaprdv elyat. But Sch. 
suggests that further description of the fruit has dropped 
out, and that the clause @... xovlas does not refer to the 
“ruit. 


363 


o 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ze lal \ \ / a >] ? 
® XpO@vTat Tpos TAS Kovias. TodTO 8 éaTly oiov 
Ags \ > / yy 
TAAKOVVTOOES TL padaKov érimuppov. ete be 
\ a \ \ n , \ \ a 
kat Tov drew Kal Tod Bovtouov To pev OAV 
” \ \ , ‘ 
axapTov, Ypnoiwov Sé pos Ta TAOKaVAa, TO bé 
” lal 
appev aypetov. 
Ilepi 8€ THs txuns Kal unvavOous Kai Tod imvov 
oKeTTéov. 
‘Tdu@tatov 5&é rovtwv éatly  Tvdn Kal TO 
a lol cad 
abvrXov eivar kal TO ur) ToNppLEoV Tois AAXoLS 
e 
omoiws: €mel TAAXNA OVX HTTOV eis TA KATH THV 
e \ 
oppnv éxer kal tiv Stvayw: pddwota dé TO 
KUTELpOV, WaTrEp Kal  aypwoTls, dt 6 Kal ducw- 
ANeOpa kal tabTa Kal 6rws trav TO yévos TO TOLOd- 
€ Nis n / 7 na + 
tov. 1 d€ pila Tod KuTEipov ToAU TL TOV AXNOV 
TAPANAATTEL TH GVOLANG, TO TO mev Elva TAXV 
\ n > A \ \ \ \ Le 
TL Kal capK@des avTHs TO bé NeTTOV Kal EvAMSes* 
kal Th BraotHoe Kal TH yevéoes’ PveTar yap 
amo TOD Tpevodous éTépa KeTTH KATA TWAAYLOY, 
eit év TavUTN cUVicTAaTaL TaALY TO TapK@bes, EV © 
kai 0 Bractos ad’ ob 6 Kavrds: adinat bé Kal 
>’ / \ «ll / Fy >a / 
eis Bd0os Tov avTov TpoTrov pias, Ov 5 Kal TavT@Y 
/ / \ >? La 
padwota dSvc@AeOpov Kai Epyov éEeneiv. 
> 60 be , / ec 2 
(Syedov 5é rapatAncios Pvetat } dypwotis €x 
TOV yovdTav: ai yap pifar yovata@bes, &€& Exd- 
> 2 , ” \ \ , 
atov © adinow ava Bractov Kai Katobev 
cv ¢ / be \ Fig 0 € > AY) 
piCav. woavtas 5 Kai  adxavOa  axaveodns, 
> > b , > »" / 4 e7 tA 
ar od Karapywdns obdé yovatedyns 7 pifa Tav- 





1 xovias: ? xovidoers (plastering), a conjecture mentioned 
by Sch. 


364 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 4-6— 


and it is used as a soap-powder.' It is something 
like a cake, soft and reddish. Moreover the ‘ female’ 
plant both of phleos and sedge is barren, but useful 
for basket-work,? while the ‘male’ is useless. 

Duckweed ‘moon-flower’ and marestail require 
further investigation. 

Most peculiar of these plants is the bulrush, both 
in being leafless and in not having so many roots as 
the others; for the others tend downwards quite as 
much as upwards, and shew their strength in that 
direction ; and especially is this true of galingale, and 
also of dog’s-tooth grass; wherefore these plants 
too and all others like them are hard to destroy. 
The root of galingale exceeds all the others in the 
diversity of characters which it shews, in that part 
of it is stout and fleshy, part slender and woody. 
So also is this plant peculiar in its way of shooting 
and originating; for from the trunk-like stock? 
grows another slender root* sideways, and on this 
again forms the fleshy part which contains the shoot 
from which the stalk springs. In like manner it 
also sends out roots downwards; wherefore of all 
plants it is hardest to kill, and troublesome to get 
tid of. 

(Dog’s-tooth grass grows in almost the same way 
from the joints; for the roots are jointed, and from 
éach joint it sends a shoot upwards and a root down- 
wards. The growth of the spinous plant called 
corn-thistle® is similar, but it is not reedy and its 

? ef. Hdt. 3. 98. 3 ze. rhizome. 

* ze. stolon ; ef. 1. 6. 8. 


> ag’ ob 6 xavadds transposed by W.; in Ald. these words 
2ome before év 6. 


6 4 &xavédns I conj.; xedywvos UMV; xedvaOos Ald.: % 
cedvwos most edd.; G omits the word. 


365 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


nr \ S ; a \ \ ¢ / * 
TNS. TadTa pev ovv él mrelov Sia TY OpoLoTnTAa 
elpnTau. ) 
ra) / 8 > > a ‘ } b a a + oy > 
veTaL év audoiv cal ev TH yR Kal év 
T® UvdaTe itéa Kddapos, TAHY TOU avANTLKOD, 
KvTreLpov TUPH Prews BovTopos év Sé TH VOaTL 
povov aldn. Tepl yap Ths TUdHS adic ByToOdCL. 
Kadnrio bé kal peifo Tov év apdhoiv dvopévov 
aicl Ta €v TH VOaTt yiverOai pact. pvecOar & 
évia TovTwY Kal émi TOV TAOASwY, Olov TO KU- 
melpov Kal TO BovTomoY Kal Tov Prewy, OoTE TAaVTA 
Ta mépyn TADTA KATEXELY. 
"ES a) S > \ an 3 n , 1 ¢ \ 
odia © é€otl TOV ev TH Aipvyn Tade: H meV 
S \ ee \ \ 4 ° ra ¢ 
oidn Kal avTn Kal TA PvAXAA ToOls TpoBdToIs, oO 
n cal , 
dé Braoros Tols tciv, 0 6 KapTros Tois avO porots. 
Tov d€ drew Kal THs TUPHs Kal ToD BovTomov TO 
mpos Tails pilais amadov, 6 wddota éeobier TA 
/ e/ 7 IQ 7 ¢ a \ 4 lal 
madia. pila & édwdipos 7 Tod drew porn Tots 
s > 
Bockyjpacw. Stay S atvypos 7 Kal pn yévnrat 
TO kata Keharny tOwp, aravta avyuel Ta ev TH 
c 
Alpyyn, padiaTa bé 0 KaXamos, brrép ov Kal Nowrrov 
eireiy' vrép yap TOV A\rN@V oyeEdov ElpNTat. 
a \ / A \  : / / 
XI. Tod 8% cardpov Svo haciv eivas yévn, Tov 
\ 
Te avAnTiKoY Kal Tov érepoy: ev yap elvaL TO 
/ a} Taney 4 Py , be > / > San 
yévos Tov EeTepov, diadepery O€ AANA@Y LaKXVI 
, / 
<kal mayvTntTi> Kal emwTOTHTL Kai aoOeveia* 
a / 
Kadovar O€ TOV pev iaxupoY Kal Taydy YapaKiav 
tov & é&repov mrAdKimov: Kal pvecOat Tov per 





1 7.e. we have gone beyond the list of typical plants of 
Orchomenus given 4. 10. 1, because we have found others of 
which much the same may be said. 

2 of: 4. 10. 2. 

3 airh: ef. 4. 10. 3 n. 


366 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x. 6—x1. 1 


root is not jointed. We have enlarged on these 
matters! because of the resemblance.) 

The willow and the reed (not however the reed 
used for pipes) galingale. bulrush phleos sedge 
grow both on land and in the water, water-lily only 
in the water. (As to bulrush indeed there is a 
difference of opinion.) However they say that those 
plants which grow in the water are always finer and 
larger than those that grow in both positions; also 
that some of these plants grow also on the floating 
islands, for instance galingale sedge and _ phileos ; 
thus all parts of the lake contain these plants. 

Of the plants of the lake the parts good for food 
are as follows: of the water-lily both the flower? and 
the leaves are good for sheep, the young shoots for 
pigs, and the fruit for men. Of phleos galingale 
and sedge the part next the roots is tender, and is 
mostly eaten by children. The root of phleos is the 
only part which is edible by cattle. When there is 
a drought and there is no water from overhead,' all 
the plants of the lake are dried up, but especially 
the reed; of this it remains to speak, since we have 
said almost enough about the rest. 

XI. * Of the reed there are said to be two kinds, 
the one used for making pipes and the other kind. 
For that of the latter there is only one kind, though 
individual plants differ in being strong and stout,® or 
on the other hand slender and weak. The strong 
stout one they call the ‘stake-reed, the other the 
‘weaving reed.’ The latter they say grows on the 


* nepadty UMVAId.; for the case ef. Xen. Hell. 7. 2.8 
end 11; cepadjs conj. W. 

5 Plin. 16. 168 and 169. 

§ nal raxvTynte add. Dalec. from G. 


367 


w 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TOKLMLOD él TOV TrOddwv Tov be Xapaniav emt 
Tos K@pmvoL’ copudas dé Kadovat ob adv 7 ovPr- 
nO pora wEévos Kddapos Kat oupmemeypEvos Tals 
pifaus- tovTo 8é yiverau Kal’ ods av romous 
Tis Aipyns ebryevov a x@piov" yiverOat bé TOTE 
Tov Xapaxiav Kal ov 0 adrAnTLKOS, pbaKxpoTEpoy 
pev TOD ddNov Xapaxiou oKodnKoBperov 5é, 
TOUTOU eV OUY TAUTAS A€youat Tas Siagopas. 
Tlepi &é Tob avhytiKod TO joey puerbas bu” év- 
veatnpibos, GaomeEp TLves pact, Kal TAUTHY elvat 
THY raw OvK arn bes, adra TO ev ddov avén- 
Oeions yiverau Tis Aipvns® drt 5é TobT éddKer 
ocupPaivew év Tots ‘TpoTepov Xpovors pdduora be 
évveatnpisos, kal Thy yéverw TOD KaXdpmov Tav- 
Thy éTotouy TO cuuBEBnKOS ws TaEW NapPBavov- 
TES. yiverat 6é érav érrou pias yevouenns eupery 
TO dap Ov ern TovhdxeaTor, dv OE Treo Kal 
Kaddiov- TOUTOU dé padora, pevnpovevouot Boa? a 
OTOS TOV darepov Xpoveov ore ouveBn Ta mept 


_Xaipovear po TOUT@V yap. epacay ery TELM 


BabuvOjvar THY hipyny” peta O€ TadTa dorepov, 
os 0 Aowpios éyéveTo opodpos, Tyo Ojvar pev 
avTHY, ov peivartos dé Tov UdaTos aAN éxdurrov- 
TOS YElLa@vos ov yevécOar TOV KdrAapov" haci yap 
kal doxet Babuvomévns ths rAipyns av&dverOar 
Tov Kahapov els phKos, peivavTa dé Tov émuovTa 
éviauToV abpiverOar Kal yiver Oat TOV wey abpu- 
Oévta fevyitny, & 8 dv ph cuprapapeivyn Td 





1 kduvor: lit * bundles.’ 
2 Sv’ rn conj. W.;. der? UMV AIA. 
3 B.C. 338. 


368 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 1-3 


floating islands, the stout form in the ‘ reed-beds’?!; 
this name they give to the places where there is a 
thick mass of reed with its roots entangled together. 
This occurs in any part of the lake where there is 
rich soil. It is said that the ‘stake-reed’ is also 
sometimes found in the same places as the reed used 
for pipes, in which places it is longer than the ‘stake- 
reed’ found elsewhere, but gets worm-eaten. These 
then are the differences in reeds of which they tell. 
As to the reed used for pipes, it is not true, as some 
say, that it only grows once in nine years and that 
this is its regular rule of growth ; it grows in general 
whenever the lake is full: but, because in former 
days this was supposed to happen generally once in 
nine years, they made the growth of the reed to 
correspond, taking what was really an accident to be 
a regular principle. As a matter of fact it grows 
whenever after a rainy season the water remains in 
the lake for at least two years,” and it is finer if the 
water remains longer; this is specially remembered 
to have happened in recent times at the time of the 
battle of Chaeronea.* For before that period they 
told me that the lake was for several years deep ?#; 
and, at a time later than that, when there was a 
severe visitation of the plague, it filled up; but, as 
the water did not remain but failed in winter, the 
reed did not grow; for they say, apparently with 
good reason, that, when the lake is deep, the reed 
increases in height, and, persisting for the next year, 
matures its growth; and that the reed which thus 
matures is suitable for making a reed mouthpiece,’ 
while that for which the water has not remained is 


* érn wAelw conj. Scal. from G ; é: wAeiw UMV; @r: rAciov 
Ald. 
5 See n. on 7b ordua Tay yAwTTayr, § 4. 


369 


VOL, I. BB 


cs 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


bdwp BowBvxiav. thy pev ody yéveow eivat 
TOLAUTHD. 

Avadépery 5 Tov GAXNOV Kaddpov as Kal brov 
NaBeiv edtpopia tii THs Pioews: edTANOécTEpoY 
yap eivat kal evoapKotepov Kal draws 5é OfrvY TH 
mpocower. Kal yap TO PUAXNOY TAAaTUTEpOY Exe 
kal devKoTepov thy be avOnr\nv éXaTT@® TOV 
G\rXwv, Twas Sé€ bas ovK ExeELV, ODS Kal TpoC- 
aryopevovoty ebvouxias é& ov dpiota pév pact 
TLVES ryiveo Oar Ta Cevyn, xatopOody 6é onirya 
Tapa THY épyactay. 

Thy dé tounv @paiav elvat mpo “Avtuyevidou 
pév, Hvix’ NUNOUY aTAdOTMS, UT “ApKToupov Boy- 
Spomt@vos pnvos’ Tov yap ovta TunOévta ouvyxvois 
pev éteow Uotepov yiverOar XpHoipov Kal mpo- 
KatavAnoews SeloOar Todds, TUppvew Se TO 
TTOMA TOY YAWTTOAY, 0 Tpds THY StaxTyplay elvat 
xXpnotpwov. érrel dé eis THY TAdoW peTéBnoar, Kal 
Tour petexivnOn Téuvover yap 6 vodV TOD 
XKippodoprdvos Kal “ExatouPatdvos domep po 
TPOT@V pLKpov } UTO TpoTds. yiverOar O€ Pact 
Tpievov Te ypnoysor Kal KatavrAnoews Bpaxelas 





1 BouBuxiay. In one kind of pipe the performer blew, not 
directly on to the ‘reed,’ but into a eap in which it was 
enclosed ; this cap, from the resemblance in shape to a 
cocoon, was called BouBvi. | 

2 elva: add. 

3 Plin. 16. 169- 172. 4 September. . 

5 i.e. between the free end of the vibrating ‘tongue’ and” 


37° 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 3-5 


suitable for making a ‘cap.’! Such then, it is said, 
is ? the reed’s way of growth, 

8 Also it is said to differ from other reeds, to speak 
generally, in a certain luxuriance of growth, being of 
a fuller and more fleshy character, and, one may say, 
‘female’ in appearance. For it is said that even the 
leaf is broader and whiter, though the plume is 
smaller than that of other reeds, and some have no 
plume at all; these they call ‘ eunuch-reeds.’ From 
these they say that the best mouthpieces are made, 
though many are spoiled in the making. 

Till the time of Antigenidas, before which men 
played the pipe in the simple style, they say that 
the proper season for cutting the reeds was the 
month Boédromion* about the rising of Arcturus ; 
for, although the reed so cut did not become fit for 
use for many years after and needed a great deal of 
preliminary playing upon, yet the opening® of the 
reed-tongues is well closed, which isa good thing for 
the purpose of accompaniment. But when a change 
was made to the more elaborate style of playing, the 
time of cutting the reeds was also altered; for in 
our own time they cut them in the months Skirro- 
phorion* or Hekatombaion * about the solstice ora 
little earlier. And they say that the reed becomes 
lit. for use in three years and needs but little 
preliminary playing upon, and that the reed-tongues 


the body or ‘lay’ of the reed mouthpiece: the instrument 
implied throughout i is apparently one with a single vibrating 
‘ tongue’ (reed) like the modern clarinet. 

§ S:axtnplayv UMV; S:axroplay Ald. ? xpbs 7d axpoathpior, 
‘for the concert-room’; quod erat illis theatrorum moribus 
tilius Plin. l.c. 

7 June. 8 July. 

° Scxep conj. W.; aowepet UH.; ds wep) MV Ald. 


a 


~I 


THEOPHRASTUS 


a \ s f ” 
SeicOat Kal KatacTdoparta Tas yA@TTAS ioxe 
rovto S€ avayKaiov Trois peta WAdopaTOS av- 
odor. Tov pev odv Levyitov TavTas eival Tas 
oe a n 
@pas THs Tomhs. 

€ es , /, a ‘\ , 4 

H & épyacia yiverau todrov Toy TpoTrov: Gray 
avrréEwor tiWéacwv brraiPpiov Tod yetpm@vos év 
TO Aéupate. tod & pos mepixabdpavtes Kal 

\ n \ 

éxtpivartes eis Tov HrLov EBecav. Tod Oépovs dé 

PETA TAUTA TVYTEMOVTES Els TA pecoyovaTia TANLY 
, / 

brratOpiov tiWéacr ypovoy Tid. mTpocreiTovat 

Q n / \ \ \ \ ’ . 
5é TO pecoyovatiw To mpos Tos BAacTOds youu 

4 
Ta S€ unkn Ta ToUTwY ov yiverat SuTAadaicTaV 
érdtTw. BérTioTa peéev ody eivat TOV pecoyova- 
tiwv mpos thy Cevyorrotiay 6ov Tov KaNdpmov Ta 
péca paraxcorata Oé loxyew Cevyn TA Tpds TOUS 
\ a / 

Bractovs, oxrnpotata Sé Ta Tmpos TH pity: cvp- 
doveiy Sé Tas yAOTTAS Tas Ex TOD avTOD peToYo- 
vatiov, Tas Sé GAXas od cvudhavely: Kal THY meV 

n € Nev \ 
mpos TH pity apiorepav eivar, Tiy S5€ TMpos Tos 

\ , / x / lo 
Bractods SeEvav. tunbévtos 88 Sixa Tod peco- 

a 4 
yovatiov TO oTopa THs yA@TTHS ExaTépas yive- 
\ \ n / / 2\ \ » 

Oat Kata THY TO} KaNXGamoU Touny: éay dé addov 
TpoTov épyacOaow ai yAO@TTal, TAVTAS ov TavU 
ocupdawveiv’ 1) wv odv épyacia ToLavTn. 





1 karaorécuata: lit. ‘convulsions’; 7.e. the strong vibra- 
tions of a ‘tongue,’ the free end of which is kept away from 
the body or ‘lay’ of the mouthpiece. Such a ‘ reed’ would 
have the effect of giving to the pipes a fuller and louder tone. 

2 i.e. so as to make a closed end. 


372 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 5-7 


have ample vibration,’ which is essential for those 
who play in the elaborate style. Such, they tell us, 
are the proper seasons for cutting the reed used for 
the reed mouthpiece. 

The manufacture is carried out in the following 
manner. Having collected the reed-stems they lay 
them in the open air during the winter, leaving on 
the rind; in the spring they strip this off, and, 
having rubbed the reeds thoroughly, put them in 
the sun. Later on, in the summer, they cut the 
sections from knot to knot into lengths and again 
put them for some time in the open air. They 
leave the upper knot on this internodal section ?; 
and the lengths thus obtained are not less than two 
palmsbreadths long. Now they say that for making 
mouthpieces the best lengths are those of the middle 
of the reed, whereas the lengths towards the upper 
growths make very soft mouthpieces and those next 
to the root very hard ones. They say too that the 
reed-tongues made out of the same length are of the 

_ same quality, while those made from different lengths 
are not; also that the one from the length next to 
the root forms a left-hand* reed-tongue, and that 
from the length towards the upper growths a right- 
hand * reed-tongue. Moreover, when the length is 
slit, the opening of the reed-tongues in either case 
is made towards the point at which the reed was 
cut*; and, if the reed-tongues are made in any other 
manner, they are not quite of the same quality. Such 
then is the method of manufacture. 

Sie. the vibrating ‘tongues’ (reeds) for the left-hand 
and the right-hand pipe of the Double Pipe respectively. 

4 i.e. not at the closed end, but at the end which was 


‘lower’ when the cane was growing: ef. §6, xpooAcixover 5¢ 
K.T.A. 


373 


8 


© 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Dverar dé TreiaTos ev peragy tov Kndicod 
Kai rob Mé)avos: ovTos 6é 6 TO7Tos Tpocaryo- 
peverau pev TleXexavia: tovtrov 8 éoTw atta 
Xuvtpot karovpevor Babvopata ths Aipvys, év ols 
Kado TOV pace ylver Baw: <ryiverOai> 6é kal Kal” 

07) MpoBatia Kahovpevn KaTapepeTae TovTO © 
éoTl TOTAMOS péov ék AcBaseias. Kado TOS 5é 
Soxet TAVT@V yiver Oat rept THY ’O€etav KaXov- 
pévny Kaprnv: o dé TOTOS bros éoTL eHBony 
Tov Kndgicod. yetua & auT@ medtov evryeov, } 
™ por aryopevovar ‘Inmiav. m™ poo Boppos dé TOTS 
addros tHS "Okeias Kays éotuv, ov Karovaot 
Bonbpiav: precBau bé pace Kab kara Tavrqy 
evryevh} Tov Kdhapov. TO 6€ bop, ob av H Babv- 
ryetov Kal ebryevov Xwplov Kal invades Kal 0 
Kngicos dvaployerar Kal mpos ToUvTOLS Bd8ve pa 
THS Amys, KaNALC TOV yiver@au KaNapov. mept 
yap THY ‘Ofeiay Kappy Kal THD Bondpiav mavra 
tadra Umapyxeu. Ott 6€ O Kngiods peyarnv exer 
pomny els TO movety xadov Tov Kaa Lov onpetov 
éxovor Kal” dv yap térov 0 Médas Karovpevos 
euBdrrx Pabeias ovons THs Aipvns Kal Tod 
edadous evryelov Kat iAv@dous, 7) OAwWS a) yiverOar 
» padxrov. y} bev ovv yéveous Kal pars TOU 
avryreKod Kab a KaTepyacia Kal tivas éxet Sia- 
popas pos Tovs addous (KAVOS eipnoOo. 

Tévn 6é od tadTa povov a\Xa TrElw TOD KaXG- 
Lov Tuyxdver pavepas éxovra Th aicOnoe. d:a- 
popds* 0 ev yap TuKvds Kal TH capKi Kal Tois 





1 of. Plat. Sulla, 20. 
2 1.€. the so-called ‘ Lake ’ Copais. 
3 kal add. W. 


374 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 8-10 


This reed grows in greatest abundance between 
the Kephisos and the Black River!; this district is 
called Pelekania, and in it are certain ¢ pots,’ as they 
are called, which are deep holes in the marsh,? and 
in these holes they say that it grows fairest ; it is also 5 
said to be found * where the river called the ‘ Sheep 
River’ comes down, which is a stream that flows from 
Lebadeia. But it appears to grow fairest of all near 
‘the Sharp Bend’; this place is the mouth of the 
Kephisos ; near it is a rich plain called Hippias. 
There is another region north of the Sharp Bend 
called Boedrias ; and here too they say that the reed 
grows fine, and in general that it is fairest wherever 
there is a piece of land with deep rich alluvial soil, 
where also Kephisos mingles® his waters with the 
soil, and where there is further a deep hole in the 
marsh ; for that about the Sharp Bend and Boedrias 
all these conditions are found. As proof that the 
Kephisos has a great effect in producing the reed of 
good quality they have the fact that, where the river 
called the ‘ Black River’ flows into the marsh, though 
the marsh is there deep and the bottom of good 
alluvial soil, it either does not grow at all or at best 
but of poor quality. Let this suffice for an account 
of the growth and character of the reed used for 
pipes, of the manufacture, and of its distinctive 
features as compared with other reeds. 

But these are not the only kinds of reed ; there are 
several others © with distinctive characters which are 
easily recognised; there is one that is of compact 
growth in flesh and has its joints close together; 

£ yiveo@ar add. Sch.; act yiverOa Se cad’ 6 UMVP: so 
Ald., but-«aé’ dv. 

$ dvaplo-yeras = ? avapuloynrat ; g- Plut. Sull. luc. 

§ Plin. 16. 164-167 ; Diose. 1. 


375 


12 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ c \ \ \ > , ue \ 
yovacw, 0 6€ pavos Kal ddALyoyovaTOS’ Kal O meV 
KolXoS, OV KAODGL TLVES TUpLyyiay, Ovdév Yap aS 
eimeiv éyer EUNov Kal capKds: oO bé oTepEds Kal 
cuumAnpns puxpod.. Kal o pev Bpayvs, o dé 
evavkins cal inynros kal trays. 0 8 NeTds Kal 
morvpvarnros, 6 5é dduydpurros Kal povopurros. 
drws Sé modrai Twvés eict Siapopal Kata Tas 
ypelas* ExacTos yap mpos Exacta YpHoLLOS. 

’ / \ y- BA 4 

Ovopact dé adrot Addis Mpocayopevovaer 
/ € / a \ , , 
KowwoTatov oé Tas 0 Sovak, by Kal NoxpwdéoTaToV 

/ > \ UA , \ \ 

yé hacw eivar cal pddiota pvecPat Tapa Tovs 

\ \ \ / / > oe 
motamovs Kal Tas Aiuvas. Stapépew 8 pyws 
TavTos KaNapwou TOAD Tov TE ev TO Enp@ Kal Tov 
> ae la »” \ c / a 
év Tots Vdacr hudpevov. idvos dé Kal o ToELKOs, ov 
54 Kpntixov tives kadodow: dduyoyovatos mev 
capkwodéoTtepos 5¢ mavtwv nal pddiota Kapa 
Sexopevos, kal bros ayerOar Suvapevos ws av 

Géry Tis Oeppawopevos. 

“Exovat 5é, aotrep €héxOn, Kal Kata TA HUArA 

/ \ > / \ f f 
peyaras Stahopas od TAHOE Kal peyéer povov 
> \ \ [al I \ e \ 
GXrAa Kal xXpoid. ToltKiios yap o Aakwvixos 

7 ” \ nr , \ ti 
Kadrovpevos. ete Sé TH Oéoer Kal Tpocpicer 
Katwbev yap évior TAEioTA pépovat TOV PUAXOD, 
> \ \ es > / / \ / 
autos 8& domep éx Oduvov trépuKe. ayxeddv dé 
Twés dact Kal TOV Aipvaiov TavTnv eivar THY 
dtahopdy, TO ToAVPVAAOY Kal TapojoLoy exELV 
TpoTov Tia TO PvAAOV TH Tod KUTELpoU Kal 


376 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 10-12 


another that is of open growth, with few joints; 
there is the hollow reed called by some the ‘tube- 
reed, } inasmuch as it has hardly any wood or 
flesh; there is another which is solid and almost 
entirely filled with substance ; there is another which 
is short, and another which is of strong growth tall 
and stout; there is one which is slender and has 
many leaves, another which has few leaves or only 
one. And in general there are many differences in 
natural character and in usefulness, each kind being 
useful for some particular purpose. 

Some distinguish the various kinds by different 
names ; commonest perhaps is the pole-reed, which is 
said to be of very bushy habit, and to grow chiefly 
by rivers and lakes. And it is said that there is a 
wide difference in reeds in general between those 
that grow on dry land and those that grow in the 
water. Quite distinct again is the ‘archer’s’ reed, 
which some call the ‘Cretan’: this has few joints 
and is fleshier than any of the others; it can also be 
most freely bent, and in general, when warmed, may 
be turned about as one pleases. 

The various kinds have also, as was said, great 
differences in the leaves, not only in number and 
size, but also in colour. That called the ‘ Laconian’ 
reed is parti-coloured. They also differ in the 
position and attachment of the leaves; some haye 
most of their leaves low down, and the reed itself 
grows out of a sort of a bush. Indeed some say that 
this may be taken as the distinctive character of 
those which grow in lakes, namely, that these 
-have many leaves, and that their foliage in a manner 


cupryyiav conj. Sch. from Plin. /.c., syringiam ; ef. Diosc. 
Lu., Geop. 2. 6. 23. ovpryi U; cdpryy: MV; cdpiyya Ald. H. 


377 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ 
prem Kal Opvov Kai Boutomov: oxéracba 5é 
Sef TodTO. 
/ 
Tévos 6€ te kaddpov pvetat cal ériyerov, 6 ovK 
bg b] ’ n 
eis OpGov GXX él yhs abinor Tov KavAOr, OorrEp 
” a 
» aypwotis, Kal oUTws Troveitar tiv avénow. 
»” € nr 
éott 5€ 0 pev Appnv orepeds, Kareirar S€ br 
Timp eireTias.... 
¢ > 
O 8€ "Ivéucos ev peyiotn Svapopa kal domrep 
érepov Sdws TO yévos: ExTe O€ O wev AppHnv aTEpeEds, 
e \ a a a a a 
0 5€ OfAus Kotros: Svatpodar yap Kal TodTOV TO 
” \ / ze ? > e.% / 
appeve kal Onrer. vovtar & €& évds tuOpévos 
TOOL Kal od Aoxpwdets’ TO dé HUAAOY ov paK- 
\ > , ow Ol S2af a \ / / 
pov GXX’ Gpowv TH itéas TO SE peyéBer peyaror 
Kal evTrayeis, BoTE aKoVTioNs ypHoOal. vovTat 
dé ovTor mept Tov Axecivyny motapov. airas Oé 
Kadrapmos evSwos Kal Teuvomevos Kal émLKaLoMEvosS 
Kadriov Bractaver: ere dé maxvppitos Kal Tro- 
Avppifos, S06 Kal Sva@AcOpos. 4 6 pifa yova- 
ol is 
TWONS, BoTEP 1 THS AypwaTioos, WANY ov TAVTOS 
€ / > \ \ \ 4 e lal > / 
Omolws. AAA TEpl perv KAXdpoV ikavas cipnce. 
XII. Karanourov &€ eitretv aay éx Tov yévous 
TovToU TWepl ayxoivov' Kal yap Kal TovUTO TOV 
> / / ” \ > te) / y ‘ 
évidpav Oetéov. gore 5€ adtod tpia eldn, kab drrep 
a \ 
Ties Siaipodow, 6 te o€ds Kal dxaptros, dv 8) 
KaXovow appeva, Kal 0 KapPTipLos, Ov wEeAayKpaviV 





1 @pvov, a kind of grass (see Index ; of. Hom, J/. 21. 351), 
conj. Sch.; Bptov MSS. ; however Plat. Nat. Quaest. 2 gives 
Bpvov along with rign and preds in a list of marsh plants, 

® 8& def rodro conj. W.; 5¢ rodTo UMV Ald. 


378 


ENQUIRY INTO. PLANTS, IV. x1. r2-x1. 1 


resembles that of galingale phleos thryon} and sedge ; 
but this needs? further enquiry. 

There is also a kind of reed (bush-grass) which 
grows on land, and which is not erect, but sends out 
its stem over the ground, like the dog’s-tooth grass, 
and so makes its growth. The ‘male’ reed is solid: 
some call it eiletias. . .. . ~ 

The Indian reed (bamboo) is very distinct, and 
as it were a totally different kind; the ‘male’ is 
solid and the ‘female’ hollow (for in this kind too 
they distinguish a ‘male’ and a ‘female’ form); a 
number of reeds of this kind grow from one base and 
they do not form a bush; the leaf is not long, but 
resembles the willow leaf; these reeds are of great 
size and of good substance, so that they are used for 
_ javelins. They grow by the river Akesines.* All 
reeds are tenacious of life, and, if cut or burnt down, 
_ grow up again more vigorously; also their roots are 
_ stout and numerous, so that the plant is hard to 
_ destroy. The root is jointed, like that of the dog’s- 
tooth grass, but this is not equally so in all kinds. 
_ However let this suffice for an account of reeds. 


Of rushes. 


_ XII. It remains to speak of the rush,’ as though 
_ it belonged to this class of plants, inasmuch as we 
_ must reckon this also among water plants. Of this 
_ there are three kinds® as some distinguish, the 
_ sharp’ rush, which is barren and is called the 
“male’; the ‘fruiting’ kind which we call the ‘ black- 


% Sch. marks a lacuna; there is nothing to correspond to 
i wev &ppny. + Chenab. 

5 of. 1. 5. 3; 1. 8.1; Plin. 21. 112-115; Diose. 4. 52. 

5 See Index, 


379 


oo 


THEOPHRASTUS 


KaNovpev Sua TO pedava TOV KapTroy eExew, Taxy- 
TEpos 6é ovTos Kat capxadéarepos: Kal T (Tos TO 
peyeber Kal TH TAXITHTL Kal evoapKia vapépov 
) KaNOULEVOS Oda XOLVOS. 

“H pep oy peharyxpavis avTos Tes Kal’ avrov" o 

8 ofds Kal odaXoLWOS ex Tod avToo pvovrat 3 
Kal aToTrov paiveran, Kal Bavpacrov y wv idetp 
odns Kopabelans Tihs sXoWwLas ot ToNXol yap 
hoav aKapTrot mepuKores &K Too avrod, Kd prio 
dé oMryoL. ToUTO bev ovv émioxenTéov. éNaT- 
Tous 6é das ot ea pTtpoe T pos yap Ta TAEYpaTa 
XPNTLMeTEpOS 0 ohoaowvos Oud TO capKnades Kal 
Hadaxov. Kopuva & 6rws oO KapT twos é& avrot 
TOD ypapp@dous eordyoas, Kamevra. exTiKTel 
cabarep @d. Tpos pea yap apxi ypappode 
éyer TOUS mreprraxverders pioxous, éd’ av aKpor 
mapamharylous Tas TOV ayyetov exer oT pory'yURo- 
THTAS bToxacKovoas: év TOUTOLS 6é TO oTeppd- 
TLOV aKw0aoés €oTL péday éxdor@ 0d es 
TO TOO dorepiaKov TANV Gpevnvorepov. pifav 6¢ 
exel paKpav kal TaxXuTépav TOU rod oxoivou 
avrn o avaiverat Ka’ ExaoTov évavTon, ei? 
évépa wadw ato THs xepanrijs TOU oxoivou Kabie- 
Tau TOUTO dé Kai év TH ower avepov ideiy Tas 
pev aias Tas 6é XAwpas Kabvewevas: a) 6é Kepanry 
Omoia TH TOV KpomVaV Kal TH TOV yyTEL@V, TUp- 





1 6, > iv ideiy conj. W. from G; 6. év ¥ eideiy U; 0. & ye 
idsetv MVP: 0. évidety Ald. 
2 of kdpmiuot conj. R. Const.; of xapwot Ald. H. 
. 1 7ep seems eae ; G has autem. 
4 xopova ; cf. 3. 5. 1. 
> ypaypdder conj. or Const.; ypauudders Ald. H. 


380 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xn. 1-3 


head’ because it has black fruit; this is stouter and 
fleshier: and third the ‘ entire rush, as it is called, 
which is distinguished by its size stoutness and 
Heshiness. 

Now the ‘black-head’ grows by itself, but the 
‘sharp’ rush and the ‘entire’ rush grow from the 
same stock, which seems extraordinary, and indeed 
it was strange to see it! when the whole clump of 
rushes was brought before me; for from the same 
stock there were growing ‘barren’ rushes, which 
were the most numerous, and also a few ‘fruiting’ 
ones.” This then is a matter for fiirther enquiry. 
The ‘fruiting’ * ones are in general scarcer, for® the 


_ entire rush’ is more useful for wicker-work because 


of its fleshiness and pliancy. The ‘fruiting’ rush in 
general produces a club-like* head which swells 


_ straight from the wiry stem, and then bears egg-like 


bodies ; for attached to a single wiry ° base it has its 
very spike-like® branches all round it, and on the 
ends of these it has its round vessels borne laterally 
imd gaping’; in each of these is the small seed, 
which is pointed and black, and like that of the 
Michaelmas daisy, except that it is less solid. It 
has a long root, which is stouter than that of the 
ordinary rush; this withers every year, and then 
«nother strikes down again from the ‘head’*® of the 
plant. And it is easy to observe that some of the 
roots as they are let down are withered, some green. 
‘The ‘head’ is like that of an onion or long onion, 


® xepiotaxuede:s seems an impossible word ; ? rep) airdy 
70Us oraxvedess. 
7 $roxacKxovcas conj. Sch.; émexaCotcas Ald. H. 
$ i.e. the part above ground; ef. Plin./.c. Sch. has dis- 


_ yosed of the idea that xepad¥% is here a ‘ bulbous’ root. 


381 


THEOPHRASTUS 


at > / > 93% tal 
TepuKvid Tws €k TrELoveY eis TAVTO Kal TAATEIA 

/ »” 4 ig / / 
KaTwbev Eyovca Keun bTrépvOpa. cupPBaiver & 
obv idvov em Tov pilav ei avaivovta KaT éviavToP 
Kal €x Tod dvabev Tradw % yévecis. TOV [ev 
obv cxolvwv ToLavTN TIS Pots. 

Ki 6€ Kal o Batos Kal 6 Tadioupos evudpa Tas 
éatw i) Tapvdpa, kabdrep éviaxod, pavepal oyxe- 
\ \ € 4 / \ > lal : 
dev al ai Tovroy duadhopai: repli apdoiv yap 

elpnral TpoTepov. 

[Tav S€ vjcwv tov TOddwv TaV év "OpxYomevd 
Ta ev peyéOn tavtodara tuyxaver, Ta 5é pé- 
yioTa avTav éotw Soop TpL@V oTAdi@Y THY Tepi- 
petpov. év Aiyvrr@ 5é paduota peydha opddpa 
cuvictatal, w@oTe Kal Bs ev adtais eyyiverOat 

4 “a \ a / 
ToAXOUS, ods Kal KUYNyeTODGL StaBaivoytes.| Kal 
mept mev evvdpwv TadT eipjc0o. 

XIII. Ilepi 5 BpaxyvBiotntos dutav Kal dév- 
Spwv Tov évvdpev eri TocodTov Exopev ws av Ka?” 

a , 
bdov éyorTes, Tt BpaxyvBidtepa TOY YEepoaiwy 
éoti, KaOdtrep Kal Ta CHa. Ttods b& Kal’ ExacTov 
Biovs iotopioa det TOY xYepoaiwy. Ta pev odv 
dypia pacw ovdepian éxeuv ws eitreiv of OpeoTtuTroL 
diahopay, GAA TaVTA civat paxpoBia Kal ovOev 

¢ pees \ nr yy > \ / 
BpaxvBiovy avtTo péev TodTo iaws adnOés éyov- 
Tes* AmavtTa yap UTepteiver TOAD THY TOV GAX@V 
, > \ 2 > 7 b \ \ \ fal \ 
fonv. ov pv adrX opas €oTi Ta pev waddoOV TA 
& irTov paxpoBia, cabdrep év Tots huépows* Tota 





1 3. 18. 3and 4; 4. 8. 1. 
382 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 3-xm1. 1 


being, as it were, made up of several united together ; 
it is broad, and underneath it has reddish scales. 
Now it is a peculiar fact about the roots of this plant 
that they wither every year and that the fresh 
growth of roots comes from the part of the plant 
which is above ground. Such is the character of 
rushes. 

Bramble and Christ’s thorn may be considered to 
some extent plants of the water or the waterside, 
as they are in some districts; but the distinctive 
characters of these plants are fairly clear, for we have 
spoken of both already.! 

The floating islands of Orchomenos® are of various 
sizes, the largest being about three furlongs in cir- 
eumference. But in Egypt very large ones form, so 
that even a number of boars are found in them, and 
men go across to the islands to hunt them. Let 
this account of water-plants suffice. 


Of the length or shortness of the life of plants, and the causes. 


XIII. As to the comparative shortness of life of 
plants and trees of the water we may say thus much 
as a general account, that, like the water-animals, 
they are shorter-lived than those of the dry land. 
But we must enquire into the lives of those of the 
dry land severally. Now the woodmen say that 
the wild kinds are almost * without exception long- 
lived, and none of them is short-lived: so far they 
__ may be speaking the truth; all such plants do live 
_ far longer than others. However, just as in the case 
_ of cultivated plants, some are longer-lived than others, 
2 ef. 4. 10. 2, to which § this note perhaps belongs. 

3 &s eixeiv conj. Sch.; as eixe? U:; as clxor MV; és by efroiev 


Ald. H. 
383 


LS] 


THEOPHRASTUS 


dé Tadta oxerrtéov. ta bé Huepa havepds dia- 

/ n \ \ > , \ 4 
hépet TO TA pev civat paxpoBia Ta b€ BpaxvBra- 
as & ardAas eitrely TA Aypla TOV Huépwv paKpo- 
Biotepa cal bdrws TH yéver Kal Ta avTiOinpnuéva 

a 
xa?’ Exacrov, olov KoTwos éXdas Kal Wypas amriov 
épiveds auKis' loxupotepa yap Kal muKvoTepa 
Kal ayovwtepa Tots TeptKapTiols. 

Thy dé waxpoBidtnta paptupovow emi yé TwWeVv 
kal tpépwv Kal aypiwv Kal ai mapadedopévar 
dijwat tapd tav pv0or\Oywv: édAdav pev yap 
Aéyovat tHv “AOrjvynot, poivixa Sé Tov év Ande, 
xotwov Sé tov év ’Odvutia, af’ ob 6 atépavos: 

\ \ \ ? > / \ > Mads. aw / 
dyyovs b& Tas ev Ihiw tas emt rod “INov pvjpa- 
tos: Twes 6€ hace kal Thy év Aedgois mAaTavov 
> / n \ ? 4 na 
Ayapéuvova dutedoat kal thy év Kadvais tijs 
] i“ an \ 5 4 4 ) Pate x 
Apxadias. Tatra pév ody bras eye Tay ay 
Erepos ein AOyos: Stu Sé eats peyaddryn Stapopa 
tov Sévdpwv davepov: paxpoBia pev yap Ta TE 

/ \ if / 4 \ \ 
mpoeipnucva Kal Erepa Trew: BpaxvBia Sé Kai 
Ta TOLADTA OporoyoupéVvws, Olov pola ovKH unréa, 
Kal TovT@V 1% pwn padrov Kal H YAvKEla Tis 
ofelas, WoTEp TOV pow 1) aTUpnvos. BpaxvBua 
dé kal aurrérov evia yévn Kal padiota Ta TONV- 

lal \ \ / / 

kaptra Soxet 5é kal Ta mapvdpa BpayuBvertepa 





1 kal ra dvr. conj. W.; Kara av7r. UMV; 7a avr. Ald. H. 
2 weptxaprias : ef. C.P. 1. 17. 5. 
3 On the Acropolis: ef. Hdt. 8. 55; Soph. O.C. 694 foll. 


384 


SO eee 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xm. 1-2 


and we must consider which these are. Cultivated 
plants plainly differ as to the length of their lives, 
but, to speak generally, wild plants are longer-lived 
than cultivated ones, both taken as classes, and also 
when one compares! the wild and cultivated forms 
. of particular plants: thus the wild olive pear and fig 
are longer-lived than the corresponding cultivated 
trees ; for the wild forms of these are stronger and of 
closer growth, and they do not produce such well- 
developed fruit-pulp.* 

To the long-lived character of some plants, both 
cultivated and wild, witness is borne also by the tales 
handed down in mythology, as of the olive at Athens,’ 
the palm in Delos,’ and the wild olive at Olympia, 
from which the wreaths for the games are made; 
or again of the Valonia oaks at Ilium, planted on the 
tomb of Ilos. Again some say that Agamemnon 
planted the plane at Delphi, and the one at Kaphyai® 
in Arcadia. Now how this is may perhaps be 
another story, but anyhow it is plain that there is a 
great difference between trees in this respect; the 
kinds that have been mentioned, and many others 
besides, are long-lived, while the following are ad- 
mittedly short-lived—pomegranate fig apple: and 
among apples the ‘spring’ sort and the ‘sweet’ 
apple are shorter-lived than the ‘sour’ apple, even 
as the ‘stoneless’ pomegranate is shorter-lived than 
the other kinds. Also some kinds of vine are short- 
_ lived, especially those which bear much fruit ; and it 

zppears that trees which grow by water are shorter- 


_ _ * Under which Leto gave birth to Artemis and Apollo: ef. 
Faus. 8. 48. 3; Cic. de Leg. 1.1.; Plin. 16. 238. 
® Its planting is ascribed to Menelaus by Paus. 8. 23. 3. 
385 
VOL, I. cc 


i) 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


n > a a 5 Ee 4 > \ 
tov év tots Enpois ecivas, olov itéa EvKN AKT?) 
aiyetpos. 

” \ Sf \ / , 

Eva 5€ ynpacKne pev kal onmetar Taxéws, 
mapaBracrave de wdadw éx TOY AVTOV, OoTEp al 
Sadbvat cal ai pyréar Te Kal ai poar Kal Tav 
pirvepov Ta TOAAG: Tepl oY Kal oKéWaiT av 

/ > \ n / xX ow / ” 

Tis TMOTEepa TAavTA Sel Névyerv 7) ETEpa: KaOdTeEp et 
Tis TO otédexos AmoKOWas, WoTEp Tovotow ob 
/ s 2 / \ / ? 
yewpyol, tad avabepatrevot TOs BNacTOUS, 7) € 

\ of 2 / ” n € n by 4 
Kal Odws exxderevy dypt TOV pil@v Kal érixav- 
celev’ Kal yap TaUTAa TroLOvGLY, OTe Oé Kal aTO 
TOD avTo“aTou cupPaiver’ moTEpa 6H TOUTO TAUTO 
Sel Neyer 7) Erepov; 7H pev yap adel Ta pépyn TAS 

> / \ / / / 
avéjces Kat pOices daivetat twapadddtTovTAa 
Kat éte Tas Svaxabapoes Tas bm adTav, TavTH 

\ x , : ae | be: / \ x \ 7 
pev av d0€ere tTadTov civary Ti yap av éni TOVT@Y 
1. eg , , a 7 of tas , \ V4 
} éxeivav Siapépor; 47 8 ooTep ovata Kai Pvais 

rn 4 / 7X 7 \ / oe 
Tov dévdpou pdrioT adv faivoito TO oTéEAEXOS, OTAV 
METAAAATTN TOUTO, KAY TO Srov ETEpov UrroAaBoL 
TLS, eb [) Apa Sid TO rd TOY avToY apyav eivat 

+ eee , / 4 / 

TavuTo Oein Kaitor ToAdAaKIS cvpBaiver Kal Tas 

c/ ££ 5 \ 4 n \ 
pi€as érépas eivat Kal petaBdrrev TOY ev onTrO- 

lal > nm an 
pevov Tov © &€& apyis BAactavoveay. érel, éay 

> \ S 4 / / \ 3 I} 

ares 7, OS Yé TIVES Pact, Tas aumédoUS paKpo- 





1 of. O.P. 2. 11. 5. 

2 avabepamevo: conj. W.; avabepamedver Ald. 

3 4 ei Kad 8Aws conj. W.; & ef Kal nad@s U; Gel nal Karas 
MV; xa ei eadds Ald. H. 

4 Sc. and then encourage new growth. 


386 








y = dime hs Yaa 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x11. 2-4 


lived than those which live in dry places: this is true 
of willow abele elder and black poplar. 

Some trees, though they grow old and decay 
quickly, shoot up again from the same stock,) as 
bay apple pomegranate and most of the water- 
loving trees. About these one might enquire 
whether one should call the new growth the same 
tree or a new one; to take a similar case, if, after 
cutting down the trunk, one should, as the husband- 
men do, encourage? the new shoots to grow again, 
or if? one should cut the tree right down to the 
roots and burn the stump,* (for these things are 
commonly done, and they also sometimes occur 
naturally); are we then here too, to call the new 
‘growth the same tree, or another one? In so far as 
it is always the parts of the tree which appear to 
alternate their periods of growth and decay and also 
the prunings which they themselves thus make, so 
far the new and the old growth might seem to be the 
same tree; for what difference can there be in the 
one as compared with the other?*® On the other 
hand, in so far as the trunk would seem to be above 
all the essential part of the tree, which gives it its 
special character, when this changes, one might 
suppose that the whole tree becomes something 
different—unless indeed one should lay down that to 
have the same starting-point constitutes identity ; 
whereas it often® happens that the roots too are 
different and undergo a change, since some decay 
and others grow afresh.’ For if it be true, as some 
assert, that the reason why the vine is the longest 

5 i.e. how can the substitution of one set of ‘ parts’ for 
another destroy the identity of the tree as a whole? 


® zoAAd«is conj. Sch. from G ; roAAa xal Ald. H. 
7 And so the ‘ starting-point’ too is not constant. 


387 


a 


fo>) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


/ bf n \ 4 <. J > oem > A 
Biwratas eivar TO wn hvew éErépas GAN €& adTov 
del cvvavaTrAnpoda Oat, yerolov av iows Soxotn Tot- 

/ 4 >\ \ / \ of 
avTn svyKplots eav <p1j> pévn TO oTéLEXOS* AUTH 
\ t ec / \ 4 U4 } nr é 
yap olov vrdGects Kal pious Sévdpwv. TOUTO peV 

5 © é \ / vOe a 8 , 
obv omotépws toté dextéov ovdev adv drevéyrar 
mpos Ta vov. Taxa © av ein paxpoBi@tarov 7d 
/ / > tal ¢ e > /, 
TdvTws Suvdpevoyv avrapKely, oTEp  éXda Kal 
TO oTedéyes Kal TH trapaBdaoTHce Kal TO 
a e , 
Sutmr€Opovs exew tas pi€as. Sone 5é o Bios 
THS ye pias elvat, Kal’ dv 7O orérXexos Set Ti 
apxiy tWWévTa péTpov avapeTtpely Tov xXpovov, 
pdduota tept érn Siaxdcra. eb & Grep él tov 
auréhov éyoucl Tiwes, os Tapatpoupevov TOV 
pilav Kata wépos divatar Siapéveww TO oTEEXOS, 
Kal 1) 6An pvaots opoia Kal opovopopos otrocovody 
Xpovov, wakpoBiotatoy ay ein wavtTov. daci be 
Seiy ottTw Toteiy Stav Hdn SoKh Katadbépec Oat: 
KAhpata te émiBarrdgew Kal KapTovcOar Tov 
éyavtov' peta S& tadta Kxatackayavta ént 
Oarepa THs aprédov Tepixaladpar mdoas Tas 
e7 Bred: 3 n / + as / 
plfas, eit éuTrrAncat ppvydvev Kai érapnoacPat 
THY Yyhv ToUT@ pev ovv TO ETEL KaKaS pépeLy 
, n > ¢ , / an \ / \ 
apddpa, T@ & taotépw Rértiov, TO Sé Tpit@ Kab 





e abray Ald, sc. trav flav; ex tay abréy conj. W. 

* 7.€. such an argument practically assumes the permanence 
of the trunk, which in the case of the vine can hardly be 
considered apart from the root. SoKoln roattn ovyxpiots 1 
conj. from G3; Sikasotdtn aobyxpiots MVAId.; dixacorarne 
avykploes U3; Soxoin eivar  ovyxpiots conj. Sch.; so W. in 
his earlier edition : in his later editions he emends wildly. 


388 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xut. 4-6 


lived of trees, is that, instead of producing new 

roots, it always renews itself from the existing ones,' 
- such an illustration must surely lead to an absurd con- 
clusion,? unless * we assume that the stock persists, 
as it must do, since it is, as it were, the fundamental 
and essential part of a tree. However it cannot 
matter much for our present purpose which account 
is the right one. Perhaps we may say that the 
longest-lived tree is that which in all ways is able to 
persist,* as does the olive by its trunk, by its power 
of developing sidegrowth, and by the fact that its 
roots are so hard to destroy. It appears that the 
life of the individual olive (in regard to which one 
should make the trunk the essential part and standard® 
in estimating the time), lasts for about two hundred 
years.° But if it is true of the vine, as some say, that, 
if the roots are partly removed, the trunk is able to 
survive, and the whole character of the tree remains 
the same and produces like fruits for any period, 
however long, then the vine will be the longest-lived 
of all trees. They say that, when the vine seems to 
be deteriorating, this is what one should do :—one 
should encourage the growth of branches and gather 
the fruit that year; and after that one should dig on 
one side of the vine and prune away all the roots on 
that side, and then fill the hole with brushwood and 
heap up the soil. In that year, they say, the vine 
bears very badly, but better in the next, while in the 


3 T have inserted u}, which G seems to have read. 

4 avrapxeiv U, ef. Ar. Eq. 540 ; airapxety Ald. 

5 xa’ by +d oreArcxos dei thy apxhy T10évTa I conj. ; so G; 
«ad by oréAcxos Hin Thy Gpxhv t:iOévTa péerpoy Ald.H.; «7 
jet for #5 U; wad’ rod ored€xous de? Thy byxov TiWWeyTa wéTpov 
conj. W.; nad" dv rd or. H5n apxhy Kal wérpor xph conj. Sch. 
cf. end of § 4. § Plin. 16. 241. 


389 


tn 


THEOPHRASTUS 


tevapto Kabictacbat Kal épery modrods Kal 
Karovs, woTe pndev Stadépew 7 Ste HKpater 
émrerday 5€ Tadw atroTAnyh, Odtepov pépos Tapa- 
oxantew Kab Oepatrede opotws, Kal obtws aiel 
diapéverv' troveiy dé Todt padsora bv érov Séxa- 
5: 5 Kal Komrew ovdérote TOdS TOUTO TOLOUVTAS, 
GXN érl yeveds TOAAAS TAUTA TA TTEAEXY OLA- 
pévey, OoTE pNde pepvncOar Tos huTevoavTas: 
TOUTO pev ody icws TOY TeTELpAaMevaY GKOVOVTA 
def miotevety. Ta € waxpoBia Kal BpaxvBoa 
dua TOV eipnucvov OewpnTéov. 

XIV. Noonjpata Sé tois pév aypiots ov pace 
EvpBaivery td’ ov avaipodvtat, Patras Sé dva- 
TidecOat Kal pdrota éridynrws bray yaraloKo- 
70h i Bractdvew pédAX\goVTA 1 apyoueva 7 
avOovvta, kal brav ) mvedpa ~uypov % Oeppyov 
emiyévntar Kata TovTOUS Tods KaLpOts. Ud Oe 
TOV @paiav yYetuovav ovdé av brepBadXovTes 
@ow ovdev Tacyew, adrAa Kal Evudépew Tact 
xetwacOhvarr pr yemacbéevta yap KaxoBNacTo- 
tepa yivesOar. Tots dé tuépows eat) TrEiw vorn- 
pata, Kal Ta pev WomEp KOLA TaoW H TOS 
mrelotos ta & idia Kata yévn. Kota 82) TO TE 
oxwornKodcbar Kal aotpoBorcicOar kal o opa- 
Keio oS. amavTa yap ws eitrely Kal oK@AnKAS 





l amorAnyh : amoAtyn conj. Sch. 
2 Plin, 17. 216. 4% of. OP. 8. 8.:3. 
+ kata yévn conj. W.; Kad.rda yévn UMV; kad kara yévn Ald. 


39° 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xu. 6—x1v. 2 


third and fourth it becomes normal again and bears 
many fair clusters, so that it isquite as good as when 
it was in its prime. And when it goes off again,* 
they say one should dig on the other side and apply 
the same treatment; and that so treated the tree 
lasts for ever ; and this should be done at intervals of 
about ten years. And this is why those who adopt 
this treatment never cut down the vine, but the same 
stems remain for many generations, so that even 
those who planted the trees cannot remember doing 
so. However perhaps one should enquire of those 
who have had experience before accepting this state- 
ment. These examples may serve for considering 
which trees are long-lived and which short-lived. 


Of diseases and injuries done by weather conditions. 

XIV. ? As to diseases—they say that wild trees 
are not liable to diseases which destroy them, but 
that they get into poor condition, and that most 
obviously when they are smitten with hail when 
either they are about to bud or are just budding 
or are in bloom; also when either a cold or a hot 
wind comes at such seasons: but that from season- 
able storms, even if they be violent, they take no 
hurt,* but rather that it is good for them all to be 
exposed to weather: for, unless they are, they do 
not grow so well. Cultivated kinds however, they 
say, are subject to various diseases, some of which 
_ are, one may say, common to all or to most, while 
others are special to particular kinds General 
diseases are those® of being worm-eaten, of being 
sun-scorched, and rot. All trees, it may be said, 


5 xowa 3h Td Te conj. W.; xowa cal rote UMYV; Kowd: olov 
tére Ald.H. § of. 8.10. 1. 


391 


ie) 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ioxer TANY TA ev EMATTOUS TA O€ TAELOUS, KADG- 
TEP TUK pnréa Kal Atrios. @s bé amAMS eiTreiv 
HKioTa cK@OAnKODYTaL TA Opiméa Kal OTwdN, Kal 
aotpoBoreitat mcavTws' “adXov Se Tos vEoLs 
Trois év axph TOUTO cvpBaiver, wavTov bé padioTra 
TH TE TUK Kal TH apTrerg. 

‘H & é\da pos TO Tods TKOANKAS axe, OF 
57 Kal tHv cuxhy Stapbeipovew évrixtovtes, pve 
Kal hArov* of S€ wUKNTA KaXOvGLY, Eviot O€ AoTAba’ 
TovuTO. © éativ olov jAtov Kadaws. SiabOetpovrat 
& éviore at ai véas eddar Sua tHv bTrepBornv THs 
TodvKaptias. 1 dé Wopa Kal of mporpvopmevor 
KoxXMat TUKHS eow: ov TavTayod dé TodTO 
cupBaiver tais ouKais, aN éotxe Kal Ta 
voonpata yiver Oat Kata Tos TOTOUS, BaTrEp TOIS 
fous érrel Tap’ éviors ov Yrwpidat, KaOdtrep ovdée 
mept tHhv Aivetav. 

‘ANioxerat 5é ove pddwota Kal chaxediope 
Kat cpdd@. Kanreitar 6é chakedicpos ev bTav al 
piCar peravOdcr, kpddos & Stav oi Kradot Kal 
yap Karovel Twes Kpadous, Bev Kal Tovvoma TH 
voow: 6 © épweds ote Kpadd ote chaxerifer 
ovTE wpid ovTe cK@ANKOUTAaL Tails piats opotws- 
ove 6) Ta épwwad Ties aToBddXovolw ovd éav 
éuhutevdadaw eis TUKADV. 





1 6ré3n UMVAId.; eiddn H., evidently from Plin. 17. 221. 
cf. C.P. 5. 9. 4. and 5. 

2 romdda: Plin. 17. 223, patella. The jaAos is an abortive 
bud, called in Italian novolo. 

3 HAlov Kadors conj. Scal. from Plin. /.¢. veluti solis exustio : 
so also G3 qAotavrov U; Ao abrdy V3; HAot adbrav M ; HAO 
aita@v Ald. which W. prints provisionally. 


392 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. x1. 2-4 


have worms, but some less, as fig and apple, some 
more, as pear. Speaking generally, those least liable 
to be worm-eaten are those which have a bitter 
acrid! juice, and these are also less liable to sun- 
scorch. Moreover this occurs more commonly in 
young trees than in those which have come to their 
strength, and most of all it occurs in the fig and the 
vine. 

The olive, in addition to having worms (which 

destroy the fig too by breeding in it), produces also 
a ‘knot’ (which some call a fungus, others a bark- 
blister ?), and it resembles the effect of sun-scorch.® 
Also sometimes young olives are destroyed by exces- 
sive fruitfulnmess. The fig is also liable to scab, and 
to snails which cling to it. However this does not 
happen to figs everywhere, but it appears that, as 
with animals, diseases are dependent on local con- 
_ ditions ; for in some parts, as about Aineia,* the figs 
_ do not get scab. 
_ The fig is also often a victim to rot and to 
_krados. It is called rot when the roots turn black, 
it is called krados when the branches do so; for 
some call the branches fradot® (instead of kladoi), 
whence the name is transferred to the disease. The 
wild fig does not suffer from krados rot or scab, nor 
_ does it get so worm-eaten in its roots® as the culti- 
vated tree; indeed some wild figs do not even shed 
their early fruit—not even if they are grafted? into 
a cultivated tree. 


* of. 5, 2-'1. 5 Evidently a dialectic form. 

® pias PAld.; cuxais W. after conj. of Sch. 

7 éuputevOaow conj. Sch.; &: gut. UMV; fa our. Ald. 
Apparently the object of such grafting was the ‘ caprification’ 
of the cultivated tree (cf. 2. 8. 3); but grafting for this 
ptrpose does not seem to be mentioned elsewhere. 


393 


THEOPHRASTUS 


‘H 6€ yopa pariota yiverar Stav Bdwp énl 
Tread: yévntar py modu: éav 6 odd, ato- 
/ ld \ , \ > \ > 
xrvbetar cvpPaiver 6é ToTe Kal Ta épiva atrop- 
peiv Kal tovs ddvvOous. TeV dé TKOAIKOY TOV 
év tails ouxais ot pev é& avtis yivovtar ot 8é 
évtixtovtas Ur0 TOU KaXOUpEeVOU KEPaa TOU: TAYTES 
Sé els Kepactny atoxabiotavtrar pOéyyovtat 5é 
olov tprypov. vooe 5é cuKn Kal éav érropBpia 
yévnta' Ta Te yap pos THY pilav Kal avTy 7 
pita @omep pada: todTo 6é€ Karovdct RoTav. 
» O: dptreros Tpaya: todto bé padioTa avThs 
> \ a 5) na Den re iat Cit 
éote mpos TO aaTpoBoreicOar, 7 Stray vo 

/ a x o a > / 
mvevpatov BractoKoTnOn i) dtav TH épyacia 
aoupTddn 7} Tpitov bmTia TuNOH. 

‘Puds Sé yivetat, 0 Karovci twes wiver@Oar, 
4 > a \ \ b] U x 4 
étav éerindhOnA Kata thy atavOnow  O6Tav 
KpetTT@oOH TO Se wabos éotly Hote atroppeEiv Tas 
payas Kal Tas émipevotoas eivar puxpas. évia dé 
Kal puy@oavta vocel, KabaTep  GpTedos: ap- 
Brodvras yap of 6pOarpolt tis TpwToTomov’ Kal 
Tarw vrepOeppavbévta: Entel yap Kat TovTwY TiY 
cuppetpiay Motep Kal THs Tpophs. SAws O€ wav 
To Tapa pvow émixivduvor. 


ef. C.P. 5. 9,10; Col. 5. 9. 15. 
cf. 5. 4.5; C.P. 5.10. 5; Plin. 17. 221. 
aith H pl€a 1 conj.; adrhy thy piCav U; om. Ald. 
cf. C.P. 5. 9. 123 Plin, 17. 225. 
i.¢. shedding of the ‘bark’ of the roots. Aoway conj. 
Sch., ef. C.P. 5. 9. 9; Aowdda Ald.H., cf. 4. 14. 3; but the 
word here points to a different disease. 

6 §mria touh seems to be a technical term for pruning in 
such a way that the growth of the new wood is encouraged 


394 





- © Do 


uo 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 5-6 


Scab! chiefly occurs when there is not much rain 
after the rising of the Pleiad; if rain is abundant, 
the scab is washed off, and at such times it comes 
to pass that both the spring and the winter figs drop 
off. Of the worms found in fig-trees some have their 
origin in the tree, some are produced in it by the 
creature called the ‘horned worm’ ; but they all turn 
into the ‘horned worm’ ;? and they make a shrill 
noise. The fig also becomes diseased if there is 
heavy rain; for then the parts towards the root and 
the root itself? become, as it were, sodden,* and this 
they call ‘bark-shedding.’> The vine suffers from 
over-luxuriance ; this, as well as sun-scorch, specially 
happens to it either when the young shoots are cut 
by winds, or when it has suffered from bad cultivation, 
or, thirdly, when it has been pruned upwards.® 

The vine becomes a ‘ shedder,’? a condition which 
some call ‘ casting of the fruit,’ if the tree is snowed 
upon at the time when the blossom falls, or else 
when it becomes over lusty; ° what happens is that the 
unripe grapes drop off, and those that remain on the 
tree are small. Some trees also contract disease 
from frost, for instance the vine ; for then the eyes of 
the vine that was pruned early become abortive ; and 
this also happens from excessive heat, for the vine 
seeks regularity in these conditions too, as in its 
nourishment. And in general anything is dangerous 
_ which is contrary to the normal course of things. 


and so there is less fruit: exact sense obscure; ? ‘from 
below’ (i.e. with the blade of the knife pointing upwards). 
cj. @.P. l.c.; Col. 4. 24.15; Plin. l.c., in supinum excisis. 

7 of. C.P. 5. 9. 13. 

8 xpeirT@O]: 7.e. the growth is over-luxuriant. The word 
o:curs elsewhere only in the parallel passage C. P. l.c., where 
_ oveurs also the subst. xpeittwots, evidently a technical term. 


395 


7 


@ 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS | 


Meyanka 8é EupBarrcTat cal Ta Tpadpata Kal 
ai wANnyal TOV TepLcKaTTOVT@Y eis TO wy hépeLv 
Tas peTaBoras 7) KavpaTaV 7 Xetmovov: acbeves 
yap ov dia thy EXxwow Kal Tov Tovov evyeipw- 
TOTaTOV éoTe Tals UrEepBorals. gYEdOV SE, WS TLVES 
olovTal, Ta TAEloTA TOV voonUdTa@V amo TANYHS 
yiverat kal yap Ta aoTpOBANTA KadovpEeva Kal 
Ta ohaxerifovta Sia TO amd TavTHS elvat TOV 
pilav Tov mrovov. olovtas d€ Kal Ovo TavTas elvat 
povas vogous: ov pny ara TOUTS y OvK ayav 
OmorXoyoupevov éoTL. 

[Ilavtwy 8 acbevéctatov % pnréa % jpn Kal 
TOUT@Y 1 yAuKela. | 

” \ ; > > \ , 

Eviae 5€ mypecers ov« eis POopav yivovtas 
brX@v GAN eis akaptiav’ olov édv Tis THS TiTVOS 
abérn TO dKpov 7 TOD poirixos, dxaprra yiveoOat 
dppw Soxet kat ody brws avatpetobat. 

Tivovtas dé vocot Kal TOY KapTav avTar, éav 
pn KaTa Katpov Ta TredpaTa Kal Ta ovpavia 
yévntary ovpBaiver yap oTé pev amroBaddew 
yevouéevov % 1 yevouéevav VdaTwr, olov Tas cUKaS, 
ote O€ yelpous yiver Oat ontropévous Kal KaTaTVLYO- 
pévous 4 mwaduw avaknpatvouévous Tapa TO Séov. 
yelptatov bé éay atravOovci Ticw épuon, Kab atep 
éhag kal apréd@ cuvatroppel yap 0 Kaptros oe 
acbéverav. 





1 Plin. 17.227. 

2 ebxespwrétaroy conj. W. after Lobeck ; edxeipéraroyv Ald. 

3 wévov conj. H. from G ; térov MVAId. 

4 This sentence is clearly out of place: the plural rovrev 
has nothing to refer to. of. 4. 13.2. It is represented how- 
ever by Plin. /.c. 


396 


eee ee SC eh 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 7-8 


1 Moreover the wounds and blows inflicted by men 
who dig about the vines render them less able to bear 
the alternations of heat and cold ; for then the tree is 
weak owing to the wounding and to the strain put 
upon it, and falls an easy prey? to excess of heat 
and cold. Indeed, as some think, most diseases” 
may be said to be due to a blow; for that even 
the diseases known as ‘ sun-scorch’ and ‘rot’ occur 
because the roots have suffered in this way.* In 
fact they think that there are only these two 
diseases ; but there is not general agreement on this 
point. 

The ‘spring apple’ and especially the sweet 


form of it, has the weakest constitution.* 


-5Some mutilations however do not cause destruc- 
tion of the whole ® tree, but only produce barrenness ; 
for instance, if one takes away the top of the Aleppo 
pine or the date-palm, the tree in both cases appears 
to become barren, but not to be altogether destroyed. 

There are also diseases of the fruits themselves, 
which occur if the winds and rains do not come 
in due season. For it comes to pass’ that sometimes 
trees, figs, for example, shed their fruit when rain 
Coes or does not come, and® sometimes the fruit is 


_ spoilt by being rotted and so choked off,’ or 





_by being unduly dried up. It is worst of all for 
_ some trees, as olive and vine, if rain falls on them as 
_ they are dropping their blossom ;?° for then the fruit, 
_ having no strength, drops also. 


® Plin. 17. 228 and 229. 

® SAwy conj. citaleA -3_ Twa P,Ald.H. ef. C.P. 5. 17. 3 and 6. 
® ef. C.P. 5. 

8 Se add. Sch. ee 


; fi O.P Le. 
© GxavGotc: conj. Sch. from G and Plin. Le.; éxav@odo: Ald. H. 


397 


9 


10 


THEOPHRASTUS 


4 
"Ev Modajr@ 6é tas éXdas, Otay @ou mepl Té 
> rat / rf e A / . 
av0eiy, karat KatecOiovow, ai wev TA HARA al 
5é ta avOn, Erepar TO ryéver, Kal >Aidodor Ta 
dévdpa’ yivovrar dé éav 9 voTta Kab evdverva: edt 
8é ériNa Bn Kabpatra pyyvuvTar. 
Ilepi 5€ Tdpavta mpopaivovor ev del ordi 
, e \ \ A > vA > > t 
KapTov, vTO 6& THY amavOnow Ta TOAN aTOA- 
AvTat. TQ pev OV TOLADTAa TOY TOTeV loa. 
Tiveras 5€ cal ddXo voonpa mepl tas édaas 
apaxviov Kadovpevov' PveTras yap TodTO Kal d.a- 
/ 
POciper Tov KapTov. émixaes 5é Kal Kavparta 
7» / % \ / \ BA A 
Twa Kal éddav Kal Botpuv wal addXous KapTods. 
ot 6€ KapTol oKwANnKODYTAL TIVeY, OloY éAaas 
> / / cv \g@¢ an 
amiou pnr€as peotirns poas. Kal 6 ye THS éXdas 
, \ \ c \ \ / s , 
oKarn€ éav pev Ud TO Séppa yévntar SiapGeipe 
Tov Kaprrov, éav b& Tov muphva Siahayn were. 
Kkwrveta 5é bd TO Séppate eivat BOatos em 
’ApKTovp@ yevopévov. yivovrar dé Kal év Tais 
dputeréct ox@dAnKES, altep Kal yYeipous eis THD 
rn / x a 
pvow: bras é cai doxodow eivas carpai: dv ¢ 
Kal yivoyvtat Tols votiow Kat padrov év ois 
epvdpors. eyyivovtar dé Kal Kvimes Ev Ticl TOL 
an 2 an fal " 
dévdpwv, doTep ev TH Spvt Kal TH ocuKT Kal 
n n , nr \ 
doxovow éx THS VypoTNTOs cuVicTadbat THS UIE 
Tov ProLov curictapévns: avrn bé éate yAuKELa 
, / 
yevouévots. yivovtar bé Kal év AaxXavoS TCL. 


4 
- 





1 of. O.P. 5. 10. 3. 

2 Tarentum: cf. C.P. l.c. 

3 amavOnow conj. W.; &v@now Ald. 

4 Plin. 17. 229-231. 

5 dpdxmov conj. Sch. after Meurs.; apixviov UP,; apxixvior 
MVP; apxinoy Ald. of. O.P. 5. 10. 2. 


398 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 9-10 


1 In Miletus the vines at the time of flowering are 
eaten by caterpillars, some of which devour the 
flowers, others, a different kind, the leaves ; and they 
strip the tree; these appear if there is a south wind 
and sunny weather ; if the heat overtakes them, the 
trees split. 

About Taras? the olives always shew much fruit, 
but most of it perishes at the time when the blossom 
falls. Such are the drawbacks special to par- 
ticular regions. ; 

*There is also another disease incident to the 
olive, which is called cobweb; for this forms ® 
on the tree and destroys the fruit. Certain hot? 
winds also scorch both olive vine-cluster and other 
fruits. And the fruits of some get worm-eaten,’ as - 
olive pear apple medlar pomegranate. Now the 
worm which infests the olive, if it appears below the 
skin, destroys the fruit; but if it devours the stone it 
is beneficial. And it is prevented from appearing 
under the skin if there is rain after® the rising of 
Arcturus. Worms also occur in the fruit which 
tipens on the tree, and these are more harmful as 
affecting the yield of oil. Indeed these worms seem 
to be altogether rotten ; wherefore they appear when 
there is a south wind and particularly in damp 
places. The snips! also occurs in certain trees, as 
the oak and fig, and it appears that it forms from the 
moisture which collects under the bark, which is 
sweet to the taste. Worms also occur!) in some 

§ gvera: Ald.; éupdera: conj. Sch. from G.P. l.c., but the 
‘ext is perhaps defective. 


7 of. C.P. 5.10. 5. 8 of. C.P. 5. 10. 1. 
* én’ conj. Sch., of. C.P. 5. 10. 1; 6x’ U; ax’ Ald.H. 
2.8.3 


399 


12 


THEOPHRASTUS 


&vba S€ kara: Siadepotons Shrov Sti Ths 
apxis. 

Kai Ta bev voonpara oxedov TavTa Kal év 
TOUTOLS éoTiv. éyea dé m™aOn TOV Kara Tas pas 
Kal TOV Kara tous TOTOUS Ywopever dwanpeiv 
mépuKer, & ouK av TLS €lmroL VOToUs, Olov Ayo THY 
exmrnEw kal 0 Karovot TES cavO Lov. adda be 
map éxdorous mépuce TVEVLATA amronrvUvat Kal 
am onde" otov év Xarkids THS EvBotas ‘Orvprrias 
oTay mvevon pK pov T po TpoT ay 77 pera TpoTras 
Xetmepwvas puxpos” aTroKdet yap Ta bévdpa kal 
obTws ava Totel Kat Enpa @s ovd av og! tov 
Kal xpovou Todd yévour’ av, 60 3 Kal anor 
cav0 pov" éryéveto O€ 7 poTepov TOANGKLS non Kal 
ér “Apyimrov Ov érav TeTTAapaKkovTa o podpos. 

Ilovovor 8é pdmora TOY TOT@Y ot Koihot Kal 
ot avA@ves Kal bc0t Tepl Tos ToTapods Kal 
aTAOS of ATVevaTOTaToL’ THY SévOpav be wadLoTA 
acuxh, dSevTepov Sé édAda. édaas S€ padXov Oo 
KOTWOS érrévncev La XUpOTEpOS WV, 0 Kal OavpacToV 
7 ai b¢ dpuyoarat TO TapTay am abeis: arrabets 
dé cal at Hpréar wal ai dmtor Kal ai poae éyévovTo" 
dv 0 Kal TovTO ay Oavpacror. amoKdeTat be 
evOds € €K TOU oTEhEXOUS, Kab Gros dé paiddov Kat 
™poTepov os elaréiy dmrerae <Ta avo> TOV KATO. 
pavepa dé yiverat TA pev dua rept THY BXYdoTHoW, 





1-Plin. 17. 232. ‘ 

2 trav kata tos tTérovs conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c.; ray Kal? 
attra Ald. 

3 %eankw conj. Sch.; &crAntw UMP.Ald. ef. C.P. 5. 12. 2, 
ahkis 


f of. O.P. 5. 12, 4. 
400 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 10-12 


pot-herbs, as also do caterpillars, though the origin 
of these is of course different. 

Such are in general the diseases, and the plants 
in which they occur. Moreover! there are certain 
affections due to season or situation? which are likely 
to destroy the plant, but which one would not call 
diseases: I mean such affections as freezing* and 
what some call ‘scorching.’ Also* there are winds 
which blow in particular districts that are likely to 
destroy or scorch; for instance the ‘Olympian’ 
wind of Chalcis in Euboea, when it blows cold a 
little before or after the winter solstice; for this 
wind scorches up the trees and makes them more 
dry and withered than they would become from the 
sun’s heat even in a long period ; wherefore its effect 
is called ‘scorching.’ In old times it occurred very 
frequently, and it recurred with great violence in 
the time of Archippus, after an interval of forty 
years. 
°The places which suffer most in this way are 
hollow places, valleys, the ground near rivers, and, in 
_ general, places which are least open to wind; the 
_ tree which suffers most is the fig, and next to that 
the olive. The wild olive, being stronger, suffered 
_ more than the cultivated tree, which was surprising. 
_ But the almonds were altogether unscathed, as also 
were the apples pears and pomegranates; wherefore 
this too was a surprising fact. The tree gets scorched 
by this wind right down to the trunk, and in general 
_ the upper are caught more and earlier than the lower 
parts.6 The effects are seen partly at the actual 


> of. C.P. 5.12. 7; Plin. 17. 232 and 233. 
8 xatw UMVP; &vw W. after Sch.’s conj.: text probably 
defective ; I have added 74 yw. cf. C.P. 5. 12. 5. 


401 
VOL. I. DD 


13 


14 


THEOPHRASTUS 


7 8 Xda Sia 7d aeipudnrov dorepov' doat pev obv 
av purdoPornowow dvaBidcKorvrar Taw, boat 
& dy ph Teréws amodhuvrat. map éviou dé Tues 
amoxavleicat Kal Tov purr@v avav0évtav ave- 
BddoTno ay TaN avev TOU an oBanreiv Kal Ta 
purra aveBiwaer. éviaxod be Kal TOAAAKIS 
TOUTO oupPaiver, cadamep Kal év DirXirTroLs. 

Ta & éxmayévra, érav py TEAEWS _GTONNTAL, 
TaXLaTa dvaBrao raver, aorTe evOds THY dprrédov 
Kap opopeiv, @oTrep év Oerradia. év 6€ TO 
Tovre qmept Havtixdmavov ai pep exam ers 
yivovta bux As, 6 OTe pev imo puxous éav Xetmepeov 
7) TO €TOS, OTe Oe UO Tayev édv ye mohov x povov 
Svapéveot. duporepa dé pddiora ylyvovrat 
perce Tpomas mept Tas TeTTapaKovTa. yivovrat 
6€ Of bey Tayou Tabs aiO plats, Ta be Pox, paducta 
td’ av » &xmnkis OTav ai€ pias ovons ai Dem ides 
Katapépwvrae. Tadra & éotilv domep TA Eiopara 
Ty TraTUTEpa, Kal pepopeva. pavepa TecovTa 
dé ov Ova pever Trepl bé THY Opauny EXT YVUVTAL, 

"Ada yap at pev voo ou mora Te Kal Totae Kal 
TiVES yivovTau Kal Tanw at be’ _vmepBoday 
Xetwavos i) KAUATOV pOopat Kal at ua mVEU- 
paTov puxpornra 2 Oeppornta dua TOUT@Y 
Jewpeiabacay: ov évias ovOev a ay K@OAVOL Kat Tots 
aypiow eivar Kowas Kal Kata THy SAnV TOV 
dévdpav POopav Kai étt pwaddov Kata THY TOV 
kapTrav: 6 kal cupBaivoy opdpev’ ox edKapTrel 





1 -Plin. 17. 233; 
exnaryévra conj. Sch.; éxmAayévra U; eerdnyevra Ald. * 
édv ye conj. Sch.; éav 88 U; cay mw. x. 8. ye Ald 


ew 


402 





» ea) © pe = 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS IV. xiv. 12-14 


time of budding, but in the olive, because it is 
evergreen, they do not appear till later; those trees 
therefore which have shed their leaves come to life 
again, but those that have not done so are completely 
destroyed. In some places trees have been known, 
after being thus scorched and after their leaves have 
withered, to shoot again without shedding their 
leaves, and the leaves have come to life again. 
Indeed in some places, as at Philippi, this happens 
several times. 

1 Trees which have been frost-bitten,? when they 
are not completely destroyed, soon shoot again, so 
that the vine immediately bears fruit, for instance 
in Thessaly. In Pontus near Panticapaeum the 
frost-bite occurs in two ways, either just from cold, 
if the season is wintry, or from long® spells of 
frost; in either case this generally occurs in the * 
forty days after the winter solstice. The frosts 
occur in fine weather, but the cold spells, which 
cause the frost-bite, chiefly when in fine weather the 
‘flakes’ *® fall; these are like filings, but broader, 
and can be seen as they fall, but when they have 
fallen, they disappear—though in Thrace they freeze 
solid, 


Let this suffice for consideration of the diseases, 
their number and nature, including the fatal effects 
of excessive cold and heat or of cold or hot winds. 
And it may well be that certain of these also affect 
wild trees, producing entire destruction of the tree 


_ and still more that of the fruit. Indeed we see this 
actually happen; for wild trees also often fail to 


4 xep) conj. Sch., of. C.P. 5. 12. 4; wera UMVAId. 
+ Aexides Con]. Seal. from G (squammulae) ; penltes Ald. ef. 
t. 4. 31. 


, 493 
DD a 


np 


THEOPHRASTUS 


yap ov éxeiva TodddKts, GAN ovyY Opoiws oipat 
TAPATETHPNTAL. | 
XV. Aourov & eimeiy b0a maparpovpévor 
a / ? / \ \ \ la 
TWOV popimy amoAdAUTAL. KoWn pev 87 Tat 
pOopa tod provod TepratpeDévtos KUKAw* Trav 
yap @s elmeiy ottws amoddvobat Soxel mv 
avdpaxyrn Kai adrn &é édv Tis THY GdpKa ohodpa 
muon Kal Tov wérAXovTAa Bractov Siakdyn: TAY 
ei dpa edrod: TodTov yap hact Kal evaobeveiv 
n : / 8H 4 ie 4 \ 
HadXov TrEeptatpovpévou OhAov Ste TOD Ew Kal 
TOU KaTw TPs TH capKi, KaOaTEp Kal THS avdpa- 
XAns. rel Kal TOD KEepdoov TeEplapetTar Kai 
a ’ a , 
THs aumérov kal THs hiruvpas, €E ob Ta oxoLWia, 
\ f n 2, / > > > € 7 
Kal pahaxyns TOV EXATTOVMY, UAX OVY O KUPLOS 
2 © a > t doe =a fal a& \ “pts 
ovd 0 TpWTOS, GAN oO éritTrONHs, 05 Kal avTopaTos 
> 7 J 7 \ ‘\ ig , / 
éviote atorrimre: Sia THY UTOpvaw Oatépov. 
Kal yap provoppayh évia trav dévdpov eatin, 
LA Aaah 4 ? / \ ¢ , e 4 
@omep Kai h avdpdyrn Kal 7 maTavos. ws bé 
¥ UA ig 4 / e be »” 6 
Tives olovtat, Taddw UTodvetat véos, 0 dé &Ewbev 
4 
atoEnpaivetat Kal pyyvuTar Kal avTopwatos 
anToTiMTEL TOAABY, GAN ovX Opoiws émidnros. 
Pbcipovtar ev od, WS olovTal, TavTa TepLaLpov- 
pévov, diabéper dé TS OGtTov Kal Bpadvtepov Kai 





oe 
3 Braordy conj. Sch. from G ; xaprdv UAld. H. 
4 Plin. 17. 234-236. 


1 Plin. 17. 234; ef. C.P. 5. 15. 1. 
f. 1. 5. 2. 


404 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xiv. 14-xv. 2 


produce a good crop of fruit; but, I imagine, they 
have not been so well observed. 


Of the effects on trees of removing bark, head, heart-wood, 
roots, etc.; of various causes of death. 

XV. 1 Next we must mention what trees perish 
when certain parts are removed. All perish alike, if 
the bark is stripped off all round ; one may say that 
every tree, except the andrachne,? perishes under 
these circumstances; and this tree does so also, if 
one does violence to the flesh, and so breaks off the 
new growth® which is forming. However one 
should perhaps except the cork-oak; for this, they 
say, is all the stronger if its bark is stripped off, that 
is, the outer bark and also that which lies below it 
next the flesh—as with the andrachne. For the 
bark is also stripped from the bird-cherry the vine 
and the lime (and from this the ropes are made), 
and, among smaller plants, from the mallow ; but in 
these cases it is not the real nor the first bark which 
is taken, but that which grows above that, which 
even of its own accord sometimes falls off because 
fresh bark is forming underneath. 

‘*In fact some trees, as andrachne and plane, have 
a bark which cracks.° As some think, in many cases 
a new bark forms ® underneath, while the outer bark 
withers and cracks and in many cases falls off of its 
own accord ; but the process is not so obvious as it is 
in the above mentioned cases. Wherefore, as they 
think, all trees are destroyed by stripping the bark, 
though the destruction is not in all cases equally 


5 of. C.P. 3.18. 3. pAowoppayn ena con}. Mold.; gAotop- 
poyla ula UMV; pvAdopoyla ula Ald. 
® jropveta conj. W.; brogie: Ald.H. 


405 


i) 


- 


THEOPHRASTUS ~ 


padrov Kal }rrov. eva yap wrei@ xpovov dia- 
/ ES n \ 4 \ le © 9 
péver, Kabatrep cvKh cal pirvpa kat dpds of be 
Kat hv pact tadrta, Civ S& nal mredréav kcal 
hoivixa: THs S€ dirdpas Kal cupdtvecOar Tov 
provoy TAHY pwLKpod: TOV Sé GXowv olov mapod- 
c0at Kal idiav twa diow éyew. BonOeiv Se 
TetpavTat SvaTAATTOVTES THAD Kal TepLoodvTes 
proiots kal Kardpots Kal Tots ToLovTOLS, OT@S pa) 
A 7 9 / b Sah a , 
woixyntar und aroEnpatyntat. Kal. 4dn pact mou 
> fa / Yad 3 tg / 
avapivat, cabdrep kai év Hpaxreig th Tpaxivia, 
tas avkas. Sef 5é dua TH THs YoOpas apeTH Kal 
Th TOD aépos Kpdoet Kal TA erriryeryvomeva ToOLAadDTA 
elvat' Yel“Lovov yap i) KavpaT@Y érruyLvomevoY 
chodpav evOds amodrvrtat- Siadépovar Sé Kal 
€ ® \ \ \ / 2» / x 
ai @pat: mept yap tHvy BXrXdaTHoW éEdXaTHS 7 
mevKns, OTe Kal NOoTHaL, TOD Oapyndt@vos 4) 
Teippohopravos av Tus Teptéhy, Tapaxyphpa ar- 
ddAUTAaL. Tod dé YEetpavos Trew Ypovoy avT- 
éxyer Kal ett “UadXOV TA loxupoTaTa, KaOdTEp Tpi- 
vos Kal dpds: xpoviwtépa yap 7 Tovtwv dOopda. 
Sel 5é xal tiv Tepiaiperw exyew TL WraTOS, 
mavTov pev padtota 5 Tov icyupotatar: émel 
dv TLs fLKPaY TAVTEAOS Toijon, ovOev ATOTTOY TO 
py) arorrAvoOa: Kaito. daci yé Tes, éay oT- 
a , , > PUR GUTS 
ocovour, ocuppbetpec bar TAaVTWS’ GAN. €Tl TOV 
acbevectépwv todT eixds. ea yap Kav pa 
KvKX@ TrepratpeOH = pOcipecOai gacw, & Kal 





1 nat add. W. (text defective in MSS. except U), 
406 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 2-4 


rapid or complete. Some in fact, as fig lime and oak, 
survive for some time; indeed some say that these 
recover, and also the elm and date-palm, and 
that the bark even of the lime almost entirely 
closes up again, while in other trees it forms as it 
were a callus and! acquires a peculiar new character. 
Men try to help the tree by plastering.it with mud 
and tying pieces of bark reeds or something of the 
kind about it, so that it may not take cold nor 
become dried up. And they say that the bark has 
been known to grow again ;? for instance that that 
of the fig-trees at the Trachinian Heraclea did so. 
However this does not only depend on the quality of 
the soil and on the climate ; the other circumstances 
which ensue must also be favourable; for, if great 
cold or heat ensues, the tree perishes at onee. The 
season also makes a difference. For if one strips the 
bark of a silver-fir or fir at the time when the buds 
are shooting during Thargelion or Skirrophorion,* at 
which season it is separable, the tree dies at once. 
If it is done however in winter, the tree holds out 
longer; and this is especially true of the strongest 
trees, such as kermes-oak and oak; these it takes 
longer to kill. However the piece stripped off must 
be of a certain breadth to cause the death of the 
tree, especially in the case of the strongest trees ; for, 
if one does it only a little, it is not surprising that 
the tree should not be killed ; though some indeed 
say that, if it is done at all,* the tree certainly dies ; 
this however is probably true only of the weaker 
kinds. For some, they say, if they are in bad barren 


2 avapiva: conj. Scal. from G ; diva: Ald. H. 
3 May—June. 
4 éxocovoir conj. Sch. from G ; émwcovv Ald. 


409 


-THEOPHRASTUS 


AUTpav exe yopav Kal dz pogov. airn pev on, 
Kalatrep €ipntat, KoLvn pOopa TavTOv. 

XVI. “Hy 8€ Kadodcw érixoriy Tov Sévdpwr, 
povov trevcns éXaTHS TiTvos HoiviKos, of Sé Kal 
Kédpov Kal KuTapiTTou act. tabra yap, éav 
meprarpeOh THY Kony aveobev Kal €TLKOTH TO 
aKpov, pO eiperat TaVTAa Kal ov Praoraver, wabia- 
mep ovd énixav0évta 1) TwavtTa } eva. ta Oo 
aia wavtTa Kal TepixonévtTa PBracTavel, Kal 
évid ye Kaddiw ylverat, Kabarep % éAda, dia- 
pleiperas bé Ta TONG KaV oxeaO TO oréheXos" 
ovoev yap Drropevew Soxet my cpr €Nov Kal 
ouKhs Kal poas Kal pnréas Ema b€ Kav EXKoOF 
kab peifov Kab Ba€brepov amoAruTAa. Ta Oo 
oder TwaoXel, xabarep 1 mevan dadoupyoupern, 
Kal €& ov bn Tas pyrivas TUANEyoUELD, otov éXa- 
TS. TeppivOov: Kal yap 87 Tovtav els Bdbos % 
TPA Kal AKoors. Kat yap €& apopov popades 
yivovTat Kat & aduyopopeov Tohupopot. 

Ta d€ cat meréxnow tropéver kat op0a Kai 
TECOVTA UTO TVEVLATOS, OTTE TAAL avictad bat 
kal hv cal Bractavewy, oiov itéa kal TAATAVOS. 
Omep ovveBn Kal év ‘Avravipo Kal év Didimrrows: 
exer vans yap ws améxopay Tous cK pEwovas 
Kal émehéxnoay, aveptn vUKT Cp a) maravos 
xoudio betoa tov Bapous Kat aveBio Kal 6 prowos 
Trepepu wad. _Tapamemeenn Lev7} o erbyxavev 
éx Tov Sto pepav: hv bé Td Sévdpov péya phKos 





1 Plin. Ng ie Cf. 3.1 2is) CP ON hook 
2 of.i3. 

‘ air a conj. W.: Kal &vw0ev Ald, 
of.1,3.35 1.14.2, 


408 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xv. 4—xvi. 2 


soil, die even if the bark is not stripped all round. 
This then, as has been said, is a universal cause of 
death. ae 

XVI. ! The process which is called topping of 
trees is fatal only to fir silver-fir Aleppo pine? and date- 
palm, though some add prickly cedar and cypress. 
These, if they are stripped of their foliage at the 
top® and the crown is cut off, perish wholly and do 
not shoot again, as is the case with some, if not with 
all, if they are burnt. But al] other trees shoot 
again after being lopped, and some, such as the 
olive,* become all the fairer. However most trees 
perish if the stem is split ;° for no tree seems able to 
stand this, except vine fig pomegranate and apple; 
_ and some perish even if they are wounded severely 
and deeply. Some however take no harm® from 
this, as the fir when it is cut for tar, and those trees 
from which the resins are collected, as silver-fir and 
terebinth ; though these trees are in fact then deeply 
wounded and mangled. Indeed they actually become 
fruitful’ instead of barren, or are made to bear 
plentifully instead of scantily. 

Some trees again submit to being hewn both 
when they are standing and when they have been 
blown down, so that they rise up again and live and 
shoot, for instance the willow and the plane. * This 
_ was known to happen in Antandros and at Philippi; 
a plane in Antandros having fallen and had its boughs 
lopped off and the axe applied to its trunk, grew 
again in the night when thus relieved of the weight, 
aad the bark grew about it again. It happened that 
it had been hewn two thirds of the way round ; it 


5 of. C.P. 5. 16. 4; Plin. 17. 238. S of, Osh 5. Ih. 
7 mopddes conj. Sch.; dopides Ald. § Plin. 16. 133. 


409 


w 


~ 


ial 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pev petCov 1) Sexarnyv, tayxos 8 date phy padciws 
av mepthaBelv Térrapas avopas. n 6é év Piri 
TOUS iTéA TEPLEKOTTN [eV TOUS akKpEmovas, OU pr)V 
mapetredexnOn. pdvtis O€ Tis emercev avTOVS 
Ouciav te Trovetabat cal typelv TO Sévdpov ws 
onpetov ayabov yeyovds. avéotn S€ Kal év 
Lrayelpous ev TH wovoeiw AEVKY Tis ExTETODEA, 

Tis O€ pytpas éEarpovpévyns ovféev ws eizreiv 
POciperar dévdpov. onpetov Sé OTL TOAAA Kota 
Tov péyebos éyovtwy dévdpwv éativ. oi Oé rept 
"Apkadiav haci wéxpe tivds pev Shy to dévdpov, 
Terdéws O¢ €& amavros éEaipeCcions Kal mevenv 
PbeipecOar Kat éXarnv Kal ado Tay. 

Kown 8 p00pa mdavrav Kav ai pifar tept- 
KoTO@cW } Taca } ai wreoTaL Kal péyroTat 
Kal Kupiotatar tod Cy. avrar pev ovv é& 
apatpécews. 

‘H & taro tod éNalov mpocBéces Tivi wadXov 7 
abatpécer: Todeutov yap 6%) Kal ToUTO Tact Kal 
édaov éemixyéovot Tois UroAciupact TOV pLto@v. 
loxver S€ wadAdov TO EXaxov ev Tois véoIs Kal ApTt 
puopévas: acbevéctepa yap, d’ 0 Kal anrerOar 
K@AUVOUCL, 

POopai 8 nal im addAHd@v cial TO Tapat- 
peta Oar Tas Tpodas Kab év Tois ddrrous eumodifew. 
yanreros 5é Kal 6 KiTTOS TapapudpeEvos, yaheT Os 
dé Kal 6 KUTLCOS: aTréAAVOL yap TaVO’ ws ElTreEty" 





1 riyds pev Cv 7o8. conj. W.; tTivos éav (corrected) rod dévBpou 
U; rivos e&npébn rod 8. MV Ald. ; 

2 of. Plin. 17. 234; C.P. 5. 15. 6. 

3 waar Kad Zrasoy émixéovor conj. Sch.; wacw Eratov emtxev- 


ovoww UMP,Ald. 
410 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 2-5 


was a large tree, more than ten cubits high, and of 
such girth that four men could not easily have 
encircled it. The willow at Philippi which grew 
again had had its branches lopped off, but the trunk 
had not been hewn. A certain seer persuaded the 
people to offer sacrifice and take care of the tree, 
since what had occurred was a good omen. Also at 
Stageira an abele in the school gardens which had 
fallen got up again. 

Hardly any tree is destroyed by taking out the 
core ; a proof of which is the fact that many large 
trees are hollow. The people of Arcadia say that 
the tree under these circumstances lives for a time,! 
but that, if the tree is entirely deprived of its core, 
fir or silver-fir or any other tree perishes. 

All trees alike are destroyed when the roots are cut 
off, whether all or most of them, if those removed are 
the largest and the most essential to life. Such 
then are the causes of death which come from the 
removal of,a part of the tree. 

On the other hand the destruction which oil 2 
causes is due rather to a kind of addition than to 
removal; for oil is hostile to all trees, and? so men 
pour it * over what remains of the roots. However 
vil is more potent with young trees which are just 
zrowing; for then they are weaker; wherefore men 
do not allow them to be touched at that time. 

* Again trees may destroy one another, by robbing 
them of nourishment and hindering them in other 
ways. Again an overgrowth of ivy® is dangerous,’ 
and so is tree-medick, for this destroys almost any- 

4 i.e. to complete the destruction of a tree. cf. Plut. 
Quaest. Conv. 2. 6. 2. 

> Plin. 17. 239 and 240. * cf. C.P. 5. 15. 4, 

7 xadrembs 5¢ al Ald.; xadrerds 3° éorly conj. W. 


41I 


f~-) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


ioxupotepov Sé TovTOV TO Gdipov? amoAUGL Yap 
TOV KUTLGOV. 

"Evia 5€ ob Oeiper pev yeipw dé tovet tats 
Suvdpert TOV XVA@Y Kal TOV Ocpav, olov 
padhavos kal 4 Sddvn thy dumerov. oohpaiverOat 
yap dact kal Erxew. Ov 5 Kal dtav 6 BracTos 

lf , / > / > a 
TANHoLOV yEevnTaL Tay avacTpépely Kal apopav 
e / BA a > fol > 7 
@$ Trodeuias ovens THS oops. “Avdpoxvdns dé 
Kal TapacelypaTe TOUTS KaTEXPHTAaTO TpOS THV 
BonOevav tiv amd THs paddvov ywopevny mpos 

\ Mg id > 4 \ , a 
Tov olvov, ws é€eXatvvoucay THv péOnv dhevryew 
yap 89 Kal Cocav THY AauTeXoV THY dapHV. ai 
pev ovv dOopal mas Te yivovtat Kai mocat Kal 
TocaxXas pavepov éx TOV TpoELpNuevar. 





1 Aner: lit. ‘draws it in’; cf. €Akew dépa, pédu, ete. 


2 of. C.P. 2.18. 4. 6 BAaorrds rAnotoy conj. Datec. from G ; 
6 wAnotov BAactés Ald. H. 





eee 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, IV. xvi. 5-6 


thing. But halimon is more potent even than this, 
for it destroys tree-medick. 

Again some things, though they do not cause 
death, enfeeble the tree as to the production of 
flavours and scents; thus cabbage and sweet bay have 
this effect on the vine. For they say that the vine 
scents the cabbage and is infected? by it. Wherefore 
the vine-shoot,? whenever it comes near this plant, 
turns back and looks away,® as though the smell 
were hostile to it. Indeed Androkydes* used this 
fact as an example to demonstrate the use of cabbage 

wine, to expel the fumes of drunkenness ; 
for,> said he, even when it is alive, the vine avoids the 
smell. It is now clear from what has been said 
how the death of a tree may be caused, how many 
are the causes of death, and in what several ways they 
operate. 

3 apopav conj. Sch.; evpopeiy U; apopeitv Ald.; averti G; 
recedere Plin. /.c.; éxxwpeivy conj. W. 

+ A medical man who preached temperance to Alexander ; 
ef. Plin, 14. 58; 17. 240. 

> yap 5) wal conj. Dalec. from G ; yap Se? wal Ald. 


413 


















Ya cre uifrorncy 4k “ow 


hah. ad soil, n 
onli ust ab weet. eg: 


end yet sows bake’ 
ite oh Tat cad eae 
viel eryt vf Hi ¥d. Thay 
Sigal. elit spore eatitga di 
(fais “Sa? WynbAr th oes 
Rinse ‘-acstrpaoniu Abele 
eh tek ery Ane thet at chase ie 
senaoaliiurds. te, sors 5) 
a MOK. hee vite a at vy risel 
ths .. ath rts feitee Rata wisls MF 
Veter fer? -. je ois BY} 2 See ye Ha ae 
ral) nwa teiher wi tose chee 
a aby a I «oh fait" 
pho ghee 1 BtA pret vt} situa 
; a Ae [iia AE 
Spte a) AT aE Aas fess ahiek ats seal 


bak Su tye ‘A abe ay 





E 


I. Ilept S& tis bdrns, wota ré éotw éExdorn, 

kal 700’ wpatia téuvecOa, kal mpos twoia TOV 
, 
épyov xXpnoiun, cal toia Sbcepyos 7) evepyos, Kab 
BA a 
el Tt GAXO THS ToLavTHS iotopias éyerat, Telpa- 
e n 

Téov Omoiws eimeiv. 

¢ a \ nr 

OQpaia 8) réuvecOac tov EdNoV Ta pev odV 
otpoyyvAa Kal dca mpos proicpov Stay Bra- 

A , \ > / e€ 4 a \ 
aoTdvn TOTE yap evTeptaipetos oO prods, O 82) 
Kanrovot AoTaY, Sia THY VYypOTHTA THY UTOYLWoO- 

a a / 
pévnv avT@. peta 5é radta dvotepiaipetos Kal 
To EvAov pédrav yiverar Kal Svaedés. Ta SE 
/ tal \ 
TeTpayova peTa TOV OTNTOY' adatpelTar yap 
ec L4 \ / if a \ 
» Teréxnows Thy dvccidecav. 6rAwS av pos 
iaxdv @patdtaTov ov jovoy TeTaupévoy TIS 
a a \ 
Bracricews GAN Ete paddov ExTrEeTTavay TOV 
KkapTov. adda Sia Tov Proicpov ae@pots odo 
e , , 7 na / 
@paios ocupBaiver yiverOat Tois otpoyyvXots, 
, > 

@otTe évayTiat ai @par Kata cupBEeBnKOs.  €v- 





1 Plin. 16. 188. 2 of. 3.8. 3, 
3 Svomepiapetds conj. Sch.; duomepixdOapros Ald. 


416 


BOOK V 


Or THE TIMBER OF VARIOUS TREES AND ITS USES. 


I. In like manner we must endeavour to speak of 
timber, saying of what nature is that of each tree, 
what is the right season for cutting it, which kinds 
are hard or easy to work, and anything else that 
belongs to such an enquiry. 


Of the seasons of cutting. 


1Now these are the right seasons for cutting 
timber :—for ‘ round’ timber and that whose bark is 
to be stripped the time is when the tree is coming 
into leaf. For then the bark is easily stripped 
(which process they call ‘ peeling **) because of the 
moisture which forms beneath it. At a later time it 
is hard to strip,* and the timber obtained is black 
and uncomely. However square logs can be cut 
after the time of peeling, since trimming with the 
axe removes the uncomeliness. In general any wood 
is at the best season as to strength when it has not 
merely ceased coming into leaf, but has even ripened 
its fruit; however on account of the bark-stripping 
it comes to pass that ‘round’ timber is in season * 
when it is cut before it is ripe, so that, as it happens, 
she seasons are here reversed. Moreover the wood 


4 i.e. in practice the timber is cut before the ideally 
roper time. 


417 
VOL. I. EE 


i] 


w 


THEOPHRASTUS 


, \ eg Sp 2 / \ \ 
xpovotepa Sé Ta éEAdTIWAa YiveTaL KaTa TOV 
TpOTov oT TOD. 

? \ A bd DN , n . 
Emel d€ pddtot 7) jovoy mepiarpovot Tov 
prouov EXaTs TEvVKNS TiTVOS, TADTA meV TEuVETAL 
an F / \ ¢ / \ \ » | aa, | 
Tov Hpos* TOTE yap 7) BAdaoTHals’ Ta b€ ada OTE 
pev peta Tupotopiav, ore 6€ peta TpvynTov Kal 
‘Apktobpov, olov apia mrTedéa ohévdapvos pedia 
fvyia ofva idrvpa gdynyos Te Kal dws boa 
rn , nr 
KatTopuTTeTas Spds O€ dYlaitata KaTa Kerpava 
féeTa TO peTommpov: é€av dé vd TOV. NOTHTOV 
TunOn, onmeTar TaxXLoTAa ws EiTrety, Edy TE eM- 
protos éav Te aprowos: Kal padiota pev TA ev 
n , a A \ \ 2 a " , 
TO TpoTw AoTHTO, SevTEpa dé Ta ev TH — 
tpita oe Kal teucta ta ev TH Tpitw Ta be 
n n la 
META THY TéTTAVEL TOV KapTOV aBpeTa Siapéver, 
Kav aGdoTioTa HY WAnV vd TOV ProLdY VIrobvd- 
MEVOL OKONHKES ETTLTTOATS Cyypapovat TO oTéheXOS, 
ois Kal odpayior ypavtat Tiwes: wpatov dé Tyn- 
Oév 7d Spvivoy acarés Te Kal aOpirndéctatov 
s 
ylverar Kal okdnpoy Kal TuKVOY waTEp Képas* 
lal / 
Tav yap buoLoy éotiv éyxapdio mAnv TO ye THS 
adiproiov Kal TOTe padAov. 
fal , z 
SupPBaiver 6€ Kal TovTo vrevavTiov, Stay TE 
Kata Tv BrdoTnow TéuvovTat Kal OTav peTa 
\ 
TOvS Kapmous. TOTE pev yap avaknpaivetar Ta 

, \ > lA \ / \ 
aTedexn Kal ov Bracrtdve ta dévdpa: peta be 
Tovs Kaprrovs TapaBNactdver. SvaToporepa SE 





1 of. 3.5) Wi 2 4 add. Sch. 

3 gnyds te conj. Scal.; mnyds te U; gnydow t¢ V3 rnyoow 
re MAId. 

4 «atopirrera conj. Sch. from G; dptrrera: Ald. of. 5. 4.3; 
5. 7. 5. 5 Plin. 16. 189. 


418 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V.1. 1-3 


of the silver-fir is of a better colour at the time! of 
the first peeling. 

But since they strip the bark of? hardly any trees 
except silver-fir fir and pine, these trees are cut in 
the spring; for then is the time of coming into leaf. 
Other trees are cut sometimes after wheat-harvest, 
sometimes after the vintage and the rising of 
Arcturus, as aria (holm-oak) elm maple manna-ash 
sygia beech lime Valonia oak,? and in general 
all those whose timber is for underground use.* 
The oak is cut latest of all, in early winter at the end 
' of autumn. ‘If it is cut at the time of peeling, it 
rots almost more quickly than at any other time, 
whether it has the bark on or not. Thisis especially 
so if it is cut during the first peeling, less so during 
the second, and least during the third. What is cut 
after the ripening of the fruit remains untouched by 
worms, even if it has not peeled : however worms get 
in under the bark and mark the surface of the stem, 
and such marked pieces of wood some use as seals.® 
Oak-wood if cut in the right season does not rot and 
is remarkably free from worms, and its texture is 
hard and close like horn; for it is like the heart of a 
tree throughout, except that that of the kind called 
sea-bark oak is even at that time of poor quality.’ 

Again, if the trees are cut at the time of coming 
into leaf, the result is the opposite of that which 
follows when they are cut after fruiting: for in the 
former case the trunks dry up and the trees do not 
sprout into leaf,s whereas after the time of fruiting 
they sprout at the sides. At this season however 


® ef. Ar. Thesm. 427: Opirqdeocta oppayldia. 
7 of. 3. 8. 5. 
8 Braotave: M; xapaBAactdver W. with Ald. 


419 


bo 


EE 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ . 4 
Sud ti oxAnpoTnTa Kata TadTHY Thy wpar. 
Kedevovot S€ Kal Seduxvias Ths ceAnvNS TéuveLv 
@$ okAnpoTépwv Kal doatectépwy ‘tyivopéever. 
, e 7 lal _A A 
érrel 5€ ai méers TOY KapTOV TapaddaTToVeI, 
dprov Ste kal ai akpal tpds THY Tounv Tapan- 

7 | A 3 \ > , e lal cd 
NdTTOVELW" del yap oWiaiTepat ai TOV oYiKap- 
tTotépov. ot 0 Kal TepavTal Tuves Opifew Kal 
éxadoTnv: olov meveny pev Kal édatnv bray bTo- 
NoTacw: ert 5é o€tav Kal pirvpav xal ohér- 
Sapvov Kat bvyiav Ths dra@pas: Spdv Sé, domep 
y \ \ / \ 66 
eipnTat, peta TO POworwpov. acti TWES 
TEVKHY @palav Elva TOD Hpos, Stay ye &xn THV 
Kadoupérny KAY pur, Kal THY TiTUY OTav 6 BOTpUS 
avThis av0j. Tota peéev ody @paia ka? éxacToy 
xXpovov cttw Siatpovyvtar. mdvtwv 6 Shrov 6tt 
Bertio Ta TOV axpalovtav Sévdpov } TOV véwV 
KOpmLon Kal yeynpaKdTov: Ta wey yap bdaT@dn, TA 
dé yewdn. 

IIeioras 5 ypeias Kal peyiotas 4 éddTy Kal 
 TEVKN TrapéxovTal, Kal TadTa KaAMOoTA Kal 
péytota TOV EvNwY éoti. Siahépovar bé adAAHA@V 
év Tools: » pev yap TevKN capK@derTépa TE 

\ 5] Iw ¢ > > / \ Siw \ 
Kat odtydivos: 1) 8 éatn Kal Trodvives Kal 
doapKos, @ote évavtios éxatepoy exew TOV 
Lepav, tas pev ivas ioyupas thy 6& cdpKa 





1 ai add. Sch. 
2 imodomGow conj. Sch.; ei wéAew eion 1 U; bredeweiow MV ; 
brekwaow Ald. 


3 ravrny conj. St.; «at rv Ald. H. 
420 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1. 3-5 


they are harder to cut because the wood is tougher. 
It is also recommended to do the cutting when the 
moon has set, since then the wood is harder and 
less likely to rot. But, since the times when the 
fruit ripens are different for different trees, it is 
clear that the right moment for cutting also differs, . 
being later for those! trees which fruit later. 
Wherefore some try to define the time for the 
cutting of each tree; for instance for fir and silver- 
fir the time is, they say, when they begin to peel*: 
for beech lime maple and zygia in autumn ; for oak,’ 
as has been said, when autumn is past. Some how- 
ever say that the fir is ripe for nig in spring, 
when it has on it the thing called ‘ catkin,’ and the 
pine when its ‘cluster’® is in bloom. Thus they 
distinguish which trees are ripe for cutting at various 
times ; however it is clear that in all cases the wood 
is better when the tree is in its prime than when it 
is quite young or has grown old, the wood of quite 
young trees being too succulent, and that of old ones 
too full of mineral matter. 


Of the wood of silver-fir and fir. 


Silver-fir and fir are the most useful trees and in 
the greatest variety of ways, and their® timber is 
the fairest and largest. Yet they differ from one 
another in many respects; the fir is fleshier and has 
few fibres, while the silver-fir has many fibres and is 
not fleshy, so that in respect of each component it is 
the reverse of the other, having stout fibres’ but soft 


4 of. 1. 1,2n3 3.5.5. 
5 7.e. the male inflorescence. 
§ tadra conj. Sch. from G; attra Ald. H. 
7 ef. 3. 9.7; Plin. 16. 184. 


421 


oa 


~I 


@ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


panraKny kat parry" ov 6 TO pev Bapuv to &é 
Kodov' TO pev yap évdabov To bé adadov, se 
AevKOTEpOV. exer dé car éfous mréElovs pev 4) 

mevKn, oKAnpotépous 6€ 7} ” édaTn TOAA@, MaAAOV 
8é kal oxdnpotatovs Tavtwov: dudo ‘apavdde 
Kat Kepat@des Kxal TO XpopyaTe EavOodvs Kal 
dqdaders. éray bé THNO BCL, pet kal é« Tov Ths 
eddrys Kal x TOV THIS mevKns éml toAvv xpavov 
bypoTns Kah paddov éx TOV THs eharns. eoTt bé 
Kal TOMUAOTOV 7 eddtn, xabamep Kal TO Kpopuov: 
del yap exer twa broKkdt@ TOU patvopuévou, Kal 
éx ToLOUT@Y 1) IAN. Ou" 8 Kab Tas kaTas Evovtes 
aaupeiv meipavrar Kad’ Eva Kal opanras: édy yap 
oUT@S adarphowr, to xupos 0 KOTEDY, édy 6é 
maparrafoor Kab oy) KATATT ATW opotes, ao Oe- 
yyns' TANYH yap oUTas, éxeivws 8 adhaipecis. EoTt 
bé Kat PaxpoTtatov 7 édaTy Kat opbopvéararor. 
d0 8 Kal Tas xepaias Kal tous iotovs éx TavTns 
modo. éxer dé Kal TAS préBas kal Tas ivas 
éupavertaras maVvT@V. avEdverat de mparov 
els Kos, Axl ob 5) épixntar Tod Hou: Kab 
ove dfos ov els ovTe TapaBrdornals ovTE maxos 
yiveras* pera 8€ tadTa eis BdOos Kat maxos" 
oUTas ai TOV dlwr expicoes Kal TapaBracTHCELS. 





\ 


1 7d wey ote évd. conj. St. from G3 évd. yap Ald. 
216 
eo 3.9. : udvoyv ov Siapaveis, whence it appears that the 
epithet refers to colour. 
4 Plin. 16.195. © i.e. the annual rings. ef.1. 5.2; 5. 5. 3. 
® cf. Hom. Od. 12. 172. 
7 KaTracm@oww conj. W.; Kare, aie UMV; kara mavra Ald. 
8 of. Plin. l.c. nie as Sarr 2 
an eupaverraras conj. W.; tiycerérs Ald. 
11 $ conj. Sch.; «al UAld: H 
422 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. t. 5-8 


flesh of open texture. Wherefore the timber of the 
one is heavy, of the other light, the one! being 
resinous, the other without resin; wherefore also it 
is whiter. Moreover the fir has more branches, but 
those of the silver-fir are much tougher, or rather 
they are tougher than those of any other tree ; * the 
branches of both however are of close texture, 
horny,? and in colour brown and like resin-glutted 
wood. * When the branches of either tree are cut, 
sap streams from them for a considerable time, but 
ially from those of the silver-fir. Moreover the 
wood of the silver-fir has many layers, like an onion :° 
there is always another beneath that which is visible, 
and the wood is composed of such layers throughout. 
Wherefore, when men are shaving this wood to make 
oars,® they endeavour to take off the several coats one 
by one evenly: for, if they do this, they get a strong 
spar, while if they do the work irregularly and do 
not strip’ off the coats evenly, they get a weak one; 
for the process in this case is hacking instead of 
stripping. The silver-fir also gives timber of the 
greatest lengths and of the straightest growth ; 
wherefore yard-arms* and masts are made from it. 
Also the vessels® and fibre are more clearly !° seen in 
it than in any other tree. At first" it grows in 
height only, until it has reached * the sunshine; and 
so far there is no branch nor sidegrowth nor density 
_ of habit; but after that the tree proceeds to increase 
_in_ bulk #4 and density of habit, as'* the outgrowing 
branches and sidegrowths develop. 


an Expr. . - €pixnta: conj. Sch.; &xpt ov es vere U; 
ixpts ove aplerras MV; &xpis ob dxtaqra: Al 

od Ag OC 

is Lit. ‘ this being the effect of the outgrowth.’ zdxos- 
wWres Ald.; xaxos, Stay conj. W. 


423 


~ 
o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Taira peév ody idia Tis €XaTys, TA 6 Koa Kal 
mevKns Kal éharns Kal TOV adrNov. EoTL yap a 
pev Tet pa£oos 7) uD bé diEoos. Karodor oe TeTpagoous 
pev boars ep’ éxdtepa THS evTepr@vns duo KTN- 
doves siol évayriay exovTas THY puow erretTa 

Kad’ éxaTépav THY KnTndova movobyTal THY TEeAE- 
Know évavTias Tas TArANYAS Kara KeTnoova pépov- 
Tes, Grav ép’ éxdtepa THS evTEpLovns o mendéeyous 
avac Tpédy. TouTo yap é& avayKns oupBaiver 
dua THY pow ToOV KTnSOVaY. Tas bé TOLAUTAaS 
éAdTas Kal mevKas Tetpatdous Kadovot. etal be 
Kat mpos Tas épryacias avrat dd Mora" TUKVO- 
Tata yap éxouvat Ta EtKa Kai Tas aiyidas adrat 
puovow. ai di€oor 6é xTndova ev éyovot piav 
ep’ éxdTepa THS evTEpLovnss TAUTAS & évavtias 
aXipras, Gore Kal THY TENEKNT LY eivat SurAqv, 
pilav Kal’ éxatépay rndova ‘Tats mryyais évar- 
Thats" anah@rata pep obv tabrd gacw éxew 
Ta Evra, xelprora dé mpos Tas épyacias: dia- 
oTpeperat yap padora. povokoous dé Kanrovot 
TAS éxovoas play jovov «rndova. THD be TeNE- 
Know aura yiverOau THY avr ep exadtepa 
Tis evTepLovns: gaat dé pavorara pev exew TH 
puces Ta EvAa TadTa mpos Oe Tas Siac tpopas 
aa paréorara. 

Acvagopas dé Exyovat Tots grovois, Kal’ as 
yvopifovew iddovtes evOvs TO Sévdpov mepuKds 





Phin. Le, 
2 The meaning of ‘ four-cleft’ ete. seems to be this : 


4-Cieft: 2-Cleft: /-CleFfe. 
424 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1 9-11 


These are the characteristics peculiar to the silver- 
fir. Others it shares with the fir and the other trees 
of this class. |For instance, sometimes a tree is 
‘ four-cleft,’ sometimes ‘ two-cleft’ ; it is called ‘ four- 
cleft’ when on either side of the heart-wood there 
are two distinct and diverse lines of fissure: in that 
case the blows of the axe follow these lines in cases 
where the hewing is stopped short on either side of 
the heart-wood.? For the nature of the lines of fissure 
compels the hewing to take this course. Silver-firs 
or firs thus formed are said to be ‘ four-cleft.” And 
these are also the fairest trees for carpentry, their 
wood being the closest and possessing the aigis.$ 
Those which are ‘two-cleft’ have one single line of 
fissure on either side of the heart-wood, and the lines 
of fissure do not correspond to each other, so that 
the hewing also is performed by cuts which follow 
the two lines of fissure, so as to reach the two sides 
of the heart-wood at different angles. Now such 
wood, they say, is the softest, but the worst for 
carpentry, as it warps most easily. Those trees which 


_ have only a single* continuous line of fissure are 


said to be ‘one-cleft, though here too the cutting 
is done from either side of the heart-wood: and such 


_ wood has, they say, an open® texture, and yet ® it is 
not at all apt to warp. 


7 There are also differences in the bark, by obser- 
vation of which “Ss can tell at once what the 


Koy. 3. 9.3. 4 ulay conj. W.; ulay dé P,Ald. 

hav érecra conj. W.; wavérnra Id. 

6 ra tbAa... Tas conj. Sch.; 7a gvAa- tadra 3 xpds Tas 
_ Ald. H. 7 Plin, 16. \95 and 196. 


425 


THEOPHRASTUS 


mwotov Ti éoTt TOY per yap evKTHSOVeEY Kal 
actpaBav Kal o doLldos Aelos Kal opOos, TOV 
& évavtiov Tpaxvs Te Kal Stertpappévos: omoias 
dé cal él tTav owrov. GAN eats TeTpakoa 
bev OrLya povokoa bé TAeiw TOV GAA@Y. aATaca 
5é 7 BAN peifov cal op0otépa cal aotpaBeotépa 
kal otippotépa Kai d\ws Kadriov cal mrciov 
» €v Tois mpocBopetos, WoTEp Kal mpdTEpoY 
eréxOn cal avtod tod Sévdpou dé Ta mpds 
Boppaiv mukvotepa Kal veavixdtepa. boa Sé 
brotrapdBoppa Kal év mepimve, tadta otpeder 
Kal TapaddAdTTer Tapa puKpov o Bopéas, waTE 
cival TapecTpaéerny avToOVY THY pHTpaY Kal 

120U Kat oapOov. éate Sé OAa pev Ta TOLAadTA 
ioxupa tTunOévta Sé acbevi did TO TOAAAS Eyew 
TapadrAayds. Kadodar Sé of TéxTOVEs erriToua 
TavtTa Ova TO Tpos THY xXpelav ovTw TémveLD. 
ddws S€ xelpw Ta ex TaV ediypov Kal ev- 
diewvOv Kal TadtcKkiov Kal svynpedav Kal mpos 
THY TEKTOVLKHY Ypelav Kal pos THY TupeEv- 
TUHY. ai wev ovv ToLadTar Siahopal mpds Tos 
ToTous eialy adTdv TOV opmoyevov OS ye aTAOS 
eiTrety. 

II. Avatpodot yap ties Kata Tas yopas, Kal 
facw apiorny pev elvar ths DAns mpos THY 
TEKTOVLK NV xpetav THs eis THV “EXXada Trapa- 
yevopevns THY Maxedovixnv: rela Te yap éoTt 
kal aotpaBis kat éyovoa Oviov. Sevtépav Sé 
tiv Llovtexny, tpitnv dé tiv ao Tod “PuvddKouv, 





1 repuxds: cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3. 5. j 
2 SromapdBoppa conj. St.; xd wapdéBoppa Ald.; brdéBoppa 7h 
mapaBoppa conj. Sch. 


426 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V.1. 11-0. 1 


timber of the tree is like as it stands.! For if the 
timber has straight and not crooked lines of fissure, 
the bark also is smooth and regular, while if the 
timber has the opposite character, the bark is rough 
and twisted; and so too is it with other points. 
However few trees are ‘ four-cleft, and most of 
those which are not are ‘one-cleft.’ All wood, as 
was said before, which grows in a position facing 
north, is bigger, more erect, of straighter grain, 
tougher, and in general fairer and more abundant. 
Moreover of an individual tree the wood on the 
northward side is closer and more vigorous. But if 
a tree stands sideways to the north? with a draught 
round it, the north wind by degrees twists and con- 
torts* it, so that its core becomes twisted instead of 
Tunning straight. The timber of such a tree while 
still in one piece is strong, but, when cut, it is weak, 
because the grain slants across the several pieces. 
Carpenters call such wood ‘short lengths,’ because 
they thus cut it up for use. Again in general wood 
which comes from a moist, sheltered, shady or con- 
fined position is inferior both for carpentry and for 
fuel. Such are the differences, generally * speaking, 
between trees of the same kind as they are affected 
by situation. 

é Of the effects on timber of climate. 


II. *Someindeed make adistinction between regions 
and say that the best of the timber which comes into 
Hellas for the carpenter's purposes is the Macedonian, 
fo: it is smooth and of straight grain, and it contains 
resin: second best is that from Pontus, third that 

* mapadAdrre conj. Dalec.; xapadAdyer U; wapadtye Ald.; 
pepe conj. H. Steph. 

ye conj. Sch.; 3€ Ald. > Plin. 16. 197. 


427 


to 


'THEOPHRASTUS 


TeTapTHy O€ TIP Aimavuxiny: Xeuplarny dé ry T 
Tlapvacvanny Kal TV EvPoikny- Kal yap abader 
Kal tpaxelas Kab Tax onmecOat. mepl dé TH 
"Apradiens oKeTTéov. 

"loxupotata 5é tov EtAwv éotl Ta dola Ka 
Reta: Kal TH der 5é tTadTa KddAdMoTa. 660d) 
dé yiverat Ta KakoTtpopynOévta Kal HTor Yeupov 
mea Oevra ) Kal GrAA@ Tvl ToLOUT@? TO yay 
odov THY modvotiav eiva évderav evtpopias 
oTav 6€ KaKoTpodpncavra avaraBn maw Kal €v 
cbevijon, cup Baiver catamiverbat Tous ofou 
vmTo THS Tepipvoews: evTpopoby yap Kal av 
Eavopevov avahapPaver Kal modrdKis &&w6e 
bev deiov 7d EvrAov Siarpovpevov Se o6Fdde 
epavy. 8’ } Kal cKoTrobvTar TOY oXLoTaY TH 
payrpas- éav yap auras EX@oW dfous, ofadn Ka 
Ta €xTos* Kal odTOL YaheTT@TEpoL TOV exTOS Ka 
pavepot. 

Tivoyrar 8é Kal ai omeipar bua Xerpavas 7 
Kal KkaxoTpoptar. ometpas dé Kahovow Otay 3 
cvaTpopy Tls EV AUTH peifov Kat KUKXOLS TEL 
eXopern Trelooty ob0’ HoTreEp 0 6f0s aTOS ov 
@S 7) ovdoTNS y év avTt@® TO EvrA@: Su’ OdXov Yay 
Tos avTn Kal panritovea: NareTrorTE pov ry 
ToUTO TOA Kal Sucepyorepov Tov bf@v. EoLKke 
5é mapaTAnoias kal ws év Tols AiOows eyyiver Oa. 





— 


1 A river which flows into the Propontis on the Asiati 
side. 

2 Near Mount Oeta. Aivavuchy conj. Palm. from Plin 
l.c.3 aiaviuchy P,Ald. H. 

3 radra KdAAtora: Oێ8y Se conj. Scal.; ravra nal wadcoere 
6(68n ylv. Ald.H.; taira pddAiwra: 6(68n dé ylv. U. 


428 


, 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. u. 1-3 


from the Rhyndakos,! fourth that of the country 
of the Ainianes,? worst is that of Parnassus and that 
of Euboea, for it is full of knots and rough and 
quickly rots. As to Arcadian timber the case is 
doubtful. 

Of knots and ‘ coiling’ in timber. 

The strongest wood is that which is without knots 
and smooth, and it is also the fairest in appearance.* 
Wood becomes knotty when it has been ill nourished 
and has suffered severely whether from winter or 
some such cause ; for in general a knotty habit is 

‘supposed to indicate lack of nourishment. When 

however, after being ill nourished, the tree recovers 
and becomes vigorous, the result ‘is that the knots 
are absorbed* by the growth which now covers them; 
for the tree, being now well fed and growing 
vigorously, recovers, and often the wood is smooth 
outside, though when split it is seen to have knots. 
And this is why they examine the core of wood that 
hes been split; for, if this contains knots, the out- 
ward 5 parts will also be knotty, and these knots are 
harder to deal with than the outer ones, and are 
easily recognised. 

®* Coiling’ of the wood is also due to winter or ill 

nourishment. Wood is said to ‘ coil” when there is 
in it closer twisting’ than usual, made up of an 
unusual number of rings: this is not quite like a knot, 
nor is it like the ordinary curling of the wood, which 
runs right through it and is uniform. ‘Coiling’ is 
much more troublesome and difficult to deal with than 
knots; it seems to correspond to the so-called 
_ 4 waramivec@a:: ? karaAauBaveoOa. cf. below, § 3. 

5 i.e. outward in regard to the core. ® Plin. 16. 198. 

7 § avarpoph conj. Scal.; § ebarpoph U; 5 <btpapa Ald. etc. 


429 









is 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Ta Kadovpeva Kévtpa. Sti 8 4h Tepidvois Kata 
AapBaver tods dfous havepwratov é& adths Ti 
aic@ynoews, ov pny addka Kal éx TOV Adr@ 
TOV Opolwv: ToANAKIs yap avTodD Tod Sévdpo 
Mépos TL cuvennpOn bd Oarépov svpduors yevo 
pévou: Kal éav tis éxyrtrpas 09 didor eis T 
dévdpov 1) Kal ado TL TOLODTOY, KaTAKpUTTETA 
mepirnpoev vo Tis Tepipiaoews: Sep Kal TTeEp 
Tov KoTivov acuvéBn Tov év Meydpos Tov ev T 
ayopa: ob Kat éxxoTrévtos oyiov Hv Gd@vat Ka 
cuaprracOhvar thy Twodw: Sep éyéveTo... 
Anpntpios. ev TobT@ yap Starx ilopévm Kvy 
pides evpéOnocay Kal GAN atta HS “ArTiKh 
épyacias Kpewactd, Tod Kotivov ob averéOn T 
mpatov éyxoinavOévtos.  TovTov & ert pLKpo: 
TO AowTrov. ToANaxOD Sé Kal GAdOOL yivera 
mrclova ToadTa. Kal TadTa pév, WoTEp elpyTat 
KOLVa TAELOVOV. 

Ill. Kara 8& ras idtas éxdorov dices a 
to.adtTai eiot Suadopat, oloy muxvorns paveTn 
Bapirns KxoupoTys oKANpoTns paraKdTns, cad 
Tws dé Kal El TLS GAAN TOLA’TN: Kowal Sé opmotw 
avTat Kal TOV Huépov Kal TOV aypioVv, doTE TeEp 
TavTOV AeKTEOD. 





1 br 8 H conj. W.; bre 5H UMV; Ore de Ald. 

2 of. xaramivesda, above, § 

3 Plin. 16. 198 and 199. 

4 éxyAvyas 67 Conj. W.; exAdwpas OR: U3; exAcdacdp Ald. H. 
5 Text defective. 

§ i.e. the bark had grown over these. of. Plin. /.c. 


430 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. u. 3-11. 1 


‘centres’ which occur in marbles. That! vigorous 
growth covers? up the knots is plain from simple 
observation of the fact and also from other similar 
instances. * For often some part of the tree itself is 
absorbed by the rest of the tree which has grown 
into it; and again, if one makes a hole in a tree and 
puts? a stone into it or some other such thing, it 
becomes buried, being completely enveloped by the 
wood which grows all round it: this happened with 
the wild olive in the market-place at Megara ; there 
_ was an oracle that, if this were-cut open, the city 
_ would be taken and plundered, which came to pass 
_ when Demetrius took it.5 For, when this tree was 
split open, there were found greaves and certain 
other things® of Attic workmanship hanging there, 
_ the hole? in the tree having been made at the place 
_ where the things were originally hung on it as offer- 
ings. Of this tree a small part still exists, and in 
many other places further instances haye occurred. 
_ Moreover, as has been said, such occurrences happen 
_also with various other trees. 


i 
\ 
















Of differences in the texture of different woods. 


__ IL. * Corresponding to the individual characters of 
the several trees we have the following kinds of 
differences in the wood :—it differs in closeness, 
heaviness, hardness or their opposites, and in other 
‘sinilar ways; and these differences are common to 
cultivated and wild trees. So that we may speak of 
all trees without distinction. 


_* €pyacius xpeyacta tod xotivov ov I conj. from G and 
‘Plin. Zc. (certain restoration perhaps impossible) ; xepunots 5 
‘sorw év kotive ob U; Ald. has xepunott, M xpeuaori, V xep- 
Pdcrev; St. suggested xpeaacray SxAwy as words of the 
ori zinal text, § Plin. 16. 204-207. 


431 


to 


w 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Ivxvorara pep ody Soxet Kab Bapitara mvEos 
ela Kal éBevos" ovde yap ovo énli tod vdaTos 
TabT émuel. Kal U} pev mvEOS 6dm, TAS be éBévou 
7) pay a, €v 7 Kal 7) TOU Xpoparos éore pedavia. 
Tov 6 dddov 0 AwTds. auxKvov bé wal » THS Spvdos 
PAT pA, iy KaNnovat pehdvdpvov" Kal et paddov o) 
Tod Kuticou: Tapopoia yap avTn Soxel TH éBévo 
eivat. 

Mérav 6&é opodpa kal muKvov TO Tis Tep- 
pivOov: mept your Supiay pehdvTepov ow 
eivat Ths €Bevour Kal €« TovTov yap Kal Tas 
haBas Tov eyxerprotov movetaOat, Topvever Par 
dé é€& avr av Kal KUMKaS Onpixretous, WOTE 
pnodéva av Svayvavar Mpos TAs Kepapeas: ap 
Bavew 8 70 éryxapotov" deiy be aneipew TO 
Evrov: otTw yap yiveoOar Kai Kddduov Kal 
peXdvTeEpov. 

Eivat 6é Kal dro TL dévdpov, 0 dma Th peravia 
Kal moukthiav Tiva é&yxet umépvO pov, @oTe eivat 
TH oyu @oav éBévov TolKinns* Toveto Bat & é€& 
avTovD Kal KXivas Kat dippovs Kat Ta adrAa Ta 
omovdalopeva. 70 <6e> dévdpor | péya opddpa 
Kal KANGPUANOD | civas 6 Lovov Tats arrious. 

Tatra pev ouv dua TH pedavig Kal TUKVO- 
TTA EXEL, TUKVOV de Kal DF opévdapivos Kal 

» Cuvyia Kal dos TavTa Ta odAa: Kal 7 édaa 
a Kab 0 KOTLVOS, GAA Kpadpa. pava 33 TOV 
bev aypiwv Kal épevivwv Ta éXdtTWwa pddLoTAa, 





1 of. Arist. Meteor. 4.7 Bag: 
2672.1, 6.4. ae) Pats: 
4 Probably so called from ane resemblance in shape and. 


432 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m1. 1-3 


Box and ebony seem to have the closest and 
heaviest wood ; for their wood does not even float on 
water. This applies to the box-tree as a whole, and 
to the core of the ebony, which contains the black 
pigment.! The nettle-tree also is very close and heavy, 
and so is the core of the oak, which is called ‘ heart 
of oak, and to a still greater degree this is true 
of the core of laburnum 2; for this seems to resemble 
the ebony. 

The wood of the terebinth is also very black and 
close-grained ; at least in Syria* they say that it is 

__ blacker than ebony, that in fact they use it for making 
_ their dagger handles; and by means of the lathe- 
_ chisel they also make of it ‘Theriklean’ cups,* so 
_ that no one could ® distinguish these from cups made 
of pottery ; for this purpose they use, it is said, the 
heart-wood, but the wood has to be oiled, for then 
it becomes comelier and blacker. 

There is also, they say, another tree ® which, as 
well as the black colour, has a sort of reddish 
variegation, so that it looks like variegated ebony, 
and of it are made beds and couches and other things 
_ of superior quality. This tree is very large and has 
handsome leaves and is like the pear. 

These trees then, as well as the black colour, have 
_ close wood ; so also have maple zygia and in general 
_ all those that are of compact growth; so also have 
the olive and the wild olive, but their wood is 
brittle.’ Of wild trees which are used for roof- 
_ timbers the wood of the silver-fir is the least com- 
colour to the cups made by Therikles, a famous Corinthian 
potter ; see reff. to comedy in LS. s.v. 

5 undéva &y conj. W.; und ay eva Ald. 

® Sissoo wood. See Index App. (21). 

7 GAAG Kpavpa conj. Sch.; aAAa& Kal aipa MV Ald. 








| 433 
VOL. IL. F F 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Tav © a@\\ov Ta aKkTwWa Kal Ta GcUKWWa Kal 
Ta THS pnréas kal ta THs Sadvyns. oKAH- 
porara dé Ta Spviva Kal Ta Siywa Kal Ta 
Tis apias* Kal yap bmoBpéxovar TavTa m pos 
THD TpUmnow paratews yapw. paraca 8é 
kal’ ddov pep Ta pave kal xabva: Tov 8é 
capKrwday pamota pidupa. doxet 5é kat Oep- 
pOTaTOV eiva tobTo" anpetov dé Ore pddora 
apBrover Ta cLonpias THY yap Badny aviner dia 
THv Oepwornra. 

Ocppov dé Kal KUT TOS Kal Savy Kal bras 
cE av ta mupeia yiverarr Mevéotwp o€ pyar 
Kal ouKduLvor. puxporata be Ta evudpa, kal 
vdaTtodyn. Kal yMéaxpa be Ta ivéiva, Kab ape 
méhwa, &2 6 é Kal Tas aomioas ex TOUTa@V moobat 
Tupper yap mryyevra Kouporepov dé 7d Tis 
iréas, Havorepov yap, ds 6 Kal TOUT@ paiddov 
Xpavrar. TO 6é THIS maT dvouv yaoxpornta pev 
eXel, pioe dé bryporepov TobTo cal TO. THS Wre- 
éas. onpeiov O€é éotiv, peta THY Tourn OpOdV 
Grav crab, mond BSep apinar. TO O€ THS TUKA- 
pivov TuKvOY dpa Kal yo pov. 

"Eore be ral aotpaBéotatoy TO Tijs TTEMEAS, 
dv 6 Kal TOUS otpopels TeV Oupayv Trovobat 
mTenelvous” éav yap ovrot Hévest, Kal ai Ovpas 
pévoug w aot paBeis, et 6€ pu, Siac tpépovrat. 
movodae & ‘avtovs cum any 7 evres Ta Evha TO 


te amo THS pions Kat TO amd Tod PvAOU 





* broBpéxover conj. Harduin from Plin. 16. 207 ; amoBpidouci 
Ald. bs ; amoBpéxovor mBas, 

* ef. 5. 5. 1, which, referring ‘to this passage, hardly agrees 
with it as now read. 


434 


q 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. m. 3-5 


pact, and among others that of the elder fig apple 
and bay. The hardest woods are those of the oak 
sygia and aria (holm-oak); in fact men wet! these 
to soften them for boring holes. In general, woods 
which are of open porous texture are soft, and of 
those of fleshy texture the softest is the lime. The 
last-named seems also to be the hottest; the proof 
of which is that it blunts iron tools more than any 
other; for they lose their edge? by reason of its 
heat. 

Ivy and bay are also hot woods, and so in general 
are those used for making fire-sticks ; and Menestor® 
adds the wood of the mulberry. *The coldest woods 
are those which grow in water and are of succulent 
character. The wood again of willow and vine is 
tough; wherefore men make their shields of these 
woods ; for they close up again after a blow; but 
that of the willow is lighter, since it is of less com- 
pact texture; wherefore they use this for choice. 
The wood of the plane is fairly tough, but it is 
moister in character, as also is that of the elm. A 
proof of this is that, if it is set upright® after being 
cut, it discharges much water. The wood of the 
mulberry is at once of close grain and tough. 

7 The wood of the elm is the least likely to warp ; 
wherefore they make the ‘hinges’ ® of doors out of 
elm wood ; for, if these hold, the doors also keep in 
place; otherwise they get wrenched out of place. 
They make the ‘hinges’ by putting wood from the 


toot above? and wood ‘ from the foliage ’ below,® thus 


> of. 1.2. 3n. * Plin. 16. 209. 

5 6p0bv Stay conj. W.: soG; op0ds bray MV; Sray p04 Ald. 
oF. 5.1.63 7 Plin. 16. 210. 

® Se. an arrangement of cylindrical pivot and socket. 

* i.e. as socket and pivot respectively ; ef. 5. 5. 4. 


435 
FF2 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Karodar bé of TéxToves TO ard TOD PUAAOU TO 
diva évappocbévta yap addHdols ExadTEpoy Kw- 
Aver Tpos THY Oppnv evavTias éyov. et 5é ExevTo 
Kata vow, ovTep » pom évtad0a mavt@y av 
Hv % popda. 

Tas 6 Ovpas ovx evOds ovyTedovow, adda 
mytavtes épiotaot, Karreita votépp oi 5& TO 
Tpit étes cuveTédecay éav padrdov crovddatoct: 
Tov pev yap Oépous avaknpawwopévev SiictavTat, 
Tov S€ Yeyudvos cuppvovow. aitiov 8 dre Tis 
éXdtns Ta pava Kal capxodn édKxer Tov aépa 
évixpov OvTa. 

‘O &€ hotmE Kodhos nal evepyos kal wadaxos, 
aomep 0 hedrros, Bertiov Sé ToD hedrdod Ste yAl- 
axpos’ éxeivo 5é Opavotov. Sia TodTo Ta cidwra 
vov éx Tod TOV howikev ToLodat, TOV bé pedAdov 
mapyKkact. Tas ivas dé od du ddrov exer OVS emt 
Tov Kal pakpas ovd wcaitas TH Oécer éyKet- 
pévas Tacas GAA TavTobaTas. avaknpaivetar 
dé Kal Neawwopevov Kal Tpropevov TO EvXov. 

To dé Avov, oi Sé Otay Kadodor, Tap “Appovi 
Te yiveras kal év TH Kupnvaia, thv pev popdiyy 
botov KuTrapiTT@ Kal Tois KAdbots Kal Tois PUA- 
ows Kab TO OTEREXEL wal TO KapTr@, paddov o 
Oomep Kumdpurtos aypia* modkv perv kab Sarov 





Kaodbet : Sch. adds Od-repov from G. 

Exetro conj. W.; ; éxeivo Ald, 

4. e. the ‘upper’ wood in the upper position. 

aavtav MSS. (2) ; mévtws conj. W. 

i.e. there would be no resistance. Hv after &y add. Sch. 


436 


ao rf WN Fe 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1m. 5-7 


reversing the natural position: (by wood ‘ from the 
foliage’ joiners mean the upper wood). For, when 
these are fitted the one into the other, each counter- 
acts! the other, as they naturally tend in opposite 
directions : whereas, if the wood were set? as it 
grows,® all the parts* would give where the strain 
came.° 

(They do not finish off the doors at once ; but, when 
they have put them together, stand them up, and 
then finish them off the next year, or sometimes the 
next year but one,® if they are doing specially good 
work. For in summer, as the wood dries, the work 
comes apart, but it closes in winter. The reason is 
that the open fleshy texture of the wood of 
the silver-fir’ drinks in the air, which is full of 
moisture. ) 

8 Palm-wood is light easily worked and soft like 
_ cork-oak, but is superior to that wood, as it is tough, 
while the other is brittle. Wherefore men now make 
_ their images of palm-wood and have given up the 


_ wood of cork-oak. However the fibres do not run 





_ throughout the wood, nor do they run to a good 
Jength, nor are they all set symmetrically, but run 
_ in every direction. The wood dries while it is being 
planed and sawn. 

_ © Thyon (thyine wood), which some call thya, grows 
_ near the temple of Zeus Ammon and in the district 
of Cyrene. In appearance the tree is like the 
cypress alike in its branches, its leaves, its stem, and 
its fruit; or rather it is like a wild ang 10 There 


& ef. Plin. 16. 215. 
7_Of which the door itself is made. 
s Plin. 16. 211. ® Plin. 13. 100-102. 
10 xumapittos aypla conj. Sch.; xumapiocoy aypiay M Ald. 


437 


THEOPHRASTUS 


vov 4 words éoti, cal ere Stapvnpovevovoew 
dpopds Tivas TOV apxaiwv oveas. aoaTés yap 
ddws TO EVAOv ovAOTAaTOV Sé THY pilav éoti Kal 
éx TAUTNS TA OTTOVOaLOTATA TOLEITAL THY Epyav. 
Ta Se aydd\pata yAdhovow éx ToVdE, Kédpov 
KuTapittov AwTOD TUEOU: Ta 8 EXATTM Kal EK 
tov édaivav pilav: appayeis yap avTat Kal 
OMArLaS TS capKMdeis. TavTa pev ovv LoL0- 
™Td Twa ToTwov Kal gicews Kal xpelas 
aToonnol. 

IV. Bapéa 8& nai xodhpa Sirov ws TH TUKVO- 
TNTL Kab pavoTHTL Kal VypoTyTL Kal EnpoTyTe Kab 
TO yAowwser Kal oKAnpoTnTL Kal padaKoTnTE 
AnTTéov. Evia pev ody dua oxdnpa Kat Bapéa, 
Kabarep mbEos Kal Spis: doa 5é Kpadpa Kal TH 
Enpotnts oxkAnpoTata, TavT ovK exer Badpos. 
anavrTa 5é Ta aypia TOV Hpépwv Kal Ta appeva 
Tov Onrev@v wuKvoTepa Te Kal oKANpOTEpa Kal 
Bapttepa kai 7d bXov ioxupotepa, Kabarep Kal 
mpotepov eltropev. ws 8 éml TO wav Kal TA 
axapToTepa Tov KapTiweav Kal Ta xXElpw TaV 
KaAALKapToTépwrv? ei fy TOV KapTLm@TEpoy TO 
dppev, domep dAXrXa Té hact Kal THY KUTapLTTOV 
Kal THY Kpdverav. adAA TOV ye auTédav ha- 
vep@s ai oduyoxapTroTepat Kal TuKvopOarpmoTepat 
Kal otepewtepar kal unredv dé Kal TOV ad\roV 
nMEepov. 


438 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. wu. 7-1v. 1 


is abundance of it where now the city stands, and 
men can still recall that some of the roofs in ancient 
times were made of it. For the wood is absolutely 
proof against decay, and the root is of very compact 
texture, and they make of it the most valuable 
articles. Images are carved from these woods, 
prickly cedar cypress nettle-tree box, and the small 
ones also from the roots of the olive, which are 
unbreakable and of a more or less uniformly fleshy 
character. The above facts illustrate certain 
special features of position, natural character and 
use. 


Of differences in timber as to hardness and heaviness. 


IV. Difference in weight is clearly to be determined 
by closeness or openness of texture, dampness or 
dryness, degree of glutinousness, hardness or softness. 
Now some woods are both hard and heavy, as box 
and oak, while those that are brittle and hardest 
owing to their dryness, are not heavy. +1 All wood of 
wild trees, as we have said before, is closer harder 
heavier, and in general stronger than that of the 
cultivated forms, and there is the same difference 
between the wood of ‘male’ and of ‘female’ trees, 
and in general between trees which bear no fruit and 
’ those which have fruit, and between those which 
bear inferior fruit and those whose fruit is better ; on 
the other hand occasionally the ‘male’ tree is the 
more fruitful, for instance, it is said, the cypress the 
cornelian cherry and others. However of vines it is 
clear that those which bear less fruit have also more 
frequent knots and are more solid,* and so too with 
apples and other cultivated trees. 


1 Plin. 16. 211. 2 of. C.P. 3. WL. 
439 


> 


THEOPHRASTUS 


"Acarh b& pices Kumdpittos Kédpos &Bevos 

\ 7 » 7 / 4 ” 23-f 

AwTos TvUEOs eXda KOTLVOS TEUKH EVdad0S apia 

dps xaptva EvPoixy. tovtav 5€ ypovwtata 

Soxei TA KuTrapittwa eivas: Ta yodv ev Edéog, 
n J / 

€& ay ai Ovpar TOD vewoTi vew, TEOnoavpLopeva 
Ul 

TéTTapas ExerTO yeveds. pova dé Kal oTiABndova 

déxetat, 0 6 Kal Ta oTrovdalopeva TdV Epywv ex 

ToUTwWY ToLoveL. TOV b& adNoV aoaTécTaTOV 

peTa Ta KUTTapittLva Kal Ta Ouwdn THY TUKG- 

puvoy eivat pact, Kal taxupov dua Kal evepyov TO 

Evrov: yivetar Sé TO Evrov [Kal] wadavovpevov 

HéXav, WoTEp ANWTOS. 

"Ere 5€ ddXO pds GAXO Kal év G\XAW acaTés, 
olov mredéa pev ev TO aépt, Spds 5é KaTopuT- 
Topévn Kat év TH Oats KataBpexopévn: Soxet 
yap dws aoarrés eivar' Sv 0 Kal eis Tods ToTa- 
words Kal-eis Tas Miyvas €x TOUT@Y vaUTTNnYyODCL: 
év 5¢ Th OadattTn onmetar. Ta dé dd\ra Svapéver 
MaAXov, Strep Kal EevrOYOY, TapiYevomevAa TH 
arp. 

Aoxei S5é cal 4 o&0n mpds TO Bdwp acamis 
> \ 4 / / \ e 
elvat kat Bedtiwov yiverPar Bpexouévn. Kal 7 

4 6e ¢ Ay ~ \ > / \ be } \ 
Kkapva o€ 9 KuvBoixkn acamns. gaci dé Kal Thy 

4 / lal e \ la > 7, 
mevKny EXATHS MaAXOV vd Tepnddvos éabierOat: 
THv pev yap eivat Enpav, thy Sé mevenv exew 

4 AV a > / lal 4 
yAvKiTnTa, Kal dow évdad@rtépa, waddov: mavTa 





1 Plin. 16. 213. 
2 reOnoavpicueva. . . Exerro conj. Bentley; re@noavpicpéevan 


... eewto Ald. H.; P has éxe:ro, 


440 


s ee Dd i i aad 


ry 
; 
4 





lc tie | Sei i ee A 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. tv. 2-4 


Of differences in the keeping quality of timber. 
1 Naturally proof against decay are cypress prickly 


- eedar ebony netile-tree box olive wild olive resinous 


fir aria (holm-oak) oak sweet chestnut. Of these the 
wood of the cypress seems to last longest; at least 
the cypress-wood at Ephesus, of which the doors 
of the modern temple were made, lay stored up? 
for four generations. And this is the only wood 
which takes a fine polish, wherefore they make of it 
valuable articles. Of the others the least liable to 
decay after the wood of the cypress and thyine-wood 
is, they say, that of the mulberry, which is also 
strong and easily worked : when it becomes old, this 
wood turns black like that of the nettle-tree. 

_ 8Again whether a given wood is not liable to 
decay may depend on the purpose to which it is put 
and the conditions to which it is subjected : thus the 
elm does not decay if exposed to the air, nor the oak 
if it is buried or soaked in water ; for it appears to be 
entirely proof against decay: wherefore they build 
vessels of it for use on rivers and on lakes, but in sea- 
water it rots, though other woods last all the 
better ; which is natural, as they become seasoned with 
the brine. 

*The beech also seems to be proof against decay in 
water and to be improved by being soaked. The 
sweet chestnut under like treatment is also proof 
against decay. They say that the wood of the fir 
is more liable to be eaten by the teredon than that 
of the silver-fir; for that the latter is dry, while the 
fir has a sweet taste, and that this is more so, the 
more the wood is soaked with resin®; they go on to 


3 Plin. 16, 218. 4 Plin. 16. 218 and 219. 
5 of. 3. 9. 4, 


441 


on 


o 


THEOPHRASTUS 


o eoOiecPau Tepy dove Tv KoTIVOU Kal éddas: 
Ta 8é ob, dua Thy TUKPOTHTO, éobierar dé Ta pev 
&v TH Oararry onmopeva bro Tepydovos, Ta & ép 
TH Yh vm TKOAIKOY Kal TR) Opurey: ov yap 
yiverat Tepndav aXN’ i) ev TH dararry. éort dé 
Di Tepn dav @ pev peyeber puKpov, kepariy & eXet 
peyarnv Kab adovras* oi bé Opies 6 puovoe Tois 
TKONNEW, ug’ @v TiTpatveTat KATA HL pov Ta 
Evha. Kal eoTe Tavita eviata: murtoKxomnOevra, 
yap Otay eis THY Oddarrav édxuaH oréyer: Ta 
dé v vmo TOV TEPNOOVOD a aviara. TOV 6é TK@AHKOV 
TOV év Tots Evhous o pep elow éx Tis oixetas 
oIews, oi oy EVTUKTOVT@Y érépov évtixtes yap, 
domep Kab Tots dévdpors, 6 0 KEepaoTns KANOUMEVOS, 
érav Terpavy Kal Kouhdvy mepraTpadels @oTrepel 
pvodoxov. pevyet dé Tad Te OoMwOH Kal TLKpa Kal 
oKAnpa bia TO [1 ddvac Pat Titpavat, Kadarep 
THY wbEov. dact dé Kat THY ehatyv proicbeioar 
urd THy BraoTnoLW a aoaTi) Svapevery € év To BOaTt 
pavepov é yevéa Bau év Deved THs "Apkadtas, 6 OTe 
avTots eAtpvoOn TO medLov ppaxOevros Tov Bepé- 
Opou: TOTe yap Tas yepvpas To.obvTes ehaTivas 
Kal, OTav éravaBaivy TO Udep, adAnv Kal adn 
éepiotavtes, ws éppdyn Kal amnrOe, TavTa evpe- 
Ojvar Ta EvNa acaTh. TovTO péev ovV ex cUp- 
TTOULATOS. 





1 Plin. 16. 220 and 221. 

2 rerpaivera: conj. Seal. from G5 terpéverar UV0.; wemalverat 
MV Ald. 3 of 4, 14: 5. 

4 Gorepel pvoddxor conj. W.; domep of pvdxod0 MSS.; G 
omits. The word pvodéxes does not occur elsewhere as a 
subst. 


442 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1v. 4-6 


say that all woods are eaten by the feredon except 
the olive, wild or cultivated, and that these woods 
escape because of their bitter taste. 1 Now woods 
which decay in sea-water are eaten by the ¢eredon, 
those which decay on land by the skoler and thrips ; 
for the feredon does not occur except in the sea. 
It is a creature small in size, but has a large head 
and teeth; the thrips resembles the skolex, and these 
creatures gradually bore through? timber. The harm 
that these do is easy to remedy; for, if the wood is 
smeared with pitch, it does not let in water when it 
is dragged down into the sea; but the harm done by 
the feredon cannot be undone: Of the skolekes which 
occur in wood some come from the decay of the wood 
itself,some from other skolekes which engender therein. 
For these produce their young in timber, as the worm 
called the‘ horned worm’ * does in trees, having bored 
and scooped out a sort of mouse-hole? by turning 
round and round. But it avoids wood which has a 
strong smell or is bitter or hard, such as boxwood, 
since it is unable to bore through it. They say too 
that the wood of the silver-fir, if barked just before 
the time of budding, remains in water without de- 
caying, and that this was clearly seen at Pheneos 
in Arcadia, when their plain was turned into a lake 
since the outlet was blocked up.6 For at that 
time they made® their bridges of this wood, and, 
as the water rose, they placed more and more atop 
-of them, and, when the water burst its way through 
and disappeared, all the wood was found to be 
undecayed. This fact then became known by means 
of an accident. 


5 of. 3.1.2. pax@évros conj. Sch.; Bpayévros Ald. H. 
§ wowovvtes, éptoTrartTes NOM. pendens. 


443 


7 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> 4 \ a / a \ : a | 7 
Ev Tid@ 5€ TH vno@m Th Tept THv “ApaBiav 
s , , 4 > a \ n nr 
elvat tt pact Evov €& 0d Ta TOLA VaUTTHYyODYTAL: 
a \ n / \ ” 
TovTo be é&vy pev TH Oaratrn oyeddv AonmTToV 
3 / \ ” / x / 
elvat’ Stapéver yap ETN THrELw 7} StaKOCLa KaTa- 
/ 7X \ y , \ a \ 
BvOifopuevov: éav Sé &Ew, xpoviov pev Oatrov 8é 
onmetat. (Oavyactov 5é Kal érepov Aéyovot, 
OX \ \ \ a 3 4 / 
ovdey O€ Tpos THY oY. elvar yap TL Sévdpov 
> e \ / , 7 
é& ot tas Baxtynpias tépverPat, Kal yiverOar 
\ / / ; A ier.) 7 ie / rn 
Karas ofddpa TorkiMav Tia éyovaas opolav TO 
Tod Tiyptos Séppatt: Bapd b& ofddpa To EvAov 
tobro: dtav Sé Tis pin mpds oTEpew@TEpov TOTP, 
catayvucba KabaTep Ta KEepapta.) 
K \ \ n / be EUX > iA 
at To THs pupixns 5é Evrov ody WoTeEp 
> rn > / > >. 2 \ 4 , BY 
évtad0a acbevés, GAN taoxupoyv WaoTrEp TrpivivoY 7} 
Kal GAXo Te TOV ioxupoY. TodTO pev ody apa 
pnvver yopas Te Kal dépos Svadopas Kal duvapers. 
Tov dé dpoyevav EvNwv, olov Spvivwy TrevKirer, 
dTav TapiyevwvTal—Tapiyevouvel yap ovK év iow 
/ / 4 a ‘ > \ \ X 
Baber wavta Svovtes THs Oaddtrns, GANA Ta meV 
Tpos aUTH TH yh, TA 6€ pixpov avorépw, Ta SO év 
/ / / \ \ \ ‘\ ec? 
mrelove Baber: ravtwv S& Tad mpos thy pifav 
Garrov Svetar nal’ datos, Kav émih paddov 
pémet KATO. 
lal \ 
V. "Eots 5 Ta pev evepya tav EvN@V, Ta O€ 
dvcepya: evepya pév Ta padakd, Kal TayT@V 





1 Plin. 16, 221; cf. 4. 7. 7. 
* Teak. See Index App. (22). 
* Calamander-wood. See Index App. (28). 


444 


EE 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. iv. 7-v. 1 


1[In the island of Tylos off the Arabian coast 
they say that there is a kind of wood? of which 
they build their ships, and that in sea-water this 
is almost proof against decay; for it lasts more 
than 200 years if it is kept under water, while, if 
it is kept out of water, it decays sooner, though 
not for some time. They also tell of another 
strange thing, though it has nothing to do with 
the question of decay: they say that there is a 
certain tree, of which they cut their staves, and 
that these are very handsome, having a variegated 
appearance like the tiger’s skin; and that this 
wood is exceedingly heavy, yet when one throws 
it down on hard ground‘ it breaks in pieces like 
pottery. 

Moreover, the wood of the tamarisk® is not 
weak there, as it is in our country, but is as strong 
as kermes-oak or any other strong wood. Now 
this illustrates also the difference in properties 
caused by country and climate. Moreover when wood, 
such as that of oak or fir, is soaked in brine—not 
all being soaked at the same depth in the sea, 
but some of it close to shore, some rather further 
out, and some at a still greater depth—*in all cases 
the parts of the tree nearest the root (whichever 
tree it is) sink quicker under water, and even if they 
float, have a greater tendency to sink. 


Which kinds of wood are easy and which hard to work. Of 


the core and its effects. 


V. Some wood is easy to work, some difficult. 
Those woods which are soft are easy, and especially 


+ xpbs orep. téxov can hardly be sound : ? ‘on something 
harder than itself.’ 
5 See Index, pupisn (2). 8 Plin. 16. 186. 


445 


te 


THEOPHRASTUS 


pdrdiota dirvpa: Svcepya Sé Kal Ta oKANpAa Kal 
Ta o605n Kal ovNas ExovTa cvoTpodas: Suaepyo- 
tata 6é apia kal dpis, ws dé KaTa pépos 0 TIS 
mevKns OCos Kal THS éXaTns. del S& TOY OpoyevOv 
TO paraxw@tepoy tod oxKAnpoTépov KpeiTrTor 
capkwbvéctepov yap: Kal ev00 oKorodyTaL Tas 
cavidas of téxToves ovT@s. Ta 5é poyOnpa 
avdnpia Svvatar Téuvery Ta TKANPA MAXAOV TOV 
paraxcov: avinot yap év Tois padaKols, aoTeEp 
€révOn trepi ths Pirvpas, mapaxova bé pwadioTa 
Ta okArnpa 5.’ 0 Kal of GKUTOTOMOL ToLOdYTAL 
Tovs TivaKkas aXpaoos. 

Mijrtpay S€ wdvta pev exe hac ot TéKxTOves 
davepay © eivat pddiota év TH éeXaTy paiverOas 
yap olov drowwdn twa thy civOecw adTis TOV 
Kikrov. év édaa 8¢ Kal rvE@ Kal Toils ToLovTOLS 
ovy opoiws: 82 6 Kal ov ghaci tTwes eyew TH 
Suvdper tvEov Kal éddav: hKeicta yap EdxecOat 
tavta Tov EUAwV. eats S€ TO ExecOa TO cUp- 
mepiictacbar Kivovpérvns THS pyntpas. fH yap 
@s ouxev érl xpovov Todvy: du 0 tavraydbev 
pev Gua parrota © é« Tov Ovpwpatev é€arpod- 
ow, Stas aoTpaBy 7 Kai dia TOUTO 7yifovaw. 

"Atotov © av b0keev Ste év pev Tots EvroLS 
Tois oTpoyyUAoLs aAVTOS 7) TPA Kal axivyTOS, 
év d€ toils TapaxinOciow, édv pn bAws eEarpeOH, 





1 §. dS. 

2 +a oxAnpa conj. Sch. from G (?); radra P,Ald.H. 

3 %xew conj. Sch.; @xer fF Ald. H. 

4 éddav conj. Scal. from G ; éAdrny Ald. H. 

5 7.e. and this happens less in woods which haye little 
core, S Gua (? =duotws) MSS. ; airy conj. W. 


446 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 1-3 


that of the lime; those are difficult which are 
hard and have many knots and a compact and 
twisted grain. The most difficult woods are those 
of aria (holm-oak) and oak, and the knotty parts 
of the fir and silver-fir. The softer part of any 
given tree is always better than the harder, since 
it is fleshier : and carpenters can thus at once mark 
the parts suitable for planks. Inferior iron tools can 
cut hard wood better than soft: for on soft wood 
tools lose their edge, as was said! in speaking of the 
lime, while hard woods? actually sharpen it: where- 
fore cobblers make their strops of wild pear. 

Carpenters say that all woods have*® a core, 
but that it is most plainly seen in the silver-fir, 
in which one can detect a sort of bark-like charac- 
ter in the rings. Im olive box and such woods 
this is not so obvious; wherefore they say that box 
and olive * lack this tendency ; for that these woods 
are less apt to ‘draw’ than any others. ‘ Drawing’ 
is the closing in of the wood as the core is dis- 
turbed.° For since the core remains alive, it appears, 
for a long time, it is always removed from any 
article whatever made of this wood,® but especially 
from doors,’ so that they may not warp®: and that 
is why the wood is split.® 

It might seem strange that in ‘round’ !° timber 
the core does no harm and so is left undisturbed, 
while in wood whose texture has been interfered 
_ with," unless it is taken out altogether, it causes 


” @vpwudtwy conj. Sch.; yupwudrwy Ald. ef. 4. 1.2; Plin. 
16. 225, abietem valvarum. paginis aptissimam. 
8 &erpaBi # conj. Dalec.; aerpa8i UMV Ald. 
§ i.e. to extract the core. 10 See below, §5. 
} mapaxwnéecict, i.€. by splitting or sawing. edexn@cior 
conj. W. 


447 


»~ 


5 


THEOPHRASTUS 


al \ / val \ > Dgrn 

KWeEl Kal TApacTpEeder’ adXov yap eLKOS yULVa- 
Gcicoav arobvncKew. Spas Sێ of ye iorol Kal 
ai xepaiar éEarpeOeions axpetor. tovdto 5é Kata 
/ oe cal ” v4 > f 
ovpBeBnkos, Ste xiT@vas exer WAElous, tayupo- 

\ , / \ X a / 
tatov dé Kal eT TOTATOV Sé TOV ExxaTov, EnpoTa- 
, \ \ ow > 4 4 S 
Tov yap, Kal Tods GdXouS ava Oyov. STav OvV 
oxicOh, wepratpettar Ta Enpdtata. «i 8 % pajTpa 
dua TO Enpdv oxetréov. Swactpéder dé EXxopevyn 
Ta Evra Kal ev Tois cxLoTOIs Kal mpLoTois, 6TaV 

\ ec Py lal 7 8 al \ > 04, \ / s 
pn ws Sei mpiwmou Sei yap opOnv thy Tpicw Eivat 
Kal pn wraylav. oloy ovons Ths pHntpas ed’ iv 
\ \ \ \ , ? \ \ ‘\ 
TO a, 4) Tapa tiv By Téuvev, AXAA Tapa TH 
BS. P0cipecOar yap ottw haciv, éxeivws dé Shr. 
a \ n 4 4 / > tA wv . 
bre O€ Trav Evrov Eyer pjTpav ex TOvUT@Y oloYTaL 
pavepov yap éot Kal Ta ph SoxodvTa TavT exew, 
olov mvEov AwTOv Tpivov. onpetov Sé- Tods yap 
oTpopiyyas Tov Oupayv TOY TodUTEA@Y TrOLOVGL 
pev ex TovTaV, cuyypdhovta Se of apxuTéxToves 
oUTMS <p> ex. uATpas. TavTO dé TODTO onpeEloV 
Kal OTe Taca pntpa EdKeTaL, Kal al TOY OKANpO- 

, a ‘4 / a \ 
TaTov, as Sy} Twes Kapdias Karovct. TavTos dé 





1 And so cause no trouble. 
2 ef. 5. 1. 6. mAelous conj. Sch. from G; &%AdAouvs Ald. H. 
3 Text probably defective ; ? insert é&pé@n after Enpdy. 
+ The figure would seem to be 

Dc 


eres Cae 


B 








448 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 3-5 


disturbance and warping: it were rather to be 
expected that it would die! when exposed. Yet 
it is a fact that masts and yard-arms are useless, 


if it has been removed from the wood of which 


——— 


eS ee ee ee ee ee 


they are made. This is however an accidental ex- 
ception, because the wood in question has several 
coats,? of which the strongest and also thinnest is 
the outermost, since this is the driest, while 
the other coats are strong and thin in proportion 
to their nearness to the outermost. If therefore 
the wood be split, the driest parts are necessarily 
stripped off. Whether however in the other case 
the object of removing the core is to secure dryness 
is matter for enquiry.* However, when the core 
‘draws, it twists the wood, whether it has been 
split or sawn, if the sawing is improperly performed : 
the saw-cut should be made straight and not slant- 
wise. ‘Thus, if the core be represented by the 
line A, the cut must be made along the line BD, 
and not along the line BC: for in that case, they 
say, the core will be destroyed, while, if cut in 
the other way, it will live. For this reason men 
think that every wood has a core: for it is clear 
that those which do not seem to possess one never- 
theless have it, as box nettle-tree kermes-oak : a proof 
of this is the fact that men make of these woods the 
pivots® of expensive doors, and accordingly® the 
headcraftsmen specify that wood with a core shall 
not’ be used. This is also a proof that any core 


“draws, even those of the hardest woods, which 


some call the heart. In almost every wood, even 


5 ef, 5. 3.5. orpépryé here at least probably means ‘ pivot 
and socket.’ 


§ ofrws Ald.H.; avrobs conj. W. 7 uh add. W. 


449 
VOL. I. GG 


a 


THEOPHRASTUS 


e > a 4 , ‘ , e 
@s eitety EVANOV oKANPOTAaTH Kal pavOTaTH 1H 
pjtpa, Kal adtis Ths éhatns: pavoTatTy pev ody, 
4 a ee 3 54 \ \ a \ \ an 
drt Tas ivas éxer Kal b:a TOorAAOD Kal TO capKades 

\ > \ / / / / ao 
TO ava pécov ToAv: aKAnpotdtn 4é, Ste Kal 
ai ives oxdnpotata Kal TO capKdbes: bi’ d Kal 
ol apxiTéxtoves ovyypapovtar Tapatpely TA TpPOS 
TH pHtpav, OTws AdBwor tod EvroV TO TUKVOTA- 
Tov Kal warakwrTaTov. 

Tov dé EvNwv Ta ev cxLOTA TA Oe TENEKNTA 
Ta 6€ otpoyytAa: oxtoTa pév, boa SvarpodvTes 
KaTa TO péoov mpifover merexnta 8é, bor 
atroTenex@or Ta &w: otpoyytra bé SHrov tt 

\ ee. ” 4 \ \ \ 

Ta OX\ws aWavota. Tov’Twy b€ Ta aXLOTa péev 
dws appayh Sia TO yupvolcioay Thy unTpav 
EnpaivecOar Kal amobvyjcKxew: ta de medexnTa 

\ \ + cs n \ \ 
Kal Ta oTpoyyvrXa pyyvuTa: paddrov bé Todd 

\ 7 \ XN > a \ / 

Ta oTpoyytAa Sia TO évarretdnpOar THY pHnTpav* 
ovdey yap btt TOV aTavT@Y ov pHyvUTaL. Tots 
8 Awrivois Kal Tois addous ols eis TOds oTpO- 
fal \ \ \ HR 3 / 
hiyyas Xpavrar Tpos TO un pryyvucbar BorPrtov 
mepiTraTTovaw, brws avaknpavOy Kat Siarrveva OH 
KATA pLKpoY 1) ex THs pnTpas VypoTHS. 1) ev odv 
pntpa ToravTny exer Sivapuv. 

VI. Bapos 8 éveyxeiv ioyupa cal 4 éddty 
Kal % TevKn TWAdytaL TLOEpevar: ovdéy yap év- 





1 E¥Aou oxAnpotdrn conj. Sch. from G ; EvAov oxAnpétarov 
UMV: so Ald. omitting «al. 

2 &momedcx@ot conj. Sch.; awowAdkwot UM ; dmordéxover 
Ald.; dmomeAéxovo: mBas. Sof OPE TER 


450 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. v. 5-v1. 1 


in that of the silver-fir, the core is the hardest 
part, and the part which has the least fibrous 
texture :—it is least fibrous because the fibres are far 
apart and there is a good deal of fleshy matter 
between them, while it is the hardest part because 
the fibres and the fleshy substance are the hardest 
parts. Wherefore the headcraftsmen specify that 
the core and the parts next it are to be removed, 
that they may secure the closest and softest part 
of the wood. 

Timber is either ‘ cleft,’ “hewn, or ‘round’: it is 
called ‘cleft,, when in making division they saw it 
down the middle, ‘hewn’* when they hew off? the 
outer parts, while ‘ round’ clearly signifies wood which 
has not been touched at all. Of these, ‘cleft’ wood 3 
is not at all liable to split, because the core when 
exposed dries and dies: but ‘hewn’ and ‘round’ 
wood are apt to split, and especially ‘round’ wood, 
because the core is included in it: no kind of timber 
indeed is altogether incapable of splitting. The 
wood of the nettle-tree and other kinds which are 
used for making pivots for doors are smeared * 
with cow-dung to prevent their splitting : the object 
being that the moisture due to the core may be 
gradually dried up® and evaporated. Such are the 
natural properties of the core. 


Which woods can best support weight. 


__VI. § For bearing weight silver-fir and fir are strong 

woods, when set slantwise’: for they do not give like 

' 4 wepimAdrrove: conj. Sch. from G; wepirdtrovew Ald.H. 

Plin. 16. 222. 5 avatnpavéy conj. Sch.; avatnpalin Ald. H. 
§ Plin. 16. 222-224. 


7 eg. asastrut. wAdya conj. Sch. from Plin. l.c.; axadal 
Ald.H. 


451 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


drd0acwy, @ OoTep a) dpds Kal ta yewdn, arr’ avto- 
Poder onpetov 6€ OTe ovdémore p pyyvurrat, xabdmep 
érda Kai Spis, Garda 7 poTepov on movTae Kal 
adX@S amravdacw. toxupov dé Kal o poik: 
avarrahuy yap a) capes a7] (Tots adnots rylverat: 
Ta pev yap eis TA KATO KapMTETAL, 6 6é poimk 
eis Ta vw. aal 6 Kal Thy meveny Kal THY 
éharny avrobeiv. 70 oé Tis EvBoixijs Kapvas, 
yivera yap péya kal xpa@rrat ™pos THY Epewwy, 
érav perry pyyvec Pat spopetv @oTe TT outa Odv- 
ecOat ™ potepov" bmp Kal év pee as oupe- 
meoev év TO Baraveio Kab mavres éferndnoay. 
ioxupov dé kal TO THs TUKAS many eis opOov, 

‘H 8é éXaTy pdduara os eltreiy ia yupov. T pos 
dé Tas TOV TEKTOVOY xpetas éxéKodov pev pa- 
Mota 1) TevKN oud Te THY pavoTnTa Kal THY 
evOumopiav: oveé yap dhs ovede pryyoua Bak gacw 
éap KonrnO. eUTopvoTaTtov dé purvnn, Kal 1 
AevKdTNS Oop 7 TOU xn dor pov. Tov 6¢ dAXN@v 

% pirvpa> TO yap 6hov evEepyor, domep éréx On, 
Bed Haraxornra. eVxauTTa 5é ws pev amas 
elTrety boa yMoxpa. Siagépew b¢ doxet ovKa- 
puvos Kal €piveos, de 0 Kal Ta ixpta Kal Tas 
orepavas Kal bos boa Tepl Tov Kocpmov éK 
TOUT@V TOLODGL. 

Eimpicta 8¢ Kal evoyiota Ta évixpmorepa TOV 





1 i.e. the strut becomes concave or convex respectively. 
ef. Xen. Cyr, 7. 5. 11. 

2 7.e. it cannot be used as a strut, or it would ‘buckle,’ 
though it will stand a vertical strain. 

3 Plin. 16, 225. 

4 of. CLP. 5.17. 3. etOunopdérara: evOumoplay. 


452 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 1-3 


oak and other woods which contain mineral matter, 
but make good resistance. A proof of this is that they 
never split like olive and oak, but decay first or fail 
in some other way. Palm-wood is also strong, for it 
bends the opposite way to other woods: they bend 
downwards, palm-wood upwards.' It is said that fir 
and silver-fir also have an upward thrust. As to the 
sweet chestnut, which grows tall and is used for 
roofing, it is said that when it is about to split, it 
makes a noise, so that men are forewarned: this 
occurred once at Antandros at the baths, and all those 
present rushed out. Fig-wood is also strong, but only 
when set upright.” 


Of the woods best suited for the carpenter's various purposes. 


’The wood of the silver-fir may be called the 
_ strongest of all. But for the carpenter’s purposes 
_ fir best takes glue because of its open texture and 
the straightness of its pores*; for they say that 
it never by any chance comes apart when it is glued. 
Alaternus® is the easiest wood for turning, and its 
_ whiteness is like that of the holly. Of the rest 
lime is the easiest, the whole tree, as was said, 
_ being easy to work because of the softness of the 
wood. In general those woods which are tough are 
easy to bend. The mulberry and the wild fig seem 
to be specially so; wherefore they make of these 
_ theatre-seats, the hoops of garlands, and, in 
__ general, things for ornament. 

7 Woods which have a fair amount of moisture in 
them are easier to saw or split than those which 

5 of 5.7.7. 

® Rendering doubtful. Ypia has probably here some un- 


lnown meaning, on which the sense of xéeuor depends. 
7 Plin. 16. 227. 


453 


'~THEOPHRASTUS 


/ lal \ \ \ 7 : 
Taumav Enpov' Ta ev yap wavovtat, ta Se 
A \ \ \ / 4 er 
iotavtaw Ta d€ yNwpa iav cuppver Kal évéye- 
Tat €vy Tois ddodat TA TpicpaTa Kai éuTraTTEL, 
8d: 6 Kal wapadrdtTovow aGddAnrA@V TOS ddoVTAS 
iva éEdynta. éote S¢ Kab dvotpumntotepa Ta 
iav yrAwpa Bpadéws yap avadpépetas TA ExTpU- 
mypata ia TO Bapéa eivar Tov bé Enpdv Taxéws 
Kat evOs 6 anp avabeppatvopevos avadidwce 

/ \ \ / \ b \ \ / 
mad 6€ Ta riav Enpa Sid Tiv oKANpOTHTA 
Svotpicta’ Kalatep yap dotpaxov cvupPBaiver 
mplev, Ov 5 Kal TpuTavTes éTiBpéXovow. 

Edrredrexntotepa Sé kal evtopvotepa Kal ev£o- 
OTEpa TA XYNWPa TpoTKAONTAL TE yap TO TOpVED- 
THpPLOV AaAAOV Kal OvK aTroTrNoa. Kal 1) TEAeKNOIS 

nr / , 

TOV waraxwtépav par, Kal  Eécis é opoiws Kat 

éru NevoTépa. iaxupotatov dé Kal ) Kpavera, TOV 

A \ 

dé ddAwv ovY HKicTa 7) TTEAEa, S’ 6 Kal Tods 

/ ef > / lal 4 
otpopéas, WaTrep EXEXON, Talis Ovpats TTENELVOUS 
fol , / 

Tovodaw. wvyporatoy Sé pedia Kal o£dn: Kal yap 
Ta KMwWapia Ta évdidovta ek TOUTOV. 

VII. “Ordws 5€ mpos toia ths bAns ExdorTn 

, 

Xpnoiun Kal Tota vauTnyHotpmos Kal oLKOOO MLK, 

e , / 

TrELaTH yap avTn » xXpela Kal ev peyioTots, 

a \ 

metpatéov eimeiv, apopifovta Kal’ Exaotov 76 


YpPHo Lov. 
°"EXdtn pev odv Kal jevKn Kal Kédpos OS ATTAAS 





l zavovrar can hardly be right: Plin. /.c. seems to have 
had a fuller text. 
2 éumdarre:: cf. de Sens. 66. 


454 


en a eee 


oe =e 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 3-vil. 1 


are altogether dry: for the latter give,’ while the 
former resist. Wood which is too green closes up 
when sawn, and the sawdust catches in the 
saw’s teeth and clogs? them; wherefore the teeth 
of the saw are set alternate ways, to get rid of the 
sawdust. Wood which is too green is also harder to 
bore holes in; for the auger’s dust is only brought 
up slowly, because it is heavy ; while, if the wood is 
dry, the air gets warmed by the boring and brings 
it up readily and at once. On the other hand, wood 
which is over dry® is hard to saw because of its 
hardness: for it is like sawing through earthenware ; 
wherefore they wet the auger when using it. 
However green wood is easier to work with the 
axe the chisel or the plane; for the chisel gets a 
better hold and does not slip off. Again softer 
woods are easier for the axe and for smoothing,‘ and 
also a better polished surface is obtained. The 
eornelian cherry is also a very strong wood, and 
among the rest elm-wood is the strongest ; where- 
fore, as was said,® they make the ‘hinges’ for doors 
of elm-wood. Manna-ash and beech have very moist 
wood, for of these they make elastic bedsteads. 


Of the woods used in ship-building. 


VII. Next we must endeavour to say in a general 
way, distinguishing the several uses, for which 
purposes each kind of timber is serviceable, which 
is of use for ship-building, which for house-building: 
for these uses extend far and are important. 

Now silver-fir, fir and Syrian cedar ® are, generally 

3 7a Alay Enpa conj. St.; Acta cal Enpa Ald.H. 


* Se. with the carpenter's axe. 
5 5. 3.5. ® See Index. 


455 


to 


i) 


THEOPHRASTUS 


elirely vauTnynolua’ TAS MeV Yap TpinpELs KaL TA 
paKkpa TAota éXdtiva Totodar bia KoupoTyta, TA 
dé otpoyytAa mevawa ba TO acaTrés* Evior 6é Kal 
a e 
Tas Tpunpes Sid TO pH evTropety EXaTHS. Ot Oe 
\ /, \ la > J vs 
Kata Supiav Kal Dowixny ex Kédpovr crravifover 
, 
yap kal tmevKns. of 8 év Kipp mitvos: travtny 
yap % vioos exer kal Soxe? xpeitT@v elvar Tis 
, \ \ \ A > / X\ \ 
mevKnS. Kal Ta pev GAXra ex TOvTwY? THY bE 
h / \ \ 
TpomW Tpinper pev Spvivnv, iva avtéyn Tpos Tas 
, cal a. / / ¢ , b 
vewrxias, Tais d€ oAKdoL TevKivynv? vTroTWéact 6 
” \ sh. ye a a . y 
ére Kat Spvivnv érav vewdxot, tails 8 éXaTTOTCW 
> oh \ o > 4 \ UA 
okvivnv' Kai OXws €x ToUTOV TO YéAUG MA. 
Oixy daretas 5&8 obS€ Kata THY KOOL 
ian lal 
Omolws TO Spvivoyv THY TevKivey Kat élaTivoV" TA 
\ X \ \ \ / \ x \ ced > 
peéev yap TuKva Ta 5€ pava, Kal TA pev Opmora TA 
ov. Sef 5é opotoTadh civar Ta péd\NOVTA oUp- 
7 \ Ses V4 / 
pvecOar kal pr evavtia, KaOatrepavel AMOov Kai 
EvXov. 
¢ \ / a \ / / 
H 6€ topveia tots wév wrolows yivetat cvKa- 
/ 
pivov pedias mTEdAas TAATAdVOU: YALoYXpPOTHTA 
yap éxyew Se? cai icyvv. xyetpicotn S€ 4» THs 
TratTdvou' Taxv yap onmeTat. Tats 5é Tpinperw 
éviot Kal mutvivas Trovode. dia TO eXadpov. TO 
; 
dé otepéwpa, Tpos © TO YédAvopa, Kal Tas érrw- 
tidas, werias Kal cvKapivov Kal wredéas* ioyupa 





3 TpLhpet conj. W.; rpihpn U3; tprhans MV; tpiqpeot Ald. 
2 rais 8 eAdtrroow dtuivny conj. W. (rots Sch.); rots pev 
thikr-rooey didn Ald. ef. Plin. 16. 226. 
3 xéAvoua, a temporary covering for the bottom: so Poll. 
and Hesych. explain. 


456 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vit. 1-3 


speaking, useful for ship-building; for triremes and 
long ships are made of silver-fir, because of its light- 
ness, and merchant ships of fir, because it does not 
decay ; while some make triremes of it also because 
they are ill provided with silver-fir. The people 
of Syria and Phoenicia use Syrian cedar, since they 
cannot obtain much fir either; while the people of 
Cyprus use Aleppo pine, since their island provides 
this and it seems to be superior to their fir. Most 
parts are made of these woods; but the keel for a 
trireme! is made of oak, that it may stand the haul- 
ing; and for merchantmen it is made of fir. How- 
ever they put an oaken keel under this when they 
are hauling, or for smaller vessels a keel of beech ;* 
and the sheathing * is made entirely of this wood. 

* (However oak-wood does not join well with glue 
on to fir or silver-fir; for the one is of close, the 
other of open grain, the one is uniform, the other 
not so; whereas things which are to be made into 
one piece should be of similar character, and not of 
opposite character, like wood and stone.) 

The work of bentwood® for vessels is made of 
mulberry manna-ash elm or plane; for it must be 
tough and strong. That made of plane-wood is the 
worst, since it soon decays. For triremes some make 
such parts of Aleppo pine because of its lightness. 
The cutwater,® to which the sheathing is attached,’ 
and the catheads are made of manna-ash mulberry 


- ~* This sentence is out of place; its right place is perhaps 


at the end of § 4. 

5 topveia; but the word is perhaps corrupt: one would 
expect the name of some part of the vessel. 

® crepéwpa: apparently the fore part of the keel; =c7reipa. 

7 xpbs 6 Td x€Avepaconj. W. after Scal,; rpdc@- 7d cxéAvopua 
Ald. (oxéAoua M, xéAvoua U) azpdow- 1d dé xéAvoena MBas. 


457 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


yap Oe2 TavT ceivat. vauTrnyynotpwos wev ovv UAH 
oxedorv avTn. 

Oixodopixh 5€ TorAAM TAclwv, éXaTH TE Kal 
TevKN Kal Kédpos, ETL KUTTapLTTOS Opis Kal ap- 
xevOos: as 8 amda@s eitreiy Taga Ypynoipn AV 
el Tis aoOerns Tata’ ovK eis TAVTO Yap TacaL, 
kabdamep ovd éml Tis vavrnyias. ai 8 adrXat 
mpos Ta ldia TOV TeXVOV, olov oxetn Kal dpyava 
Kal el TLTOLODTOV ETEpov. pos TAELaTA Oé aYEOOP 
n €AaTH TapéxeTar Xpelav: Kal yap pos Tods 
mTivakas Tous ypahopévous. TEKTOVLKH pev od 7 
TaXavoTaTyn KpaTtioTn, édav 7 acamns: evOeTEt yap 
ws elmeiy mao yphoOa vavirnyixh dé did THv 
Kaur evixpotépa avayKaiov: érel mpos ye THY 
KoAAnow 7H Enpotépa oupdhéper. totatar yap 
Kala Ta vauTnyoupeva Kal Otay cupmayh Kab- 
edxva0evta ocvppver Kal oTéyer, TAnY ey pun 
mavraraci é&ixpacdn tote 5é od SéyeTat KOr- 
Ano OY Opoiws. 

Aei &€ kal ka? éxactov AapBavew eis rota 
Xpyoywos é€oTWw. €aTH pev odv Kal TevKN, 
Kabamep eipntat, Kal mpos vauTnyiay Kal mpos 





1 éadrn... &pKevOos conj. W.; €Aitn Te Kal wevnn Kal Kédpos 
ért xumdpittos Spos wednn Kal Kédpos upxevOos U; eddy Te kat 
mevin wal Kédpos kal &pxevOos Ald.H.: so also MV, omitting 
xa before apr. 

2 &s § arda@s conj. Sch.; awrds 8 ws Ald. 

3 xawd conj. Sch.; cal viv Ald. 

4 guunrayh conj. W., which he renders ‘when it has been 
glued together’; cuuminy Ald. G’s reading was evidently 
different. 


458 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vu. 3-5 


and elm; for these parts must be strong. Such 
then is the timber used in ship-building. 


Of the woods used in house-huilding. 

For house-building a much greater variety is 
used, silver-fir fir and prickly cedar; also cypress 
ocak and Phoenician cedar.' In fact, to speak 
generally,? any wood is here of service, unless it is 
altogether weak : for there are various purposes for 
which different woods are serviceable, just as there 
are in ship-building. While other woods are service- 
able for special articles belonging to various crafts, 
such as furniture tools and the like, the wood of 
silver-fir is of use for almost more purposes than any 
other wood ; for it is even used for painters’ tablets. 
For carpentry the oldest wood is the best, provided 
that it has not decayed; for it is convenient for 
almost anyone to use. But for ship-building, where 
bending is necessary, one must use wood which 
contains more moisture (though, where glue is to be 
used, drier wood is convenient). For timber-work 
for ships is set to stand when it is newly* made: 
then, when it has become firmly united,‘ it is 
dragged down to the water, and then it closes up 
and becomes watertight,—unless® all the moisture 
has been dried out of it, in which case it will not 
take the glue, or will not take it so well. 


Of the uses of the wood of particular trees. 


But we must consider for what purposes® each 
several wood is serviceable. Silver-fir and fir, as has 
been said, are suitable both for ship-building house- 

5 rAhv éay ph conj. W.; mw. édvy re M; x. eay ye Ald. 

5 i.e. apart from ship-building and house-building, in 
which several woods are used. 


459 


a 


~ 


THEOPHRASTUS | 


oikodouiav Kal ete mpos arAXa TOV Epywv, ets 
mrelw Oe % eddTH. Titvi b& XpOvTaL pév eis 
dupe kal ovy HrTov eis vauTnyiav, ov pv adrAG 
taxv Siacnrerat. Spids Sé mpds olxodopmiayv Kal 
Tpos vavTnyiav Tt Te TPOs TA KATA YAS KATOPUT- 
Toweva. irvpa dé pos Ta cavidepata ToY 
pakpav TAOLwY Kal pos KiBOTLa Kal Tmpos THY 
TOV MeTpwV KaTacKeunV. exer SE Kal TOY PdoLoY 
XpHolwov Tpos Te TA TXOLVia Kal pos TAS KioTas" 
motovat yap €& avTis. 

Lévdapvos te kal Cvyia mpos KAwvoTnyiav 
Kal mpos Ta Cvya ta&v Aopovpwv. idos Se Els 
Tapako\Anpata KiBoros Kal vroBdbpos Kal 
dAws Tos ToLovTOLS. Mpivos dé pos aEovas Tals 
povortpopors apdEais Kal eis Cuya Avpais Kal 
arartnpious. dfn Oe mpds apaktornyiav Kal 
Suppornylav THv evTeAH. mTeAéa SE Tpos Oupo- 
anyiav Kat yadedypas’ xpavras 6 Kal eis Ta 
apakixa petpios. mnddos 6€ eis a€ovas Te Tals 
apakars Kal eis EXxnOpa Tois apotpois. avdpayrAn 
Sé tals yuvatélv eis Ta mepl Tors iaTots. ap- 
xevOos 8é eis Textovias Kal eis Ta UratOpia Kal 
eis TA KaTOpUTTOpEVa KaTAa Yyhs ia TO aoaTés. 
acavtas Sé Kal % EvBoixh xapta, Kal mpos ye 
tiv Katopvéw éte padrdov adoanys. Wve oé 

p@vTar pev mpos evia, ov pv adr’ h ye &v TO 
Orvuro ywopuévn dia.7d Bpayeia te civar Kai 
otwdns axpetos. TteppivOm de ovdey xXpavTat 





1 «loras: cf. 3. 13.1; perhaps ‘hampers,’ ef. 5. 7. 7. 

2 wapakodAnuara: lit. ‘ things glued on.’ 

3 Plin. 16. 229. 

4 rats povorrpdpois &udtas: or, perhaps, ‘the wheels of 


460 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vit. 5-7 


building and also for other kinds of work, but silver- 
fir is of use for more purposes than fir. Aleppo pine 
is used for both kinds of building, but especially for 
ship-building, yet it soon rots. Oak is used for 
house-building, for ship-building, and also for under- 
ground work ; lime for the deck-planks of long ships, 
for boxes, and for the manufacture of measures; its 
bark is also useful for ropes and writing-cases,! for 
these are sometimes made of it. 
_ Maple and szygia are used for making beds 
and the yokes of beasts of burden: yew for the 
ornamental work attached? to chests and footstools 
_ and the like: kermes-oak* for the axles of wheel- 
_ barrows * and the cross-bars of lyres and psalteries: 
_ beech for making waggons and cheap carts: elm 
_ for making doors and weasel-traps, and to some 
_ extent it is also used for waggon work; pedos® for 
_ waggon-axles and the stocks of ploughs: andrachne 
_ is used for women for parts of the loom: Phoenician 
_ cedar for carpenters’ work © and for work which is 
: either to be exposed to the air or buried underground, 
_ because it does not decay. Similarly the sweet 
_ chestnut is used, and it is even less likely to decay 
: if it is used for underground work. Box is used for 
_ some purposes ; however that which grows on 
Mount Olympus‘ is useless, because only short pieces 
: can be obtained and the wood® is full of knots. 
Terebinth is not used,° except the fruit and the resin. 


: 
carts with solid wheels.’ tais conj. Sch.; te xa UMV; re xa? 
| ,sovootpépous audtas Ald. 

| — § wnbdos (with varying accent) MSS.: probably =xdSos, 4. 1. 
_ 33 mdgos Ald., but see § 7. 

® rexrovias can hardly be right. 7 of..3.-15-6. 

8 cf. 1. 8. 2, of box in general; Plin. 16. 71. 

® Inconsistent with 5. 3. 2, 


A461 





00 


THEOPHRASTUS 


\ A n \ an e¢ , 7O\ 7 
TAY TH KapT@ Kal TH pytivy. ovbdé PirvKen 
TAnY Tois TpoBdTos: del yap eats Saceia. TH 
5é addpxn eis Ydpaxds te kal TO Kalew. KN- 
Adaotp@ 5é Kal onutda mpds Baxtnpias. évior é 

4 
kal dadvn: Tas yap yepovTiKas Kal Kovdas TadTHS 
moodow. itéa 5& mpos Te Tas aoridas Kal 
a , 4 \ a ‘ 4 
TaS KLOTAS Kal TA KAVA Kal TaAAA. Tpocava- 
a some 2 \ n ” 4 e / 
NaBeiv dé dott kai TOV AdXwv ExacTor opoiws. 

Ainpntra: 8€ Kal mpos Ta TexTOUKa TOV Opya- 
vov éxacta Kata Thy xpelav> olov odupioy pev 
Kal TepétpLov apiota pev yivetat KoTiVvOU’ XpavTat 
dé kal Tuéivois Kal mrendeivots Kai peretvots* Tas 
6é peyddas odvpas mitvivas Totodcw. opotws 

\ \ a ” i 4 \ / \ 
6é kal TOV GAXwv ExacTov exer TWA TAEW. Kal 
TadTa pev al ypetar Siarpovowr. 

VIII. ‘Exdorn Sé ths tds, SoTrEep Kal mpotepoy 

/ / \ \ / og \ 
€r€xXOn, Suahéper KaTa Tods TOTOUS* &vOa ev yap 
AwTOs &vOa SE KéSpos yiverat Oavpacry, KabdTeEp 

\ \ Fiivitiits , \. » ae 
kal rept 2upiay év Zupia yap ey Te ois dpeat 
Siahépovta yiverar Ta Sévdpa tis Kédpov Kal TO 
inpee cal TO Taye THALKADTA Yydp éoTLY BOT 
” \ \ 4 Lal ” 4 
évia pev pry SvvacOar Tpels avdpas wepthay Rave 
év te Tois tapadeicots ére peifw Kal Kadrio. 
daiverat b€ Kal édv tis é& Kal pr Téuvn TOTOY 
oixelov Exactov éyov yiverOat Oavpactoy TO 
pnker Kal Taye. ev Kimrp@ yodv ov« érepuvor ot 
Baorreis, dua péev TnpodvTes Kal TAMLEvOMEVOL, Apa 





1 Inconsistent with 5. 6.2. @:Avpéa conj. Sch. 
2 kal onudda conj. Sch.; cat uvia U; Kad wa Ald. of. 3. 14. 4. 


462 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vn. 7-vun. 1 


1 Alaternus is only useful for feeding sheep; for it is 
always leafy. Hybrid arbutus is used for making 
stakes and for burning: holly and Judas-tree? for 
walking-sticks: some also use bay for these; for 
of this* they make light sticks and sticks for old 
men. Willow is used for shields hampers baskets 
and the like. We might in like manner add the 
several uses of the other woods. 

__ # Distinction is also made between woods according 
_ as they are serviceable for one or other of the 
_ earpenter’s tools: thus hammers and gimlets are best 
made of wild olive, but box elm and manna-ash are 
also used, while large mallets are made of Aleppo 
pine. In like manner there is a regular practice 
_ about each of the other tools. Such are the 
differences as to the uses of various woods. 


Of the localities in which the best timber grows. 


VIII. Each kind of timber, as was said before, 
differs according to the place® where it grows; 
in one place nettle-tree, in another the cedar is 
remarkably fine, for instance in Syria; for in Syria 
and on its mountains the cedars grow to a sur- 
passing height and thickness: they are sometimes 
so large that three men cannot embrace the tree. 
And in the parks they are even larger and finer. It 
appears that any tree, if it is left alone in its 
natural position and not cut down, grows to a 
remarkable height and thickness. For instance in 
Cyprus the kings used not to cut the trees, 
loth because they took great care of them and hus- 


3 zaitns conj. H.; tatvtas UMV Ald. 
4 Plin. 16. 230. 
® +éxovs conj. Scal. from G ; xdédas Ald. 


463 


nr 


THEOPHRASTUS 


&é Kal bia TO duo Kopuarov elval. penKos pev Ap 
TOY eis THY évdexnpn Thy Anpntpiov TpnO evreov 
TpoKarderaopyveor, aura dé Ta Evra TO pLnkel 
Oavpacra Kal cota Kal Reta. peyote 5é Kal 
Tapa TOAD Ta ev TH Kipvo gacly elvau' TOV 
yap év th Aativy Karav ryLvomevov drrepBonrn 
Kal TOV éhartiveov Kal TOV TevKivov—pello yap 
TavTa kal Kania TOV Tradixav—ovdev elvat 
mpos Ta ev Th Kupvm. mredcat ydp ote Tos 
‘Pepaious Bovdopévous kaTacKkevacacbat TOA 
év TH Vnow TévTe Kal eixoot vaval, Kal THALKODTOV 
civat 70 péyebos TOV dévdpov @oTE eloTA€ovTAaS 
els Komous Twas Kab Acpévaas vacxtobetan Tots 
ioTois emeaivouvedo at, Kal Geos dé tracay Thy 
vijov Sacetay Kab aomep ypl@perny TH dAN" 
&0 5 Kal arroorivas thy woNdww oiKiferv: SiaBdvras 
dé Tivas amorepea Bat md prov THOS € €x TOTTOU 
Bpaxéos, OTE THMKAUTNY TOO oxediav i) 
éxpioato tTevtyKovta iatiow: ov pV Grra 
Siatreceiv abtny év TO Teddyet. Kupvos pev ody 
elite Sta Thy avecw elite Kal TO edadhos Kal Tov 
aépa. TON Siadéper TOV dddov. 

‘H 6€ Tap Aarivev Ebudpos maca kal » pe 
medewn Sapynv exer Kat Huppivous Kal okvny 
Oavpacrny’ TyMKadTa yap TA pHKN Tépvougt 
Bor civar Staves TayY Tuppnvider bo Thy 
Tpomiv: 7) dé open mevanv kal éhatnv. TO 68 





1 Demetrius Poliorcetes. cf. Plut. Demetr. 43; Plin. 16. 
~ 8: 
2 émucwduvedoa conj. W.; ém roy mixvoy Ald.; so U, but 
WUKVOY,. F 

3 i.e. against the overhanging trees, ? ferlous, to which 
diaox. is more appropriate. 


464 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vi. 1-3 


































banded them, and also because the transport of the 
timber was difficult. The timbers cut for Demetrius’? 
ship of eleven banks of oars were thirteen fathoms 
long, and the timbers themselves were without 
knots and smooth, as well as of marvellous length. 
But largest of all, they say, are the trees of 
Corsica; for whereas silver-fir and fir grow in 
Latium to a very great size, and are taller and 
finer than the silver-firs and firs of South Italy, 
these are said to be nothing to the trees of Corsica. 
For it is told how the Romans once made an ex- 
_ pedition to that island with twenty-five ships, wishing 
to found a city there; and so great was the size of 
_the trees that, as they sailed into certain bays and 
_ ereeks, they got into difficulties? through breaking 
their masts. And in general it is said that the 
whole island is thickly wooded and, as it were, one 
wild forest ; wherefore the Romans gave up the idea 
of founding their city: however some of them made 
um excursion * into the island and cleared away a large 
quantity of trees from a small area, enough to make 
a raft with fifty sails ;° but this broke up in the open 
sea. Corsica then, whether because of its uncultivated 
condition or because of its soil and climate, is very 
superior in trees to other countries. 

The country of the Latins is all well watered; 
the lowland part contains bay, myrtle, and wonder- 
tul beech : they cut timbers of it of such a size that 
they will run the whole length® of the keel of a 
“Styrrhenian vessel. The hill country produces fir and 
silver-fir. The district called by Circe’s name is, it 


— 


er 





* Sa8dvras 5¢ twas conj. St. from G; d:aSdvra 5é twa Ald. H. 
5 % éxpheato xert. iar. conj. Sch.; § éxphoarro of Ald. H. 
® Siarex@s conj. Sch.; 3:4 veds Ald. 


465 


VOL, I. HH 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Kipxaiov xadXovpevov civar pev axpav indy, 
dacelav dé cpedpa Kal exew Spbv Kal Sapvny trod- 
nv Kal puppivous.) Aéyew Sé Tods eyxXwpLoUs ws 
évtad0a % Kipxn cater kal Secxvivar Tov Tod 
*EXsrjvopos Tadov, é& ob dvovtay puppivat Kaba- 
Tep ai otehavaTtibes TOV GANoVv dyT@Y peydhov 
puppivev. tov 8& Tomov elvar Kal TovTOY véav 
mpocbecw, kal mpoTepov pev ovv VvawoV Elvat TO 
Kipxaiov, viv S€ bd mwoTayav twev Tpocke- 
yOc0at Kal civas jiova. THs dé vncov TO péyeos 
Tept oydonkovta atadious. Kal Ta pev TOV 
ToTa@v idva TOAAHY ExEt Stahopay, waTeEp eipnTat 
TONAAKLS. 

IX. Td 8 cal rpds thy mipwow TAS ExdoTH 
Tis DAns exer AexTéov opoiws Kal TetpaTtéov 
AaBeiv. dvOpaxes pév ody ApioTot yivovTaL TOV 
TUKVOTATWY, lov apias Spvds Komdpou: aTEpEw- 
TaTOL yap, Bote TAEioTOV Xpdvoy avTéyovat Kal 
padiota icyvovo dv d Kal év Tots apyupetous 
TOUTOLS YpOVTAaL Tpos THY TpeTHY TOVT@OY EYrnow. 
xelptatot dé ToUT@Y of Spvivow yewdéoTaToL yap" 
yelpous 6€ kal of Tov TpecBuTépwr TaV véwv, Kal 
pddiota oi TOV yepavdpveav Sia TadTo: EnpdtaTot 
yap, &’ & Kai mnddou Kxatopevorr Se? 5é Evixpov 
éivat. 

BévtisTo. 8 of Tay ev aku Kal pddioTta oi 





naa ef. Hom. Od, 10. 552 foll., 11. 51-80, 12. 8-15; Plin. 15. 


2 péav mpda ecw conj. Sch.; eis avdpds Oéow Ald. 
466 





ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. vim. 3-1x. 2 


is said, a lofty promontory, but very thickly wooded, 
producing oak, bay in abundance, and myrtle. There, 
according to the natives, dwelt Circe, and they shew 
Elpenor’s tomb,! on which grow myrtles like those 
used for garlands, though other kinds of myrtle are 
large trees. Further it is said that the district is a 
recent addition ? to the land, and that once this piece 
of land was an island, but now the sea has been 
silted up by certain streams and it has become 
united to the coast, and the size of the ‘island’? 
is about eighty furlongs in circumference. There 
is*then much difference in trees, as has been said 
repeatedly, which is due to the individual character 
of particular districts. 


Of the uses of various woods in making fire: charcoal, fuel, 
Jire-sticks. 

IX. Next we must state in like manner and 
endeavour to determine the properties of each kind 
of timber in relation to making fire. The best 
charcoal is made from the closest wood, such as 
aria (holm-oak) oak arbutus ; for these are the most 
solid, so that they last longest and are the strongest ; 
wherefore these are used in silver-mines for the first 
smelting of the ore. Worst of the woods mentioned 
is oak, since it contains most mineral matter,’ and 
the wood of older trees is inferior to that of the 
younger, and for the same reason that of really old 


_ trees ® is specially bad. For it is very dry, wherefore 





it sputters as it burns; whereas wood for charcoal 
should contain sap. 
The best charcoal comes from trees in their prime, 


3 of. Plin. 3. 57. # ye: conj. Sch.; eva: Ald. 
5 7.e. and so makes much ash. Biefe2 FEZ 


HH 2 


w 


~~ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


TOV KO\OBOV* cuppéTpws yap ExoVaL TO TrUKY@ 
kat yewder Kal T@ bypd: Bertiovs 5é Kal éx Tov 
eveiAwy Kal Enpadv Kal tpocBdoppav } éx TeV 
Tadickiov Kal vypav Kal mpos voTtov: Kal 
évixpmotépas UANS, TUKYAS UypoTépa yap 1) TUKVH. 
kal Orws, doa } pices i) dia [Tov] ToTov Enporepov 
/ > e / / \ \ > —\ 

muxvotepa, €& atavrav Bertio dvd THY adThv 

a we / \ BA * \ ” \ 
aitiav. xpeia 5€ dddkwv adAN* Tpds Evia yap 
Entoiat Tovs padraxovs, olov év Tots aLdypetots 
Tous THs Kapvas THs EvBoixhs, otav dn Kexav- 
pévos 4, Kal év toils apyupelous Tovs meTvivous. 
xpavrTar dé Kal ai téyvar TovToLs. EnTovat Sé 

\ e lal \ , lal A 8 | 
Kal ol KaNKELS TOUS TreEUKLYOUS “adXOV 1) Opvivous 

/ > /, > > y \ 4 > , 
Kaito. acQevéctepot GAX Eis THY PYTHOLWW apel- 
VOUS @S acov KaTapapatvopevor: Eat dé 1) PAOE 
o€utépa tovTwv. To dé brov o€utépa PrVE Kal 
9) TOUT@Y Kal } TOV EiNwY THY paver Kal Kovpev 
Kal » TOV avov 4) & é« THY TUKYaY Kal Xw@poV 
vobeotépa Kal Taxutépa: macay 5é€ ofutatn 1 
> n c 4, A \ o@ > / 
éx TOV UAnuaToV: avOpakes 5é GrAwsS ov yivovTat 
dua TO pn Exew TO TwpaT@bes. 

Téuvovor d¢ xal Entodar eis tas avOpaxias Ta 





1 «oAoBav conj. Palm.; coAAdBwr U; noddBwv Ald. 

2 St Kal éx trav conj. W.; 5& Kal of rav UMVP; &é of rap 
Ald.H. 

3 nal ef évixworépas conj. W.; Ka of évaxuorépas U; wal 7 ev 
axuntépas MV; «al of év axuntépas Ald.Bas.Cam. The sense 
seems to require iyporépas for évixuorépas and évixuotépa for 
bypotépa. G seems to have had a fuller text. 

4 i.e. from growing in a damper place. ef. 5, 9. 4. 


468 








ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 2-4 


and especially from trees which have been topped!: 
for these contain in the right proportion the qualities 
of closeness admixture of mineral matter and moisture. 
Again better charcoal comes from trees? in a sunny dry 
position with a north aspect than from those grown in 
a shady damp position facing south. Or, if the wood ® 
used contains a good deal of moisture,‘ it should be 
of close texture ; for such wood contains more sap.> 
And, for the same reason, that which is of closer 
texture either from its own natural character or 
because it was grown in a drier spot,° is, whatever 
the kind of tree, better.’ But different kinds of 
charcoal are used for different purposes: for some 
_uses men require it to be soft; thus in iron-mines 
they use that which is made of sweet chestnut 
when the iron has been already smelted, and in 
silver-mines they use charcoal of pine-wood: and 
these kinds are also used by the crafts. Smiths ® 
require charcoal of fir rather than of oak: it is 
indeed not so strong, but it blows up better into 
a flame, as it is less apt to smoulder: and the flame 
from these woods is fiercer. In general the flame is 
fiercer not only from these but from any wood which 
is of open texture and light, or which is dry: while 
that from wood which is of close texture or green is 
more sluggish and dull. The fiercest flame of all 
is given by brushwood; but charcoal cannot be 
made from it at all, since it has not the necessary 
_ substance. 
They cut and require for the charcoal-heap straight 
gs Sete W.; UMV; ére 
€ € 
Galtt Gostemkoene eee te 
7 BeArio Sth Sch.; BeAtiay UM ; BeAtioy Ald. H. 
8 ef. Plin. 6. 23. 
465 


a 


co 


THEOPHRASTUS 


> f \ \ al lal \ ¢ , 
evOéa Kal Ta eta: Sei yap @s TUKVOTATA ov)P- 
Ocivat mpos thy xatdruéw. Otav bé Tept- 
/ \ / 27 \ / 
areirpwor tHv Kdywov, éEdmTovet Tapa pépos 
TapaKevtobvTes OBedioKols. ets ev THY avOpa- 
Klay Ta TolavTa EnTovet. 
Avoxarva 5é 76 yéver pev Gos Ta bypa: Kal 
b yéver piv Brws Ta bypa 
\ \ \ n vA / \ \ ¢ \ 
Ta ydwpa Sia TodTo SboKaTva. éyw SE Ta bypa 
\ o& / Les 4 / ” 
Ta €deva, olov TAdTavov itéay AE’KHV altyeLpoV 
’ \ y Mert ¢ ¢e \ 8u bd be 
émel Kal 1) dumrenos Ste Uypa SvcKamTvos. €K OE 
A aS , ¢ a A 53, \ ft - 
THs idias dicews 0 Hoiwk, dv 67 Kal pddioTa 
ig / 4 oe , 
tives UTEAHpacL S0oKaTrvov’ d0ev Kal XatpHyuov 
érroinae “ tod Te ducKxarvotatou poiviKos xk ys 
‘ 
piopotty tous prEBas.” Spipvtatos S€ 0 KaTrvos 
n a a , 
cuKhs Kal épiveod Kal el tL aAXO OT@des: aiTia 
dé 9 Uypotyns: Proicbévta Sé nal amoBpeyOévTa 
> er > 4 \ \ - L. 
ey bdate emippoT@ Kal pera TadTa Enpavbevra 
TavTov axamvotata Kal droya padraKxoTaTyy 
avinow, are Kal THs olKelas vypotnros eEnpnmevys. 
dpipeta Sé kal ) Téppa Kal % Kovia } am’ avTov. 
/ / \ > \ n > a 
pdrtoTa b€ fact THY ATO THS auvydanrhs. 
* \ \ / \ \ ” / 
II pos 82 tas xaptvias Kal tas adddas Téxvas 
” + a > / \ ” 
GaAXH arrows Ypynoiun. €umupeterOar Sé apiota 
ouKh cal édaa* ovnh pév, 6te yALoxpov Te Kal 
Ul 4 - \ > bb. > / bé ig 
pavov, date EXKer TE Kal ov Sierow" éXda Oé, OTL 
TUKVOV Kal ALTTApOV. 





1 Aeia conj. Scal. from G; véa Ald. 
2 With sods. cf. Plin., /.c., who seems to have had a fuller 


ext. 
3 An Athenian tragic poet. Scal. restores the quotation 
47° 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. rx. 4-6 


smooth ! billets: for they must be laid as close as 
possible for the smouldering process. When they 
have covered? the kiln, they kindle the heap by 
degrees, stirring it with poles. Such is the wood 
required for the charcoal-heap. 

In general damp wood makes an evil smoke, and 
for this reason green wood does so: I mean the 
damp woods which grow in marshy ground, such 
as plane willow abele black poplar: for even 
vine-wood, when it is damp, gives an evil smoke. 
So does palm-wood of its own nature, and some 
have supposed it to give the most evil smoke of all: 
whence Chaeremon® speaks of “‘ Veins issuing under- 


-ground from roots of palm with its malodorous smoke.” 


Most pungent is the smoke of fig-wood, whether 
wild or cultivated, and of any tree which has a 
eurdling juice; the reason lies in the sap; when 
such wood has been barked and soaked in running 
water and then dried, it gives as little smoke as 
any other, and sends up a very soft* flame, since 
its natural moisture also has been removed. The 
cinders and ashes of such wood are also pungent, 
and especially, they say, those of almond-wood. 

For the crafts requiring a furnace and for other 
crafts various woods are serviceable according to 
circumstances.® For kindling fig and olive are best: 
fig, because it is tough and of open texture, so that 
it easily catches fire and does not let it through,® 


olive, because it is of close texture and oily. 


thus: tov te dvoxaxvwrdtov | doivixos ex yas piCodorthrovs 
pr€Bas (f:Lopirdrous conj. Schneidewin). 
* i.e. not sputtering. 
5 kat... xpnolun conj. W.; téxvais GAAHAaS xpnoiun U; 
T. aAASAas xp. MV; TEXYN &AAn dots xp. P3 7. GAAHAOLS éor} 
xpnoiun Ald. é i.e. burn out quickly. 


47t 


~1 


@ 


THEOPHRASTUS 


Ilupeta 5 yiverar pev ex trodrOv, dpiota Sé, 
as dynow Mevéctwp, éx KitT0b TaxyLoTa yap Kal 
TreioToOv avamvel. tTupelov oé haciw apioTov 
pev éx tHS AOpayérns Kadovpévyns bd TiwWeV: 
todo & éatl dévdpov Spovov TH apréde@ Kal TH 
olvdvOn TH aypia: waomep éxelva Kal TOUTO ava- 
Batver mpos Ta Sévdpa. Set 5é tHv eoxapay éx 
ToUTwY TroLety TO Se TpUTavoY ex Sadvyns: ov yap 
éx TavTov TO ToLody Kal mdoyxov, add ETEpov 
evOv Sei kata pvow, Kal Td pev Set raOntixov 
elvat TO 8€ TrolNTLKOV. Ov pv GAA Kal Ex TOD 
avTod yiveTar Kal, ws yé TLVEs UToNaLBavovow, 
ovdev Siadéper. yiverar yap éx pdpvov kal 
mpivov kal dirvpas Kat cyedov éx TOV TrELoTOV 
mrv éddas’ 6 Kal Soxel atoTov eivat: Kal yap 
aKAnpotepov Kal AuTapoV 4 éXda* TOTO pev OdV 
do bppetpov eel Sphov ore THY brypornta T pos 
THY TUpATW. ayaba bé Ta &« pdpvov: Trove 6é 
TovTO Kal TH eoxdpay XpnoTHY Tpds yap TO 
Enpav kal axvpov eivar det Kat pavorépar, iv’ 2 
tpivis laxvn, TO dé TpvTavoy arabéatepov: SV 
d to THs Sddvns apiotov: amabés yap ov épyd- 
feta TH SpivTynTL. mavta dé Ta Tupeta Bopetots 
pev Oatrov Kai parrov éEdmretat, votiows é 
ATTOv' Kal ev pev TOLS mEeTE@poLs maAXOV, év OE 
TOls KOLNOLS HTTOV. 

"Avie 8 tov EvAwv TA Kédpiva Kal aTAOS OV 





m. 5& ylvera wey conj. Sch.; 7. wey yiverar 86 UMVAId. 
of. 1. 2. 3n. 

kit70d conj. Bod. from de igne 64, Plin. 16. 208 ; kapdov Ald. 
mupetoy conj. Salm,; mvpol UMVAId, 


472 


-~ oO Ww 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. 1x. 6-8 


Fire-sticks are made! from many kinds of wood, 
_ but best, according to Menestor,? from ivy *: for 

that flares up most quickly and freely. They 
say also that a very good fire-stick? is made of 
_ the wood which some call traveller's joy; this is 
a tree like the vine or the ‘wild vine, which, 
like these, climbs up trees. The stationary piece ° 
should be made of one of these, the drill of bay ; 
for the active and passive parts of the apparatus 
should not be of the same wood, but different in 
their natural properties to start with, one being 
of active, the other of passive character. Never- 
theless they are sometimes made of the same wood, 
and some suppose that it makes no difference. 
They are made in fact of buckthorn kermes- 
oak lime and almost any wood except olive; 
which seems surprising, as olive-wood is rather 
hard and oily; however it is plainly its moisture 
which makes it less suitable for kindling. The 
wood of the buckthorn is also good, and it makes 
a satisfactory stationary piece; for, besides being 
dry and free from sap it is necessary that this 
should also be of rather open texture, that the 
friction may be effectual; while the drill should 
be one which gets little worn by use. And that 
is why one made of bay is best; for, as it is not 
worn by use, it is effective through its biting 
quality. All fire-sticks take fire quicker and better 
-in a north than in a south wind, and better in an 
exposed spot than in one which is shut in. 

Some woods, such as prickly cedar, exude® 
moisture, and, generally speaking, so do those 

5 i.e. the piece of wood to be bored. ef. de igne, l.c. 


5 Gyier, ? ayidler, 


473 





THEOPHRASTUS 


Edarwdyns % vypoTns: 8’ 0 Kal Ta ayddpaTa 
pac idiew éviore totodat yap éx TovT@V. 6 
dé Kadodow oi pdvters KineOvias addedpov, irép 
od Kal éxOvovTat, mpos Tots éXaTivors yiveTat 
cumatapévyns Twos BypoTHTOS, TO oXAMATL meV 
/ / Ai / * Hx \ n 
atpoyyirov péyeOos Sé HAiKxov driov } Kab piKp@ 
petfov » éXatTov. éxBracTtaver Sé pardiota Ta 
éA\diva Kal apya Keipeva Kal eipyacuéva TodA- 
>\ > / / 5 eae / , 
Klis, €av ixudda NapBdavn Kali &yn ToToY voTEpoV: 
cs + \ ie] / > 4 
aorrep Hon TLs TTPOpEds THs Ovpas EBAdaTHGE, Kal 
? / ¢ lal LA > / 
els KURiKLov TALVOLvOY TOcica KOTN ev THO. 





lef. U.P. 5.4.4. of waves... éAarivos conj. Lobeck.; 
ot Aciav... Tots éxatlvos U; oidAelay... Tovs exparivois V; of 
Aciav ris eiAnOhas .. . Tots éxuartvors M ; of Aciay Tis GAnOvlas 
Epaidpov . . . Tovs Exatlvous Py; idciay tis eiAnOvias Epvdpor.. . 
tous €xarivovs Ald. 


474 


ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS, V. ix. 8 







hose sap is of an oily character; and this is 
thy statues are sometimes said to ‘sweat’; for 
ey are made of such woods. That which seers 
ll the menses of Eileithuia,’ ! and for the appearance 
which they make atonement,” forms on the wood 
f the silver-fir when some moisture gathers on it: 
e formation is round * in shape, and in size about 
large as a pear, or a little larger or smaller. 
live-wood is more apt than other woods to pro- 
uce shoots even when lying idle or made into 
ianufactured articles ; this it often does, if it obtains 
oisture and lies in a damp place; thus the socket 
f a door-‘hinge’* has been known to shoot, and 
Iso an oar which was standing in damp earth in an 
rthenware vessel.5 


* i.€. asa portent. of. Char. 16. 2. 
. Signe conj. pots atpoyyvAns UMVP.Ald. 
4 of. 5.6.4; Plin. 1 6. 230. 
5 rAwé. 70. KOEN ev THA CON). Spr.; mwAlyOwov reOels TH 
oan mndds P,Ald.H. 


475 














+: ais rt aoe a 
“ eras. chatile ok 

ng ve Seepage is Piste hh a 

Reade 503" ae Lea = 
Seah Ke viene ayeeetoeaied ; 

epost Ti hie Sat Desi, ores ee Ee 
WU Rie ei PowaLt pes 
ores ch abies 5 ari bes eae ae 
i (dt shoo it Abe aes tie 
4 Br eb tee 53 Bye ye petishy: chery, + past 2 eee 
ie Hott dht> arkht co hanty pert}: 
Jag. eat, 3h petals 4 need pete 
Whatht xtra arora) ‘a uated tuxda chee 


HE LOEB CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY. 


VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED. 






























Latin Authors. 


PULEIUS. The Golden Ass. (Metamorphoses.) Trans. by 
_W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol. 
AESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. 1 Vol. 
ATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. 
Trans. by J. P. Postgate ; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. 
Trans. by J. W. Mackail. 1 Vol. 


ICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. 1 Vol. 
CERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. 1 Vol. 


JCERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. 
Winstedt. Vols I and II. 

CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts 

(1631). 2 Vols. 

be taps ODES AND EPODES. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. 

I Vol. 


WID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant 
Showerman. 1 Vol. 


VID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 





ITRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCO- 
LOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. 4 Vol. 
TLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. Vol. I. 


LINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by 
\V..M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. 


ROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 1 Vol. 
JETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. 


ACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson; 
AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. _ Trans. by Maurice 
I{utton. 1. Vol. 


RENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. 


z 


Greek Authors. 


APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Tratis. by R. C. Seaton. 1 Vol. 
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 


2 Vols. 


APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 
4 Vols. 


DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised 
by J. M. Edmonds; PARTHENIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. 
1 Vol. 


DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary. 
Vols. I, II, III, IV, and V. 


EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. 


THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton. 
Vols. I, II, and III. 


THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, 
MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 1 Vol. 


HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS, Trans. by 
H. G. Evelyn White. 1 Vol: 


JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vols. I and IT. 
LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. Vols. I and II. 
MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. 1 Vol. 


PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF 
TYANA. Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. 


PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. 1 Vol. 


PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, 
PHAEDRUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. 1 Vol. 


PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B. 





Perrin. Vols. I, II, II, and IV. 
PROCOPIUS. Trans. by H. B. Dewing. Vols. I and II. 
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. 1 Vol. 
SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. 


ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND Eg rb 
Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.) 
1 Vol. 


XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller. 
2 Vols. 
2 < 





IN PREPARATION. 





Greek Authors. 


AESCHINES, C. D. Adams, of Dartmouth College. 

AESCHYLUS, H. W. Smyth, of Harvard University. 

ARISTOPHANES, J. W. White, of Harvard University. 

ARISTOTLE, THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, Michael 
Heseltine, of New College, Oxford. 

ARISTOTLE, THE POLITICS anp ATHENIAN CON- 
STITUTION, Edward Capps, of Princeton University. 

ARRIAN, W. K. Prentice, of Princeton University. 

ATHENAEUS, C. B. Gulick, of Harvard University. 

CALLIMACHUS, A. W. Mair, Professor of Greek in the 
University of Ediuburgh ; ARATUS, G. R. Mair, of Gonville 
and Caius College, Cambridge 

CLEMENT OF ALEXAN DRIA, Rev. G. W. Butterworth, 
. of the University of Leeds. 

DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters, New York University. 

EUSEBIUS, Kirsopp Lake, of Harvard University. 

GREEK LYRICS, J. M. Edmonds, of Jesus College, Cam- 








bridge. 

HOMER, ILIAD, W. F. Harris, of Harvard University. 

HOMER, ODY SSEY, A. T. Murray, of Stanford University. 

IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, E. D. Perry, of Columbia 
University. 

ISAEUS, R. J. Bonner, of the University of Chicago. 

ISOCRATES, G. Norlin, of the University of Colorado. 

MANETHO, 'S. de Ricci. 

MENANDER, F. G, Allinson, of Brown University. 

PAUSANIAS, W. H. S. Jones, of St. Catherine’s College, 
Cambridge. 

PHILOSTRATUS, “pk ee Arthur Fairbanks, Boston 
Museum of Fine 

PLATO, LYSIS AND GORGIAS, W. R. Lamb, of Trinity 
College, Cambridge. 

PLAT ~ REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey, University or Chicago. 

PLUTARCH, MORALIA, F. C. Babbitt, of Trinity College, 
Hartford. 

POLYBIUS, W. R. Paton. 

a HUCYDIDES, C. F. Smith, of the University of Wisconsin. 

/ENOPHON, "ANABASIS AND HELLENICA, C. W. 
Brownson, of the College of the City of New York. 


3 





Latin Authors. 


AMMIANUS, C. U. Clark, of Yale University. 

AULUS GELLIUS, C. B. Platner, of Western Reserv 
University. 

AUSONIUS, H. G. Evelyn White, of Wadham Colleg 
Oxford. ; 

CICERO, AD FAMILIARES, E. O. Winstedt, of Magdale 
College, Oxford. . 

CICERO, DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Chark 
Stuttaford. 

FRONTINUS, DE AQUIS, C. Herschel, of New York. 

FRONTO, C. R. Haines, of St. Catherine’s College, Can! 
bridge. 

HORACE, EPISTLES anp SATIRES, W. G. Hale, of th 
University of Chicago, and G. L. Hendrickson, of Ya! 
University. 


JUVENAL anv PERSIUS, G. G. Ramsay, of Trinity Colleg: 
Oxford, and late of Glasgow University. | 
LIVY, B. O. Foster, of Stanford University. 
LUCAN, S. Reinach, Member of the Institute of France. 
OVID, TRISTIA anp EX PONTO, A. L. Wheeler, of Bry 
Mawr College. 
SALLUST, J. C. Rolfe, of the University of Pennsylvania. 
SENECA, EPISTULAE MORALES, R. M. Gummere, 
Haverford College. 
SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS, J. W. Basore, of Princeto 
University. 
TACITUS, ANNALS, John Jackson, of Queen’s College 
Oxford. 
VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield, of King’s College 
Cambridge. 
VELEIUS PATERCULUS, F, W. Shipley, of Washingto 
University. 
VITRUVIUS, F. W. Kelsey, of the University of Michigan. 


DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION. 
London . 3 WILLIAM HEINEMANN 
New York=— = = G. P. PUTNAM’S SON 


4 











Ee * 
ABE 

















’ 
i 
A os 
| 
. 
, 
he aes 
- ae | aos as i r o_ 
é : Rapa eRe Te pd - A 
: ae i ge fabs ? 
~ & sem * * 
* 4 
: : 





PA Theophrastus 

4448 Enquiry into plank and 
Ags minor works on odours and 
1916 weather signs 

vel i 


PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 





UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 











ito 
iste 
erg 
baal aAtylte 
hae oe 
ny ey: 
it 


if 
hh : 
ae 


'y ‘ + _y T 
Sr at eel Le het wn 
ya aL Ayiaite 


et 
. ice 








Mawes 
eee 


it 


Soap 
28a 


sei ois 





= 
- 
2 rae eres 
ae 
—* pr: ~~ 
> " me we 
eke reoret seat 
ress eek 
care Eee 
este 
= = 
ae 


3: